《MMORPG: Rise of The Dungeon Master.》 Chapter 1 Rebirth ?Thwack A big bulky legnded on a young man''s stomach who looked like he was just a bag of skin and bones. "Did I or did I not tell you to stay away from her? How dare you show your face here, bitch?" A muscr guy wearing a branded suit spat out as hended another kick on the skinny figure. This made him buck down and copse, coughing more blood on the ground. "Darling .... Be careful. Don''t kill him. I do not want you to face any problems because of me. I only want you to scare him a little, that''s all." A girl wearing a ck dress chimed in. "Nah babe... this bitch is quite stubborn and quite durable. Isn''t that right, Roan? Tell me, do you still want to see her?" Not getting any reply, the muscr guy raised his leg tond another hard kick on the almost dead and curled-up manying on the ground. Lucky for him before the muscr guy kicks him anymore, that girl came forward and stopped that guy. "Babe enough, let''s not spoil our mood for a worm." She said that and bent down and grabbed his hair. Pulling the hair, she bent down a little and came closer to his ears. "This is myst warning to you, Retard. I am way out of your league. You need a better ce to live. You are a loser who got thrown by his family. I was with you because I thought of you as a guy who can at least provide for me. But looked at you! You are nothing but a beggar. I do not want to associate with a beggar. You and I are part of a different world. Stop dreaming about me. Go look in the mirror, then you will find the difference between us." She released his hair. She spat on him. Taking out her handkerchief, she rubbed her hand as if she had touched a speck of untouchable dirt. She looked at him with a frown on her face and then threw the dirty handkerchief at him. She turned around and went back to her group. "Come on guys, I give the ultimatum to that retard. If he dares toe again, then he is all yours." The muscr young man nodded to her and motioned to the guards beside him with his hand. Guard nodded their head. After this, the group of young men and women walked away without even batting an eye at him. After that group walked away, guards acted ording to the signal. They grabbed him by his shirt and dragged his body to a side alley. Reaching there, they just threw him in the alley like a rag doll. Getting thrown like that, his body smashed into the side wall. Guards left him behind without even checking his condition. Roany still,pletely silent and frozen. He had a shocked look on his face, but it was not because he got thrashed by his Ex-girlfriend''s men. No, this was not a big deal for him, but it was because of something different... Just a few mins ago, He was in the battle to protect the core. The dungeon core on which his future depended. He was fighting to protect the core of 1 of the 5 unique dungeons in ''Liberty Online''. The specialty of these 5 dungeons was that the master of these 5 dungeons were yers instead of NPCs or Monsters. All of this started 4 years ago when the mysterious game ''Liberty Online'' gotunched. This game changed the perspective of the world. ''Liberty Online'' had breathtaking realistic graphics and extremely intelligent NPCs who could outsmart the yer. This game was far more advanced than anything humanity had ever seen. It was a world of its own and within 4 years 98% of Earth''s poption had joined the game. Well, that was the number of distant future. After the auction houses opened, the in-game currency was linked to real-world currency. People started spending real money to buy in-game money and vice versa. Seeing this, many multi-billion-dorpanies joined the game to get a piece of this big cake called ''Liberty Online.'' The strong guild and yers earned enormous sums of money and gained investment from big corporations. Like many, he joined the game hoping to achieve something big, but he was just a pawn, a ve Of the ''Moonar shine'' guild where each one of his hard-earned contributions was snatched away by his superiors leaving him only with some scraps. At a time, when everyone was progressing quickly, he had trapped himself in dealing with the guild. With increasing pressure in the game and from his family, he finally quit the guild. This led to a huge bacsh. Guild took every item from him. The funny thing was that all those items were hard-earned by him. In the game, they left him with scraps. This news reached his abusive parents. On one side where his brother and sister were settled and doing great, on the other side, he lost everything within a movement. His parents took him getting out of the guild as a failure. Their zero tolerance for failure led to them kicking him out of the house. One year of him ying ''Liberty Online'' led him to the footpath. Almost 40% of the earth''s poption was part of ''Liberty online''. The game, which was yed for enjoyment, had now be a source of livelihood for many. Lagging behind those top yers for an entire year, still he took another chance at ''Liberty Online.'' He rented a scrap apartment and bought a ''Liberty Online'' gaming pod from his whole saving from working as a guild ve for the entire year and continued his struggle. He got a breakthrough. Within one month of leaving his home, he had time to change everything. He got a unique ss. Liberty Online is a mysterious game that had much unique and unheard-of gamey. Each of these gamey was associated with unique sses. Among them, some famous sses are hero candidates, saints, popes, champions, and many more. The list of these hidden and unique sses was uncountable. Among these hidden sses, there was a ss known as dungeon master. The dungeon master would get a dungeon to manage in the game. Yes, it was the ss he would get as his second chance. Every hidden ss provides immense power to the user, but these sses all had many dangerous restrictions on them. One of the most dangerous restrictions ced on the Dungeon master ss was that, under all circumstances, they have to protect their dungeon core. If the dungeon core got broken, then the ount of the Dungeon master would get deleted. This was the most dangerous restriction for the Dungeon master ss. Getting that ss was a lifesaver for him. In the entire game, there were only 5 dungeon master sses. He did everything he could to strengthen the defense of his dungeon. He spent the next 3 years improving his dungeon. But this all crumbled apart when a few high-ss, unique yers came to invade his dungeon. As they attacked floor after floor of his dungeon, he came to realize the ws present in his dungeon, but it was toote to change anything. Still, he somehow defended at the start. But someone betrayed him and sold information about the monster present in his dungeon. This helped invaders greatly. They started conquering one floor after another. He came to know many major faults in his thought process, but that understanding came veryte. He came to know how he wasted his time on the wrong thing as a Dungeon master. ''Liberty Online'' was never a forgiving game. His mistake led to the invader entering the top floor, where the core of the dungeon was present. A few mins prior, he was fighting against many other yers to protect his dungeon core. But how could hepare to other monsters who werepeting against each other to destroy his dungeon core? They had all the information about the monsters'' weaknesses in his dungeon. Not able to defend against them, he saw how that yer shed at the dungeon core. The dungeon core broke into many pieces and, along with the core, his character started getting erased little by little. Not able to handle that situation, he got a massive pain in his chest. The pain increased, and everything became nk in front of his eyes. He died without being able to do anything but somehow he returned to the past, not at the beginning no he only returned 3 years ago when he got his own unique ss. DUNGEON MASTER. Chapter 2 New Start ?As the second slowly ticked by, Roan became more and more certain that everything that was happening was real and not just a dream. There was no doubt! He had somehow returned to the day when he wanted tomit suicide and almost did it but would get a hidden ss in the game. This was the time when he got his second chance. "Damn it, did my karma not enough to rebirth me when everything started? Still, it is better than nothing." Roan said to himself. It was reality. His body hurt like hell. He had a burning sensation all over his body... His whole body is hurting like someone had stabbed him with thin needles that even passed through his bones. Roan was not new to this sort of pain. His past life was full of pain, even much greater than this. He was quite used to this feeling, this emptiness he was familiar with all of this. What he did not familiar with was this sudden luck. That''s right! Somehow, he ended up lucky enough to get such a chance in his life. He thanked the unknown entity that helps him came back. Roan had a wide smile as he slowly got up from the ground. His body was weak. He took the support of the side wall to not fall again. Contrary to his weak body, his eyes were sharp and cold. There was a hidden blood lust present that shined in his eye. If someone saw his eyes currently, they would definitely get scared. He formed fists from his hand and moved his hand with all the energy in the air. "I am back, hahahahahahahaha" He crazilyughed his heart out. After pouring out all his emotions, pain assaulted him back. He slowly and steadily limped out of the alleyway. From there, he started walking back to his house, not bothering about the looks he was getting from others. Roan dragged his injured body all the way to his run-down apartment, which was a kilometer away from the alley where guards had thrown him. As he moved his body, pain assaulted him, but the crazy wide smile did not fade away from his face. It left anyone who looked at him walking with a creepy feeling. Getting near his apartment, he found many poor souls like him who were all beaten up. This was the ce where the poor and rejected losers lived. Just like him, they all were dragging their bodies back to their home. Some were in even worse condition than him. Not minding them, he somehow dragged his body toward his room, which was on the second floor of the building. Opened the lock of the dull, rusted door. He entered the apartment. He had a very cramped apartment, with only a single room present there. Everything in his apartment was old except the new gaming pod, which looked quite odd for the surroundings. In the name of furniture, he only had a bed, which was almost on itsst leg. He walked toward the stove present in one corner of the room. Roan boiled some water to clean his injuries. In the time the water got boiled, he carefully removed the tattered clothes on his body. Cleaning his wound, he took out an antiseptic balm and started applying it to his wound. That was it. Getting his wound covered in balm, he walks toward a corner where all his clothes were piled up. From there, he picked up a long white sheet that was torn from many sides. He tore long strips of clothes from that sheet. He used these clean clothes strips as bandages and started wrapping these strips around his wounds. His hand moved quickly, as he was extremely familiar with what he was doing. Finished wrapping up his wounds this marked the end of his first aid. There were no antiseptic tablets or painkillers, just balm, and clothes this marked the end of the cheapest first-aid. This was the remedy for the poor. No pain killer, no one there for their emotional support or any other bullsht. Life of the poor was all about moving forward if anytime you stop, that may cause your end. Funny thing was that no one fking cared about your life and death. By getting poor, Roan understood one thing, the pain was the best friend that never leaves poor. A poor man with no pain was not possible. A poor person must learn to ignore pain like those annoying friends whom you want to stay away from them but they never leave. He wore loose clothes and then looked at the gaming capsule, looking at the time he shook his head. "No, there''s still much time left." Nothing to do. Heid down on his bed and started refreshing his memory. If he remembered correctly, then today was the day he went to confront his Ex-girlfriend who left him without even saying anything. No need to say what happens in that meeting. The result of the meeting was the same as his past life. He got beaten and mocked. His 3-year-old rtionship got broken just in 1 month. Just in a month, many of his childhood friends left him. His parents kicked him out of their house. If he remembers correctly, then in his past life, after getting beaten up, he went around all over the city with no hope. His whole being broken in his past life, both emotionally and physically. He even went as far as climbing onto the terrace of a building tomit suicide, but at thest moment, he could not able to do that. He did not dare to do that. Dejectedly, he came home and entered the gaming capsule. So it would be around after 1 hr. He did not want to change even from the time he entered the game until he received his unique ss. He started going through memories of this day again and again. Time passes just like that. Suddenly, a thought shed through his mind. "He is still alive, right?" As this thought came to his mind, he picked up the calendar. He looked at the date and then checked again through his memories. "Yes, he should be alive. There are 6 months before that incident happens. I need to take him out from there. I cannot let him die. Stay cool Roan. There is still time. I need to buy a new ce first, then only I can take him with me. This time, I will not ignore my only family. I will show all of them that I am not a beggar who always depends on others." Thinking about him causes a new spark in his life. If earlier he had no definite goal, then now he had that drive. The drive to perform no matter the difficulties. Time passed and now was the time for him to enter the gaming capsule. He popped into the gaming capsule. Inside the capsule was pitch ck. He was currently using a low-grade gaming capsule that had no health support feature, so he needed toe out for biological needs. Without wasting more time, he logged into the game. A countdown started. 10 9 8 .. . 2 1 0 WELCOME TO ''LIBERTY ONLINE '' Roan was transported to a spawning point of a city. He did not focus on his surroundings as he knew soon everything would change for him. He rushed toward an old street vendor. Roan started going through every stuff presents in the stall, one after another. There he found it, a in broken rock with half-finished runes on it. There were many other rocks present in the shop. With a bit of negotiation, he bought 4 rocks for 1 silver. In those rocks, there was a half runes rock. He ced all those in his inventory. With no dy, he walked out of the city toward the forest. Finding a quiet corner where no one was present, he started taking out all the rocks present in his inventory. Within those rocks, there were 6 which have half-runes present on them. Out of 6, he had found 4 rocks from the exploration of an ancient site when he was part of the ''Moonar shine'' guild. Those rocks had nothing special, so the guild did not take them away from him. He was also thinking about throwing these rocks but kept them as a motivation tool for himself. Then one day he found another rock with a simr rune, like the other 4 of them present at the Local city auction. From there, he knew these rocks have something special in them. He once tried to join all five parts, but joining them revealed that one more part was still missing. Today he finally got thatst part. With no dy, hebined all six rock parts. As he ced thest rock in the circr-looking structure, a white light started emanating from these rocks. This white light swallowed him, and a notification popped in front of him. [ Hidden unique ss conditions met. Do you want to proceed with the ss change? Warning: * ss change is irreversible. * All the current progress will be lost. DO YOU WISH TO PROCEED WITH THE CLASS CHANGE? . YES . NO ] Without thinking much, Roan clicked on yes and the process of his character deletion started. In ''Liberty Online'' you could upgrade your ss to a higher ss, but the bases of both sses must have to be the same. If someone from one base ss tried to change into a different type of ss, then their character gets deleted, and a new character forms. He watched as his character was now bing slowly invisible. He felt ufortable seeing this. The reason behind his death and his new life were both the same. Shaking these thoughts aside, he waited for his new start in this world called Liberty Online. ..... Chapter 3 Dungeon Master ?He transported to a white in room with a fairy She said "Wee to the world of Liberty ..... My name is Zaika. I am the artificial intelligence in charge of this world." Please confirm your name. [Current name: Roan *Continue. * Change ] Yeah, he was an idiot to use his real name. "Change my name," [ Enter your new name: ___________ ] Roan had to rake his brain for a few mins before he came up with a name. "Let''s go with ''Grave''. This will define those who try to go against me." It directly mirrored his appearance in-game, with no option to change any details. In Liberty Online, it was impossible to make multiple ounts. You could only make a new ount if you did something that led to character deletion to start fresh over again. Character deletion was not so easy. In his case, after working on a character for 1 year, he got a lucky chance which led to this. Most people would never get an opportunity to delete their character even after ying the game for 4 years. Selecting his name few pop-ups appeared in front of him. [ As you are login in using the 5th server, your location will be on the West continent. It will transport you to one of the existing countries present. ss selection: Dungeon master (pre-set). Location:???? (pre-set) Faction: ??? Species: human->??? (pre-set) Current active yers- 1,894,567,006/3,254,920,520. ] Zaika said, "Wish you good luck in your adventure, yer ''Grave''" Zap! transported him to the spawn point in the darkroom. There was a small crystal in the shape of a hexagon that was glowing. A violet light hit Grave''s face, who was staring at the source of light. "Dungeon core..." Yup, this was his spawn point, a dungeon his spawning point was his own dungeon. Looking at familiar surroundings, he was sure that this was the main room on the top floor of the dungeon. Grave was ted.... he shouted, "I M BACK!" Grave remains sitting there and called out the System menu _______________________________________________________ yer Name: Grave Species: Human being ss: Dungeon Master Subss: None. Title: N/A Level: 1[0/200] Health: 100/100 Mana: 100/100 _____________________________________ AGL: 5 VIT: 5 INT: 5 STA: 5 STR; 5 DEF: 5 Status: Healthy. ______________________________ In Liberty Online all sses started with 100 Hp, MP, and 5 points in all stats. Upon levelingmon sses gets 5 stat points for each level which you could freely distribute. Whereas rare sses got extra stat points based on their ss. There was no restriction on stats distribution. You could choose your best stat distribution. Grave currently had worn-out pants, shabby-looking shoes, and a sleeveless shirt ripped here and there. Grave was very weak right now, and he also needed to develop his dungeon. Without wasting his time, he walked toward the purple dungeon core. Getting there, he ced his hand on the core. [ Dungeon synchronization started....1% 2% 3%.....25%....98%.99%.100%. Done synchronization. ] As synchronization with the dungeon finished, he heard a sound. A creature came out of the dungeon''s core. "Yahoo! My Lord! My name is Yunyun. From now on, I will be your aide." A girl with the stature of a 5-year-old child had just been born from the Dungeon core. She had fair skin with brown freckles and dark purple hair. She hasrge eyes with snake-like pupils. Yunyun smiled widely, showing her missing teeth on the front. Excitement radiated from her expression. "Hah, how can I forget about this naughty Dungeon Manager?" Grave said. Dungeon managers were NPCs that handle the dungeon in the absence of the Dungeon master. Dungeon managers had unique personalities. The way a Dungeon master did things in his dungeon taught the Dungeon manager how to handle dungeons. They had advanced AI, which evolved based on master decisions. Dungeon managers were bound to the dungeon core. They could never leave the dungeon. Yunyun squinted her eyes at her master''s response. "Alright MASTER, are you ready to listen to the tutorial exploration?" Yunyun asked. Grave shook his head. He had been ying this game for 4+ years. So, He was already familiar with every in and out of his dungeon. Yunyun had a surprised expression. She insisted on reminding Grave how important basic information was, especially every feature in the Dungeon. However, Grave still refused. "Yunyun, you don''t have to." He stared at the little girl. "Do your next task." Yunyun sighed in disappointment. "Okay." She then touched Grave and ced a small marble in his hand. Ding. Many notification windows appeared before Grave. [Serpents Cave! Dungeon level -> 1 Dungeon floors -> 0/2 Boss monster -> 0/2 Capacity -> 0/3000 Fund -> 100 gold ] [Dungeon Vige obtain! < Serpent Vige (space) > Vige capacity-> 0/¡Þ. Time difference -> 1: 10. ] [ Title: Master of Serpent Cave. Effect: As the master of Serpent, you will have a neutral rtionship with all the snake-type monsters. You canmunicate with all kinds of snakes. ] Same as hisst life. First was very basic dungeon status. At the start was the Dungeon''s name, ''serpent cave.'' All the dungeons had specialties that promoted the growth of certain kinds of monsters. His dungeon promoted snake-type monster growth in it. His dungeon level was 1 and had 2 floors. As the level of the dungeon increases, the no. of floors would also increases. Each floor could have one boss monster. The capacity of his dungeon was only 3000, which was very low. Thest one is Dungeon funds. These were money provided to Dungeon masters to buy monsters, traps, and other things for dungeons. After dungeon status was Vige space status. A vige was a space that is connected to Dungeon. The little marble that Yunyun used to go to the space vige. Space vige was like an inventory where the monster lives. The time in space vige was 10 times faster than game time. In Liberty online, every non-yer character has 1 life, including monsters. For a game where yers could revive indefinitely, limiting the lives of in-game characters was an immense problem. To handle this problem, Liberty Online had the concept of parallel spaces where time flows faster than the main game world. These spaces were the natural habitat of these monsters where they lived and bred. All the hunting grounds in Liberty Online were connected to one or two parallel spaces. Now daily, at certain time intervals, these spaces opened to let certain monsterse out. All of these habitat spaces where no yer could enter any of these spaces. Zaika controlled all of this. So in Liberty Online, every monster was unique in itself. There were many unique and strong monsters already present in the world of Liberty and many were waiting toe for parallel spaces. This feature changed the entire experience of Liberty online from any other game. Parallel space connected to a monster field was known as Valley. Simrly, the dungeon had a parallel space connected to them that was known as Vige. As a dungeon master, he had the authority to go inside the Serpent''s vige. Space vige was the backbone of a dungeon. Moving onst was the title. Same as hisst life, a very basic title. In Liberty Online, you can stack 5 titles at a time so this title was good to use in certain situations. His dungeon was very low-end. There was a dungeon master who got a premium dungeon that promotes the growth of Demons. He remembered his flexing about getting 1000 gold as the starting fund. There was another guy who got a dungeon master ss as a random ss selection just when the game recently started. He was the oldest dungeon master with an entire year lead on him. Top rankers at this time all are in the 200+ levels. Therefore, To catch up with thisg. Grave had to take advanced steps and worked harder. "Yunyun, you did not forget something, right?" Grave gave Yunyun a code. Yunyun patted her head. "oops Sorry, MASTER." Then, the little girl raised her hand. From her tiny hand, she collected light grains like fireflies. The cluster of light turned into a wooden box. "Herees the starting bonus for MASTER Grave, the wooden chest.!" Every unique ss yer got a starting gift from Zaika. These chests had random gifts in them. "Let''s see if things remain the same or not " [ Would you like to open the Wooden Chest: Yes/No ] Without hesitation, Grave immediately selected the ''Yes'' option. Chapter 4 Dungeon Building ?Ding! [You gotndscape '' Grasnd] [You got 50x ''Blue racer''] [You go the trainee sword] [Emergency transport Ticket.] Grave smiled. "Exactly the same." "Wow! congrattions Master! you got so many snakes" Well, everything he got was trash. What could he expect from a wooden chest? Besides, Grave already had ns to follow. "Open the shop," Grave said. "Oh, Master already knows there is a special shop feature in the dungeon for Dungeon Masters. It turns out that the Master really knows all the basic information." Yunyun seems to let out a sigh of relief. While Grave focused on the blue screen pop in front of him. [Buy] [Sell] After opening the shop, Grave sold all the Blue racer snakes in the shop. [You get 30 gold ] Instantly, Yunyun''s eyes opened wide. "Nooooo! what are you doing, Master?" She grabbed Grave''s leg and frantically started shaking it. "Master, did you know that everything you sell is half the original price?!" ? However, Grave ignored the little girl. He needed as much money as he could get to make his n more productive. Blue racer snakes were too powerful to release them anywhere. They even consumed so much space. He wanted to sell his trainee sword, but only dungeon-rted think could be bought or sold in the Dungeon shop. He chose the ''Buy'' option and a new list appeared in front of him. [Monster] [Monster Boss] [Traps] [Terrain] Grave was silent for a long time. His finger yed with the menu option avable in the shop. While his brain was working on how to optimize this negligible amount of money. What to buy and what not? With this meager amount of money, he had to build a dungeon as well as fill his space vige that can sustain that dungeon. In creating both Dungeon and vige, he needed to focus on a few important things. Monsters, terrain, monster bosses, traps. For dungeon. Environment, Food chain for space Vige. Let''s talk about Dungeon first. If Dungeon was a castle fortress, then the monster in it were soldiers that defend this castle. For that, Grave needed powerful monsters. At the same time, he needs to maintain a bnce between them. Now talk about space vige. If the dungeons were castles and the monsters in them are soldiers, then space Vige is like the ce where normal people live, from which new monsters of dungeons would be selected. He had to make a stable environment here so that in the future when the dungeon monster died, he could fill the gaps with the newborn monster present in space vige. He needed to make it so that the dungeon could support itself financially. [You bought 50x ''Slime''] [You bought 50x '' White rabbits''] [You bought 50x '' Toothless Rats''] [You bought 30x '' Horned snakes''] [You bought 30x '' Dark green snakes''] [You bought....] After purchasing the required monster. Next, Grave bought the terrain and traps. [You bought The '' Maze'' terrain] [You bought The '' Tropical forest''] [You bought the ''Rock mountain'' terrain] ... [You bought pit mechanisms] [You bought Arrow shoot mechanisms] .... [All terrains and traps added to your inventory] Terrains didn''t just function as decoration in the dungeon. It also functioned as a habitation for monsters. If the habitation of the monster was not suitable, they would weaken. Some were not able to reproduce. Some had died. It depends from species to species on which terrain is most suitable for the monster. "Last, monster bosses," Said Yunyun. Monster bosses were the strongest existence on every floor, and there was only one. They were thest line of defense, preventing anyone from outside from climbing to the next floor. However, Grave didn''t buy it. Yunyun had a questioning look on her face. Grave pointed to the leftover funds. Seeing that low money left, she immediately understood. In total Grave spent 110 Gold. Even the weakest boss monster was more expensive than the leftover 20 gold coins. Now it was time to move to the next stage. "Activate the control panel." Another pop-up blue screen appeared. This time there were a lot of options listed there and a nk map. A 3d diagram of the Whole dungeon is showing up. Everything was nk in the dungeon for now. "Yunyun, help me recreate the details of the Dungeon''s first floor." "Master, before you start, let me tell you. You can only take out monsters from Space vige to Dungeon, not vice versa." "Yup I know it all, Come on let''s start" "Okayi!" Not long after, Yunyun disappeared and showed up on the 3rd diagram on the first floor. Grave looked at his inventory. He had bought 5 weakest poison-type snakes, each 30 in number. There are 3-4 prey monsters for these snakes. All his monsters only consume one capacity space, as they all were weak. Stronger the monster, the more capacity space it consumes. Grave''s hands then shed, and his finger began to press the various options on the control panel screen. Ding! [Inputting the ''Grasnd'' Train on the 1st floor.] [Loading the data] [ Processing....] [Finished.] In the 3d diagram, what originally look nk white had changed to a greenndscape of grasnd that had a couple of inches long grass. Above the roof was a bright sky with specks of white clouds. Golden rays of sunshine peeking through the clouds gave a bright color to the ce. Yunyun was bouncing up and down on the grasnd. Grave immediately reminded Yunyun to stay focused on her duty. After synchronization with the Dungeon core, Grave was able tomunicate via telepathy with Yunyun. Then, the little girl started doing her work. With both her hands touching the ground, suddenly a light appeared like a swarm of fireflies. Not long after, small water swamps form in a few ces. There was also a river form that flows from one end of the 1st floor to another end. After that, Yunyun started creating other little things like flowers, Stones. One by one, the missing details of the terrain began filling in. While Grave still looks busy with the control panel screen. [Input x 20 ''Slime''] [Input x 20 ''White Rabbits''] [Input x 10 ''Green snakes''] [Installing pit mechanism] [Input...] Grave scattered various monsters and traps onto the map. He didn''t drop haphazardly. Every monster that sends down has predators except snakes. "Well, I have now created a basic lively environment. This environment is most suitable for Snake growth. That is good for now. I will improve it in the future." Thousand of mistakes in his previous life taught Grave a lot of lessons. One of those is Vige development is more important in the starting phase. It took 1 hour for Grave to build the 1 floor. After that, he proceeded to the 2nd floor with the same process. For the second floor, he choosed the ''Maze'' terrain. For this terrain, Yunyun had very little to do. She only spread some moss here and there. There are also some water ponds and basic things. Grave spread the monster who lives on the rocky train here. The main thing on this floor is traps. He had bought many traps for this floor. The setting of those traps took extra time and in total it took 2 hrs toplete this floor. Grave spent extra time to make this floor as much deadly as possible. Without a monster boss, his dungeon was very breakable. However, there was no worry at all on Grave''s face. "Yunyunes back. Let''s go to Space vige." ########### [ Emergency transport ticket. A tag that can transfer you back to Dungeon from outside. Number of uses left - 1/1 Restriction (Can only be used when a yer is not fighting.) ] Chapter 5 Going Out ?Yunyun quickly return to the core room when her work was done. "Phew." Yunyun sighed. She pretends to wipe her forehead. "Yunyun didn''t expect it to end so soon." "What ends? We are moving to Space vige." "What no master, Let Yunyun rest." See look at him with a puppy face. Ignoring that, he looks at the small crystal in his hand. Both of them transfer to the parallel space attached to the dungeon. As Grave transferred inside the space vige, he found himself floating in space. Looking around, he found a huge, endless cknd. Above thend, there is a bank space filled with lighting from different stars, nothing else. Thend is so vast that he did not know howrge it was even in hisst life. Same as in the dungeon, a control panel pop-up in front of him. Wasting no time, he orders Yunyun and starts working. He has purchased multiple terrains for space viges from forest to desert. It is like thebination of different terrains making aplete environment. His focus was only on a minor part of thend for now. Making space vige environment took him 5 hrs. He made sure that all five snake species had prey and predators present. He ced them in a pentagon shape. On each point, there was a different snake species. He has used all the resources he can to make sure of the even growth of each snake species. He even put some hunters that can hunt snakes. Now all he has to do is to wait for their number to increase and then he can start his ns. Grave and Yunyun both came out of the space vige crystal. Yunyuny t on the ground. "Finally, Yunyun can rest now. Master is bad. Master made Yunyun do so much work. Bad Master." Yunyun starts spreading crocodile tears. Completing ignoring that Grave ce down Space vige crystal where the dungeon core is present. The process of building the dungeon floor and vige was fairly fast. Probably the fastest among other Dungeon masters out there. It took Grave 2 actual days toplete all this. Real-time and game time flow with 1:2. 1 hr of the real world is equivalent to 2 hrs in the game. This time it only took him 3 hr and half hours of game time to finish all this. Grave checks the dungeon status and serpent Vige status. [space vige -> Serpent vige] [ Dungeon level -> 1 Dungeon floors -> 2/2 Boss monster -> 0/2 Capacity -> 400/3000 Fund -> 20 gold ] [ < Serpent Vige status (space) > Vige capacity-> 900/¡Þ. Time difference -> 1: 10. ] Without wasting time, Grave speaks. "Yunyun, transfer me to the nearest starting vige." Hearing this, Yunyun got up. "Master, there is only one vige that is near here. ''ckcoal vige''. Do you want me to transfer you there?" The dungeon master was not bounded to the dungeon they can y the game like normal people but with few restrictions. He is only level 1 for now. To level up, he needs experience. He can not get experience by killing the monster present in his dungeon. He needs to go out for that. Grave nodded his head at Yunyun. "Ok Master, remember you have your 1 week dungeon protection period active. And you cannot go out from a certain distance from the dungeon. And.." "Wait, I already know all of this, so transfer me now." "Ok, See you soon Master." ZAP! he was transported to the spawn point in ckcoal vige Grave was excited... he looked at the skies, and seeing the clear sky a crazy smile formed on his face. Grave looked around and saw a scene all too familiar, most of the new yers who spawned in the vige were mesmerized at how real the world felt. Many hyper-yers rush for quests and hunt animals while some casual yers are enjoying the scenery. Grave move forward and called out the system menu. _______________________________________________________ yer Name: Grave Species: Human being ss: Dungeon Master Subss: None. Title: Master of Serpent Cave. Level: 1[0/200] Health: 100/100 Mana: 100/100 _____________________________________ AGL: 5 VIT: 5 INT: 5 STA: 5 STR; 5 DEF: 5 Status: Healthy. ______________________________ Checking his stats, he looks at ckcoal vige. It has been 1 year since the game started. Some other guys had alreadypleted many of the unique quests. Still, Grave knows a unique event that will happen in 6-7 months in the future. That event was started because of the action of a yer. Grave nned to do that event in advance. Now, to make the best use of that event, Grave needs to level up some suitable pieces of equipment. ''Off to leveling'', Thought Grave. He took out his trainee sword and ran into the wild. .... The way Skills worked in ''Liberty Online'', as you needed to either train in the skill manually yourself and learn to execute a skill flow, or upon ying monsters or clearing dungeons, you may get skill tokens Upon learning a skill, it would disintegrate but you could instantly learn a skill using a skill token. People who have prior knowledge had basic skill present when they start the game. Grave, even at level 1, knows 3 skills he used extensively for the one year of his life as well as 4 years past. Sword skills sh, Stab, and Parry There are so many people on each hunting ground that finding a monster was very hard. Grave passed a swarm of yers toward the forest to find some wandering wolves. He found a pack of 5 wolves resting near the start of the forest. He was the first to spot them. Wolves were level 3- 10 monsters around the starting vige. The deeper one goes into the forest, the higher the level of wolves. Generally, they were hunted by groups of level 5 yers, But Grave was confident enough to pull it off. He started scouting his surroundings and hide behind arge tree before throwing a small pebble into a bush near him. It alerted the whole pack. Two of the wolf came to check it out. Just as they peeked behind the bush, SLASH -150 HP One of the wolves died instantly before the second wolf''s reaction. Grave stabbed at his heart. STAB - 50 HP Taking the damage, the wolf moved back to the pack. One down Now 4 wolves were charging in on him Grave ran around trees to slow down the wolves as damaged then one at a time -20,-30,-25,-33.....-18 It only took him 8 mins with half of his stamina depleted that he finally yed all 5 wolves Killed 5 wolves [ + 150% level suppression bonus + 20% herd bonus + 600 exp ] [ LEVEL UP! ] [ LEVEL UP! ] "Hahaha, well that''s easy", Graveughed as one single pack gained him 2 levels. "System open status" _______________________________________________________ yer Name: Grave Species: Human being ss: Dungeon Master Subss: None. Title: Master of Serpent Cave. Level: 3 Health: 120/120 Mana: 110/110 _____________________________________ AGL: 5 VIT: 5 INT: 5 STA: 5 STR; 5 DEF: 5 Status: Healthy. Unassigned stat points: 14 Equipment: Trash Trainee sword ______________________________ Each level-up increases the Hp of all yers by 10 and mana by 5. Grave look at the 14 unassigned stats points. His ss is one of the most unique sses present and that was the perk of a much rare ss. Grave got 2 more stats than othermon yers. Now it times for stat distribution. There was no necessary stat for the Dungeon master ss, as the Dungeon master is not a fighting ss. Grave is nning to go with the Sword master sub-ss. It was a standard distribution that Swordmaster could only learn physicalbat skills, but he was nning to follow one of the most unique stat distributions made by a magic Swordmaster. That guy was strong with that build. Hence, he assigned 5 stats in agility, 4 stats in strength, and 2 stats in stamina. He saves thest 3 stats point. "System open status" _______________________________________________________ yer Name: Grave Species: Human being ss: Dungeon Master Subss: None. Title: Master of Serpent Cave. Level: 3 Health: 120/120 Mana: 110/110 _____________________________________ AGL: 10 VIT: 5 INT: 5 STA: 7 STR; 9 DEF: 5 Status: Healthy. Unassigned stat points: 3 Equipment: Trash Trainee sword ______________________________ ######## Weapons Ranks: Trash-> Iron-> Bronze-> Silver-> Gold-> Dark gold-> Epic-> Legendary->???->??? Chapter 6 Preparation ?Grave look at the 5 dead bodies around him. It took 1 min for the dead bodies of monsters to disintegrate into pixels. During this time, yers can choose to manually process the bodies or let the system give them rewards. Manual processing is more profitable but more time-consuming. Grave had no intention of wasting time. He waited 1 min without doing anything and the bodies disintegrate. Ding! [ PLAYER, EARNED 4 WOLF PELTS. 20 BRONZE COINS, ONE IRON SWORD] [ Noob failed Sword (Iron): A failed product of beginner''s work, very dull, will wear out easily, +2 Strength ] ''Hmm, at least better than trash trainee sword.'' The loot was decent, especially the 20 Bronze coins... In ''Liberty Online'' currency was. 100 bronze coins -> 1 silver coin. 100 silver coins -> 1 gold coin. 1000 gold coins -> 1 tinum coin. For a normal starting yer, 20 Bronze coins as their first loot was a very good amount. Grave remembers that his monthly making in the MOONSHINE guild was 20 gold coins. He was above a hundred level at that time. "Haaaah, Dungeon master was sure a money-eating ss." Collecting loot, Grave moved deeper into the forest to hunt. .... As Grave moved deeper into the forest, he found many groups of people who were killing wolves. This made a hard situation for Grave. He traveled while avoiding these groups. All these groups were part of some guilds. He did not want to get himself involved with any guild for now. Just like that, he kept searching. Not much sess was achieved. For new yers who were unaffiliated with any guild, finding monsters to hunt was far more difficult than killing them. Finally, after 2 hrs of searching, he found another group of wolves pack. This time he found an average level 7 horde of 11 wolves. They were near resting nearrge stones. Grave saw that there was an alpha wolf present in this pack. This time, Grave picked a small stone and throw it at the head of the sleeping alpha. Ding! [ -140] [Ding. A new skill, ''Throw'' has been created because of your action] [Throw: anything you throw can act as a weapon. Deal 120% damage; A critical hit deals 150%; Cooldown: None ] oww Alpha wolf screams in pain, alerting the whole pack. Without giving them time, Grave rushed to the nearest wolf. Seeing Graveing forward, 1 wolf jumped at him while 2 rushed toward him while others rushed toward the Alpha. Grave looked at the wolf jumping on him and performed STAB. His sword went from one side of the wolf''s skull to another side. [Ding!. Calcting... Exp] The whole dead body of the wolf fell down. Dragging his sword out of the corpse Grave side role to dodge the attack of other wolves. Grave started fighting the other 2 wolves near him. [-36, -33,-25, -40.....] Grave started moving around with his agility and start attacking at weak points of the wolves. Within one minute, Grave killed one more wolf. While fighting the next wolf, he looked toward the alpha, who was almost recovered. "I can let you control the crowd. " Screaming that Grave jumped on the head of the wolf he was fighting. While in the air, Grave took out his trainee sword and THROW it at alpha''s head. Alpha was almost recovered. As Alpha open eyes, a sword came directly in front of his eyes. Baaam. [ - 180 ] [Ding!. Calcting... Exp] Trainee''s sword was precisely deep in the middle of Alpha''s forehead. Grave looked down, falling he performed a sh at the wolf whom he used as a jumping pad. Wolf''s head got separated from the body. [Ding!. Calcting... Exp] 4 down 7 left. Seeing the death of Alpha wolves entered the enraged mode. In a frenzy, all of them rush at Grave. "Well, this is bad." Saying that, Grave runs back toward the dense forest. He did not want to fight 7 wolves with only level 3. In ''Liberty Online'', yers only got exp when they were in non-fighting mode. So no hope of mysterious power-ups. Just like that, a dangerous war between crazy wolves and Grave started. [ -20, -30, -25, -31,-37,-40...] [ Hp 100/120]-> [Hp 90/120]..... After 20 mins of fighting, Grave finished thest wolf. Only 1/3 of his health was left. 11 bodies of wolves were sttered in the forest. [ + 200% level suppression bonus + 20% herd bonus + 1500 exp ] [ LEVEL UP! ] [ LEVEL UP! ] [ LEVEL UP! ] [ LEVEL UP! ] [ LEVEL UP! ] Grave justy beside the dead bodies. He needs to restore his health. In ''Liberty Online'', there was a natural health restoration for yers that depends on the Stamina of the yer. Currently, his health restoration is 1.4 hp/ min. 1 Stm -> 0.2 hp/min. In thest fight, his trainee sword broke down and even his Iron sword was in terrible condition. After waiting for 1 min, all the dead bodies near him disappear. Ding! [PLAYER, EARNED 15 WOLF PELTS, 5 wolf fangs. 60 BRONZE COINS, One Bronze Boot, 1 monster core] Wow, luckily he got a rare drop monster core. Checking the information. [ Monster core (Lowest): A bad quality monster core. Can be used in the construction of weapons or potion-making. ] [ Leather boot (Bronze): A decent pair of boots that provide minimal protection. Will wear down easily. + 7 Agl ] Lastly, Grave distributed his 38 unassigned stats points. Following his earlier distribution, Grave distribute 12 to agility, 10 to strength, 5 to stamina, and 11 unassigned points. Grave knows how important these save-up stats be helpful in getting out of certain conditions. He also equips the bronze boots. "System open status " _______________________________________________________ yer Name: Grave Species: Human being ss: Dungeon Master Subss: None. Title: Master of Serpent Cave. Level: 8 Health: 90/170 Mana: 135/135 _____________________________________ AGL: 22 + 7 VIT: 5 INT: 5 STA: 12 STR; 19 + 2 DEF: 5 Status: Healthy. Unassigned stat points: 11 Equipment: * Noob failed Sword (Iron) * Leather boot (Bronze) ______________________________ After checking his stat, Grave looked at the timer and nodded his head. "Hmm, I am done with my level up for now. Let''s start the mega-event, hahaha. Before that, let''s wait for my health to bepletely filed. With my new 2.4 hp/min health regen, I only need to wait for 34 mins. Let''s buy the other necessary thing for now." Saying that, Grave casually walked back to the vige. There were many new yers still connecting to Liberty online on a daily basis. Currently, only 40% of the world''s poption was part of this game. In the future, this number would cross more than 95%. Without caring about all this, Grave went to the market. There were many yers as well as NPC shops present there. Grave needed to hide what he was buying, so he chooses NPC shops. For the next 10 mins, he went from one shop to another shop to get the discounted price. In Liberty Online, Npc were act like humans. Like human shops, they also gave discounts and provided many other benefits. Because of all of this, even after the guild started their own shop, NPC shops did not get shut down, but it became more like a war between yers'' shops and NPC shops. After 20 mins Grave spent 5 gold coins on buying stuff. That was a huge sum to spend for a newbie. From 5 gold coins, he bought 200 lowest health potions. 1 silver each. He actually almost cleans up the whole supply of the lowest health potion from all NPC shops. Next, he bought 20 Lowest Agility potions, 2 silvers each. 20 Lowest strength potions. 2 silver each. After these came the turn of weapons. He bought a whole 500 trash trainee sword. After getting a huge discount, he bought it for 2 gold and 20 silver coins for the whole. Lastly, he bought 10 best iron swords with 1 gold whole. "Hahaha, I emptied the whole trash sword from the market." [ Lowest Health potion: A failed product can only achieve the bare minimum of what it was meant to. Restore: + 100 health Cooldown: None ] [ Lowest Agility potion: A failed product can only achieve the bare minimum of what it was meant to. Increase: 10% Agility Time: Effective for 2 mins Cooldown: None [Effect of the same potion cannot be stacked.) ] [ Lowest strength potion: A failed product can only achieve the bare minimum of what it was meant to. Increase: 10% Strength Time: Effective for 2mins Cooldown: None [Effect of the same potion cannot be stacked.) ] [ Trainee Sword (Trash): Only for trashes to use this. Can get broken at any time. + 1 strength ] [ Normal warrior sword (Iron): Good sword for noobs. Made by a beginner cksmith. Can take some hits. +9 Strength ] Chapter 7 Start Of The Event ?Grave checked and saw that his health was almost full. "Hmm, almost 20 mins left for space portals for today to open. Let go." Grave once again rushes back to the forest. This time, he was near a particr spot in the forest. There were many others who were hunting near this spot. Finding two low-level wolves, Grave also starts ying against them. Yes, he was ying, not hunting them. He was damaging them, but not enough to kill them. Monsters did not need to get out of the fighting to get their health restore. Grave was giving wolves enough time to get their health restored. Near him, many yers see him. "What is he doing?" "Damn, why he is ying around with wolves?" "Did he try to train some skills doing that?" "But didn''t he look like he had a higher level than wolves?" "Stupid! He did not even know the basics." "Yeah, He did not know that to get skills you need to try them on monsters the same or higher level than you." "Does he think he can find a loophole by fighting two wolves?" "Well, Let me tell him the rule" There were many casual yers who notice Grave and started talking about it. One of the nice-looking dudes came forward and shouted at Grave. "Dude, you are wasting your time. You will not achieve anything from this." Grave ignores him. "How stupid. He is not even hearing what we are saying." "Leave this mother fucker on his own." "Yeah, we need to get ready." Slowly, people lose interest and start focusing on their own hunt. Well, as this was one of the overcrowded areas, many people still look at Grave to pass their time while searching for the wolves. This is one of the reasons why Grave hated the crowded hunting grounds. Still, he ignores the distraction and still keeps fighting. Nobody came to snatch his prey because 2 wolves gave little Exp and they did not be viins in front of so many yers. After ying for 10-15 mins, many space cracks appear in the forest and other hunting grounds. It was time for a new monster to enter the world of Liberty. One of the space cracks is near the ce where Grave is fighting. Everybody''s focus was now on space crack. At this time, Grave shes down one of the wolf''s heads. Picking up the head while dodging the second wolf Grave Kick that head at the space crack. The Head passes through the space crack and nothing happens. After 30 sec Grave killed the second wolf and also kicked that head at space crack. Well, no immediate reaction. People near him noticed him kicking the second head into the space crack. "Well, this dude is seriously delusional." "Yeah, we all know nothing ever happens from whatever you throw at space cracks" "Forget the focus on the front. It will start within the movement." Grave back off from the space crack and start rushing back toward the vige. He did not wait to collect the loot. ! Ding [ +20 exp ] Grave smiled upon hearing the notification. It was true that nothing happens from whatever you throw at space crack. In the past year, many people collected the head of many beasts and throw them in space cracks to provoke beasts inside the parallel space, but all those attempts were unsessful. But that was because all those people throw the process body part that is considered as items. This time, what Grave threw was an unprocessed body part that will disappear after 1 min. In the past, a guy performed this same thing and at that time, people discovered that unprocessed body parts were like dead bodies to beasts while processed body parts were not. Grave actions were the sequence to start one of the one-time events. ooooow Ooooww As Grave ran to the vige, he heard the sound of wolves howling. "Fck, I need to reach the vige fastly. " .... Near the space cracks in the forest, many guys are waiting for wolves toe out. This time of the game was best for hunting. Near the different space cracks, many various guilds were present. Slowly, wolves starteding out one after another. "Guys, make the formation. We need to hunt as many as we can." "Swordsmen in the front and magician in the back." Many casual yers also pump up. This was one reason why Liberty was so famous. This one-time daily war. Many wolves rush toward the yer from different space cracks. Intercepting them first were many guilds'' fighting forces. shes of wolves and guild yers started. "Come on guys, show the power. We need to show these guild bastards that even we can kill wolves. " Non-guild yers also join the hunting of wolves. Many wolves keeping out and try to scatter, but yers rush to intercept them. Only a few wolves could cross the of yers and run deeper into the forest. "This is crazy. I love this game." "Guys, try to kill as many wolves as you can in this minute," "Mages, pour down all your mana in the attack. " "Kill it, Kill it" " hahaha hahaha" There was aplete frenzy among yers to kill as many wolves as they can. Some died, but Liberty online provides 2 health a day for yers below level 10. After that, they will be in 12 hrs game time cooldown. Many non-guild and casual yers lost their first life. Even after spawning back to the vige, they rush back, hoping to kill some leftovers. OOOOOOOOWWWWWWWWWWWW At this time, a loud howl came from all space cracks at a time. After the howling, space cracks expanded. Suddenly, many numbers of wolves start appearing. Some different rare breeds of magic wolves also came from space crack. Suddenly, the entire forest started shaking. Arge barring notification came in front of each yer in the ckcoal vige. Ding! [ !!! SPECIAL EVENT!!!! EVENT: WRATH OF WOLF KING. EVENT RANK: A+ (Only yers with level 10 or less can take part. yers with higher levels will be forced out of the war.) Seeing the rolling head of his people Wolves king is very angry. In anger, he is trying to enter space crack.... Worldws prevent wolves king. In extreme anger, wolves king sends his youngest child in his stead to take revenge. Task: Stop wolves and the son of wolves king from making havoc and destroying the whole vige. Rewards:????,????, +200 reputation within the Algoma kingdom. Failure penalty: -100 reputation within Algoma kingdom, -4 levels, Destruction of ckcoal vige. ] [ !!!!!!!! Emergency quest!!!!!! QUEST: Protect ckcoal vige from destruction. QUEST RANK: A (Only yers with level 10 or less can take part. yers with higher levels will be forced out of the war.) Vige chief request adventure to protect their vige from the Wolf king''s wrath. Task: Protect vigers from dying. Vigers'' casualties must not exceed 10%. Reward: +100 reputation in ckcoal vige, Gold ??? Failure penalty: -100 reputation in ckcoal vige,rge-scale migration of vigers. ] Just as both notifications sh in front of every yer, A Silver fur wolf came out of the space crack. The size of a wolf was half of that of amon wolf. After that wolf came out, the space crack closed. "Wow, what is happening?" "How the hell is this event started?" "Son of wolves, king!!" "Wow, 2 A rank quest is this dream." "Wow, is this the single objective multi quests thing of higher levels?" "Omg, See the failure condition." "Wtf with failure condition! Damn, we will be finished if any of the tasks are failed." "hmm, Guys is that silver wolf really a son of Wolves king?" "It is so small and cute. " "Well, this should not be this easy, right? I mean, it''s an A+ rank event." Seeing the son of wolves king, nobody understands the intermediate danger. They tried to continue how they were fighting. OOOww Chapter 8 War Against Wolves ?A low howl was all it took to start a massacre. Just after the small silver wolf howled, all wolves came to stand still. After a pause of a few seconds, they rushed toward the yer in greater numbers. Even the wolves who were in the forest came back to attack yers. Being attacked from both ends broke the bnce and before yers could understand what happened, a bloody massacre started. As Grave enters the vige, he found many yers are already respawning. Grave moved into the vige. Looking around, he found many yers were spawning in the vige. Grave saw the vige chief rush toward the gate of the vige. Reaching there, he took out a Green gem and break it on the vige entrance. A green barrier covers the entire vige. Nodding his head, Vige Chief loudly speaks to the yer. "Adventures, we will be grateful to you all if you protect our vige from the Wolf king''s wrath. But it seems that it was impossible after seeing your brutal one-sided defeat." He sighed, many yers hanging their head low. Some came forward to say. "Sir, they caught us in an unexpected situation." "Yes, sir. This time, we will definitely kill the wolves. We just need some time to n." "Sir, you could guide us a little. We will definitely get our revenge on wolves." They all chimed in. They know that the Vige chief''s apparition was no coincidence. He can be the key to sess. "Alright, I believe in you guys. I use a precious item to get some time. You all see this green barrier around the vige." yers nodded their heads. Vige chief continues. "For the next 1 hr, no wolves can enter the vige. In this one hr, you all can prepare your ns. To properly defend the vige, you can the Chief guard''s orders. For the next hr, we will help you as much as we can. Now the safety of our vige is in your hands." Saying, this vige chief walked away. yers were confused at this sudden event. They were not expecting a sudden event like this. There were many guilds members who want to use this opportunity to promote themselves and they were trying to control the situation for the yers. NPCs present in the vige were also scared. Many shops had issued discount prices for equipment. Many of the yer rush for this opportunity. There was also movement from guard NPCs. Some yers decide to go with the vige chief''s advice and decide to follow the chief guard''s orders. They went to the entrance of the vige and start forming barriers and traps. No one can enter or leave the vige for 1 hr. They were waiting for wolves toe near the vige after the end of one hr period. Being a Free choice game Liberty Online did not depend on hints and other things. From thest 1 year, yers know that following NPC advice will not ensure 100% sess. So, many yers were doing whatever they wanted. Overall, there wasplete chaos in the vige. Everyone was doing what they can to prepare themselves for thest battles with the wolves. Grave was sitting on the rooftop of one of the houses and examining the whole situation. He knows that the chances ofpleting both quests are less than 5%. The requirement of the second task was to protect NPC vigers, which was much harder than the first task which will finish once you killed the Son of wolf king. At this time, many high-level yers spawn in the vige. "Oh, Even guild top guild yers were not able to survive." "Damn, wolves were so hard to fight." "Haa, Losser, you cannot even take down 1 single wolf." "Shut your damn mouth, 3 Wolves jump at me at the same time" "Dude, what the FK with those elite wolves?" "Damn, they squash us like bugs." As many guild members spawn back, they rush to see the overall situation of the vige. They were pretty organized. One can easily tell apart the guilds members and non-guild members. "Things will be interesting from here, HEHEHEHE" Saying that, Grave jumped down and Blend in the crowd. Different guilds start working together to take hold of the situation in the vige. Many yers wanted to do something like recklessly charging at wolves, but they calm down after guild members convince them not to. The top member of the Guild gather together for a meeting. Many were waiting for them to takemand of the war. After 30 mins of bickering, they came to the vige za for the announcement. At the vige za, they came to deliver their war n and other schemes of things. Many guilds came forwards and announce the provision of discounted potions and weapons for non-guild yers. Every guild was investing so much in this event. This was a make-it-or-break-it, even for them. An item from an A+ rank event can make anyone an emerging powerhouse in the game. They all want that. Hearing their not-so-impressive n, Grave thought to himself. '' Damn, they are spending so much on this event. I cannot let them have their way, can I.'' Thinking that Grave walked away from there. Everyone was excited about the uing war with wolves. In the chatmunity, there were many posts regarding this war. Many offline yers who were not online also joined the game. ckcoal payer count was at an all-time high at this time. Just like that, 1 he passes with all thismotion and preparation. .... At this time, everyone was standing in front of the vige. They have some basic formation, but not much. The basic formation was like on the front there were 2 waves of non-guild yers. Guild members force/convince most of the non-guild fighter yers to stay at the front. Behind these 2 waves was a wave of mage yersprised many guild members + non-guild members. Just after mages were many small groups of support yers. There were not in wave formation but most of the support members from a small groups. Behind the supports were many teams of guilds which were standing just before traps and barriers ced in front of the vige. On paper, they im themselves as thest line of defense. This was 5yer strategy introduced by guilds. Another name of this strategy is '' If you are not part of the guild, then fuck off.'' Grave was part of the 2nd wave. Grave knows that Guilds were standing behind to locate the small silver wolf and then rush toward it. Suddenly, howling sounds starting out of the forest in front of the yers. Ooo oow oow Sound of howling starting from the forest in front of them. A small silver wolf came out first. Behind the silver wolf, one after the other, many wolves came out of the forest. Hundreds of wolves came and stand in front of silver wolves. yers gulp down their saliva while looking at hundreds of wolves in front of them. OOOOWWWW With a loud howl from the small silver wolf who is now hiding in the crowd, Wolves start rushing toward the vige. haaaaaaaaaaaaaaa "Let go, guys" "It''s time for some real hot dogs." "Kill these bi@ches in front of you." Someone shouted. "GRILL DOGS." Everyone follows afterward. " GRILL DOGS. GRILL DOGS. GRILL DOGS. GRILL DOGS. GRILL DOGS." It was pure madness from this point onward. With loud shouts, both the first and second waves of fighter yers rush toward the wolves. Baaaam Chapter 9 So Many Wolves.... ?The first waves of yers collided with hordes of wolves. The momentum of the wolves was so much that many yers were torn apart in the sh. Pieces of yer bodies stter on the ground. It will take time for their body to disappear in pixels. One died many rushes to fill that spot. Still, yers were unable to stop the wolves'' movement. Wolves breach the first wave. 2 Wave payers now start confronting wolves, but it was also hard for them to counter against Wolves'' initial movement. " Help" "No, don''t jump at me. Let me kill at least a single wolf." "Somebody do something" At this time sound of loud chanting rang on the battlefield. Hearing this sound, many surviving yers of the first wave move a little backward, and both 1st and 2nd wave merges. From above the head of nowrger wave yers, a rain of different magic spells fell on the wolves. In the 3rd wave made of mages, all mages were now bombarding spells on wolves. Most of the guild members have high damaging spells than non-guild yers. Even among the guild members, there is a woman in the blue robe who is doing the highest damage. She was on apletely different level than others around her. "Wow, Mis Rena from the ''Thanos n'' is so cool." "Yeah, she can be the rising contender from the ''Thanos n." "Her unique ss may be one of those super rare sses." Many yers start praising her. Rena has a proud look as she was using her spell. Grave also turns to look at her and remembers the name which people gave her in his past. That name was. '' Shooting star.'' She was one of the bimbos that end her career with her own stupidity. But yeah, her career benefits many other yers. Grave once again focuses on the front. Now it is the time to make the situation favorable for him. As mages continue pouring their spells, support groups also give buff and healing to fighters in therge wave. After 2 mins mages stopped. Dust settles down. yers saw the most daunting scene in front of them. It was theplete opposite of what they expected. Many wolves died, but it was only at the front. Like only 50 or fewer wolves died in bombardment. The reason for that was 10 fuckingrge magic wolves came in front. Each Magic wolf had the size of an elephant. They have red furs and 3-foot-long fangs. These red-fur wolves made a barrier in front of them. The most fcuk up thing was those were corpse barriers. They used the dead body of yers and wolves to form. Out of 10 barriers, only one in the center war broke. At this time, all the magic wolves stop using their magic. Bammmmm All the bodies copse on the ground again. Wolves looked at yers with a wide smirk. Wolves were like ''hee mf anything more.'' War came to a pause, and no side rush toward each other. "Omg, are they fucking necromancers?" "Fck them. They were not even respecting the dead one." "Fucking hell, all mages do was fry some dead bodies. " "These moterfcker are smiling." "This is too much bully." "Come on guys, we need to teach them a lesson." yers were enraged at this point. Wolves were treating them as jokes. Grave know this was the time to take action. He scans the wolves in front of him. His focus was not on 10 big magic wolves nor was he trying to find silver fur wolves. He was looking at the forehead hair of each wolf present in front. He knew that the small silver wolf had a transformation skill. As he scans the wolves, he finds an odd wolf. Everything was normal about this wolf except that it had some silver hair on its forehead. "There you are. Luckily, you are in front of me." Saying that, Grave took out an iron-grade sword and, using all his power, throw it at the odd wolf. Before any side move or anything, a sword flies toward wolves. Seeing that many yers were like " Who the hell is surrendering at this movement?'' Before they canin Sword hit on the head of a wolf. The impact of the sword made the wolf fall. "What the hell.." That wolf suddenly transforms into a small silver wolf. A stream of blood fell from the silver wolf''s head. yers were speechless seeing this development. "Fck this formation, I will Kill that lill bitch. We need to avenge the dead one once. " Not giving them time, Grave shouted and start rushing toward the silver wolf. Not even a second passes many yer ditch the line and rush toward the Silver wolf "Stop that, Moterfcker. He wants to take the whole reward." "Moterfcker, two of my friends died here. How can we let you take the whole reward?" "Kill that wolf to get the epic items." "A+ quest rewards were all mine." Well, nothing stands in front of greed, and most of the fighting yers rush toward the silver wolf. Silver wolfposes himself. He was the son of the wolf king. Someone dares to harm in so a humiliating way. He stood up to look at the yer who was rushing toward him. There is no respect in their eye for him. Did they think of him as easy prey? This is so humiliating. In anger, the silver wolf uses his second skill. Taking a step forward, Wolf king howl. OOOOOOOOOOOOWWWWWWWWWWWW Arge sound wave made up of mana traveled to the entire area. As wolves heard this sound, their eyes changed from ck to red. Many yers missed this little detail. Grave increases his speed to rush toward the son of the wolf king. Seeing the red eyes, he knew a massacre was about to start. The second skill of the silver wolf sends all other wolves into rage mode. Their stat increases 1.5 times, but they lose their sanity. This happens even to 10 magic wolves. Mad wolves start howling one after another. In the madness, all wolves rush toward the small pest in front of them. War went to end mode instantly, it do or die now''. The situation of war changes from a single flying sword. Small number of wolves target the arrow of yers rushing toward the silver wolf. Most of them charge at the vige. Between the vige and wolves, were left behind the yer. Mages were most helpless in this situation. A hoard of wolves started feasting on mages. Even powerful mages like Rena were not able to survive from that. Support yers run back toward guild members. Some were sessful, while others were inside wolves'' mouths. Guilds that were nning to use non-guild yers were now in the most dire situation. 10 magic wolves were causing chaos there. "These moterfcker ditch their jobs." "Please save us." "What now?" " Fck,fck," Everybody left behind was cursing. Many guilds try to somehow reach toward the silver wolf, but that was not possible until they kill all the mad wolves. Many guilds start killing wolves in the hope of reaching to the ce where the silver wolf is present before it died. Even for guild members, killing mad wolves is aborious task. A hard war started in front of the vige. ...¡­ While on one side there was a massacre and a difficult situation for yers, on another side there were more than 200 yers vs 1 small silver wolf. Chapter 10 Final Fight Against Wolf ?Only these 200 yers could get away from mad wolves. They encircle the small wolf. "haaaa, this stupid wolf." "Fck, let''s kill him." "Avenge the dead. Avenge the dead. Avenge the dead. Avenge the dead. Avenge the dead. Avenge the dead. Avenge the dead. Avenge the dead." Shouting, this all rush toward the small wolf. Most of them were casual yers. They rush at the small wolf with no n. With his small size and high agility, the silver wolf slipped between the yers. It moved past payers toward the forest. Just as the wolf reach in front of the forest, a flying sword hit its back. [-4] Not much damage, but the silver wolf fell to the ground. Using this chance, Grave rush toward the small wolf. He grabs its tail and throws it back toward the yers. Doing that, Grave climbed a tree and shouted. "Do not worry about the wolf running. Pour down all your skills to kill it. I am here to stop it." yers were at aww at Grave precision and sword throwing. Not wasting much time, they start attacking the wolf. Silver wolf was angry. Bule electricity startsing out of its body. "Guys, it is nning to use a skill." Many yers rush toward the wolf. This disrupts the spell and a st happen. Many nearby yers died but silver wolf also face bacsh. Using this chance wolf tries to escape but many yers throw their weapons to stop it. Like this Son of the Wolf king was helpless. yers did not allow him to run away or use his spell. The only way he kills some yers is by mutual destruction. Slowly many yers died and only 70-80 were left behind but silver wolf on the other hand only has 11% of his health left. Most of the damage was done by Grave by his sword throwing. Now the other yers start calling him Sword-thrower. Seeing low health, many yers rushed to finish it, but Grave remain standing on the tree doing nothing. Many veterans like him did not rush. As silver wolf health reaches thest 10% it stops moving. An orange light started shing from his fur. To stop the spell, rushes toward the wolf. But this time, no matter how much they attack, nothing happened to the spell and the orange light continues to sh. yers continue to attack the wolf as its health is still going down. Every yer used their most powerful skill to attack the wolf. Silver wolf health continues to get low. [10%....8.5%.....5%.....1%] As it reaches 1%, Orange light sts out. Everyone who came in contact with this light has their health suck. yer health continues to get low and silver wolf''s health once again moves up. Many yers took out mana potions for recovery, but the orange light did not stop. Grave has multiple bottles of the lowest health potion in his hand. He gulped them down one after another. Orange light emits for 1min in that min only 10-20 yers survive. All others were now dried up as a corpse on the ground. Grave looked at the silver wolf, who was now asrge as a hippo. It restored its health to 20% and many golden spikes came out of its fur. Now Wolf has be more bulky and fatty. Grave jumped down from the tree after seeing this. In hisst life, the orange light caused the failure of the event. In hisst life wolf restore 100% of its health because many yers were present near it. This was the second form of the silver wolf. Filling his health back to full. Grave drank both strength and agility potions, took trash swords in both hands, and rushed toward the wolf. Like him, other surviving yers also rushed at the wolf. Grave stab and sh in between the golden spike. [-1, -2¡­-1] Damage was so little. In response to his attack wolf tries to puncture him using spikes but with high agility, he always dodges it. Other payers also did the same, but there was a problem when a sword touched a golden spike it breaks. So when others try, many break their sword in the fight. Some have spare swords, so they continue to cautiously attack the wolf. Grave did not care about his sword he crazily stab and sh at the Hodge spike wolf. His only focus was to kill this wolf as fast as he can. His high strength and agility help him lower the wolf''s health. Just after 2 mins of the fight, all the other 13 surviving yers stand on the side while watching Grave vs Son of Wolf king. After wolf health got lower than 5% it start shooting one golden spike after each 10s. Each spike causes 100 fixed damage. Even with high stats, Grave could only dodge 25% percent of them. This made him gulp down one health potion after another. "This is crazy. Damn, we have health but no weapon. We cannot damage that thing." "Yeah, even rock and other things have no damage." "How many swords does the guy have?" "323 swords.. no, now make it 325." "Damn, he still has so many swords." "and potions," "100+ lowest health, 10+ low Agility, 10+low strength." "Except mana potion. He has all other potions with him." "Hmm, only 2% health left." "What do you think? Will he be able to kill that wolf?" "Maybe if there is no other twist at 1% health." "Hey, do we allow that?" "Well, we also get a reward from eventpletion, so why not?" "But he will take most of the reward. Let''s attack him." "Are you crazy? It''s good to make friends with a rich person like him." "Yeah, you are right. ¡­.." Some want to attack Grave, but other stop them. With no weapon, they choose it better to take few rewards than none. ... Grave was not someone who like loose ends. As the wolf''s health reached just a little more than 1% he stops attacking it. He backed away from the wolf and rush toward other yers while leading the wolf behind him. Seeing him, many yers try to run away, but Grave throws trash swords at their heads. Half of them died. Slowly, Grave was able to kill 10 out of 13 yers. Others ran out of his reach. Seeing no one near him, Grave once again attack the wolf. [-1,-4...] Wolf tries to howl. Seeing this, Grave throws an iron sword into its mouth. The sword dug deep into the wolf''s throat. [ - 190] A critical hit and like that, Son of the wolf king died. Ding!Ding!Ding! [Level up!] [Level up!] [Requirement not fulfilled not able to LEvel up###] [Requirement not fulfilled not able to LEvel up###] [Requirement not fulfilled not able to LEvel up###]... [ Setting advancement. Loot will automatically be collected into your inventory. ] [EVENT: WRATH OF WOLVES KING. (Completed sessfully!!!!) EVENT RANK: A+ Contribution: 99.6% ] [+ 200 reputations with the Algoma Kingdom: // BLACKCOAL VILLAGE ANNOUNCEMENT: yer '' GRAVE'' has a maximum contribution to the special event. [ PLAYER EARNED + 25 lowest monster core. + Silver Token of Gratitude. + 500 gold coins + Bronze Bone sword (bound) + Madding howl Skill token + A drop of golden pureblood ] Chapter 11 Rewards ?Grave checked nothing in detail and rushed to the ce where all the other yers died. There he found instead of bodies, many items scatter on the ground. In liberty online, whenever a yer died, there is a chance of him dropping an item. It does not matter if a yer killed him or a truck rolled over him. If he died, then he need to say goodbye to one of his items. Some unlucky ones can also drop multiple items. He picked all of them. Most of them were trash still who knows if he got lucky? He looked behind where the war was still in full swing. He did not want to go there to risk losing any important things. Instead, he took out the emergency ticket and tore it. [ Initiating Emergency shift. Countdown: 30 seconds Number of use left 0/1 ] Zap! Grave transfer back to the dark master room inside the dungeon. ............¡­.. Looking at the simr room, Grave sighs in relief. Today''s event was a big hit for him, but there are a few bad things also present. Grave open notifications. The first barring red pop-up was. [Requirement not fulfilled not able to LEvel up###] Grave open the detail. [ Level restriction !!!!! As a dungeon master, how can you ignore your dungeon? Your level is restricted to dungeon level. To increase your level, do level up your dungeon core. ] ''Hah, here goes the sweet exp from killing Silver wolf''. This is one of the restrictions to the dungeon master ss. "Well, at least I have the event, Boss Loot." Before checking the loot, he checks what little purple hair doing. "What the hell she is making ribbon grass ribbon for snakes? Oh my god, she is beating the hell out of those snakes who were trying to remove the grass ribbon from their head." Grave decide not to disturb the little witch and looked at the item he obtained. [25 lowest monster core, 531 gold coins, 145 different grade equipment. Wolf pelt.. wolf''s fangs.. ] These were all some not-so-important extra things he got at the event. These will earn him some bucks. Moving on ¡­ Next is a silver square shape token with some white runes on it. [ Silver Token of Gratitude. The king of the Algoma kingdom shows his gratitude to you to protect his people by killing the wolf king''s son. Effect: Can be used to get a position of Viscount of Algoma kingdom. ] Wow, this is something good, a token that directly gives him a Viscount title. Grave did not use it immediately. Next item. [Madding howl Skill token ] Even this is part of the reward. Madding howl was one of the best skill tokens in the entire game¡­. In his past life, this skill was absolute madness. This skill was very rare¡­ one would be sold for more than a tinum coin. This skill was overpowered in any crowd fighting. Selling this skill token would immediately improve his lifestyle. But can he be top G by selling this skill token nope? Not thinking much, he immediately learns the skill. [Madding howl: Infuse mana on your vocal cord and howl to your troops. Increases the strength and agility of friendly troops by 50% for 1 min. Cooldown time: 20 mins.] It was a cheat skill that give a buff to every alley. Hehe for dungeon masters, every monster present in their dungeon will get a boost. This was a tailor-made fck up game-breaking skill in the dungeon master''s hand. Getting this skill was more than enoughpensation for doing this entire event. There is still more ¡­ Next is a ck sword made up of a single bone. The Colour of the bone is ck with many blood-red runes carved on it. One side of the de is very sharp. A red rune is carved on the whole spine of the sword. [ Unending Tyranny (Bronze) (Bound): A weapon made from the fang of an unknown furious beast. Best was so powerful that even the bade made for its fang have a natural tyranny to it. + 10 Str + 10 Agl + 5% Critical chance Special skill 1: Fear of tyrant- Freez your opponent in fear for 3 seconds (may fail). Cooldown: 3 mins. Special skill 2: Razor sharp - Inflict bleeding status on your opponent. Evolvable: This is the de of Tyrant that needs blood. Level up to silver grade - * Need to absorb blood (0/100L) * Need to absorb the blood of different Elites monsters (0/10) ] Wow, a bounded weapon. This is unreal. Grave could not hold his happiness and started shouting. "This is fuking real. GREAT WOLF KING. GREAT WOLF KING" Hell, he cannot believe that he found one bounded weapon. In his past life yer with a bounded weapon can be counted on fingers. This was unreal. Grave justy down on the floor and keep staring at the Unending Tyranny. Today is really an unreal day for him. Without any dy, he bounded with the weapon. Feeling the extra strength and agility, he was delighted. Grave look at thest item. This is in a crystal clear tube. A drop of shiny golden blood. [+ A drop of golden pureblood] This is a special item. Grave was not much excited at seeing this item. This item was more like a gamble. Well, there is nothing he can do with this item for now. Grave needed to solve his leveling problem for now. Grave shouted "dungeon interface" [ Dungeon level -> 1 Dungeon floors -> 2/2 Boss monster -> 0/2 Capacity -> 418/3000 Fund -> 20 gold ] " LVL UP condition" [ Dungeon level 1-> level 2. Condition: * Reach max lvl possible (lvl 10) - Completed. * Floor environment (2/2) -pleted. (All conditions fulfilled) Resources required for level up. 1. 200 golds. 2. 20 lowest monster core. (Note leveling up the dungeon will reduce its protection time.) ] Grave decide to call it a day after ying it for more than 24 hrs straight and logged out. Ahhh, this pain... He once again experience the hellish pain as he woke up. Damn, I will definitely fuck all those who did this to me. He dragged his body out of the gaming pod. His mind was in a hyperactive state for an extensive period. Without wasting any time, hey on his bed. Fatigue assaulted him and he fell asleep. As Roan slept, a video went viral on the Forum. - - - - - - - - On the Forum A Video with Title MAD wolfs is going viral. This video cover from the start of the war till how the Wolf destroys half of the beginner vige. In the video, a notification with the name of the yer is shown multiple times and portrayed as Villian. Thement section went crazy "Whoa, I can''t believe there is an A+ rank event in beginner vige. This @Grave guy is the sole winner from this event." "ck list yer @ Grave, He took everyone hard earn reward." "@Grave kill me to take extra reward " There are many people who start speaking badly about Grave. But Then. "@Grave brother, join our Might wolves guild" "Thanos guild also wees @grave to their guild." "Bro @Grave, let''s form a party in-game." "@Grave, is he a new rising start?" "@Grave. Hidden Sword throwing ss." More than 10k people tagged @Grave on the forum chat. The guy who caused a fire on the forum is sleeping without caring about all these things. Chapter 12 Real Life ?¡­.. Next day in the morning. Roan gets up. Seeing the time, he was shocked. "DAmn, I slept for 12 hrs. Well, whatever." After getting fresh up, he made some ramen to eat. Those are the only thing he was eating for thest month. He can only afford 2 packets of ramen a day. Not thinking about depression stuff, he took out his phone to check thetest news about ''Liberty online''. There is nothing new in the news. Well, he searches his friend list to find any real fatty friend, but no, there is no pure-heart fatty guy for him. Not wasting any time, he made the phone call to the most dreaded person of his past as well as his present life. The person who gave him a loan. Almost every month came to his house to threaten him for paying the installment. The person who beat Roan in case he was unable to pay the installment of the loan amount. He called his loan recovery agent Wasooli Bhai. Real-world was a mystery for Roan. His reincarnation knowledge was a cheat in the game... However, his reincarnation knowledge was a nk check of 0 bnce ount in real life. 4 years of his past life were spent in the game. In his past life, he squeezes as much time as he can to y more of Liberty online. In his ''past life. He had lost touch with his friend after his family kicked him out of his house. Some spend some time with him out of pity, but slowly they all leave him. He chased after a whore who dumped him at the first opportunity when someone better than him showed an interest in her. Funny thing was, she actually dumped him for his best friend. They both cheated on him. His family never tried to contact him. After that incident, he also hated his family and try to stay away from them. At the age of 20, he was left alone. He always wants to show these guys how wrong they were, but he was never able to do that. It was not like he did not earn from the game. But whatever he earned in the game was spent back on the game. He was like a stock market addict which only earn money to invest back in the market. In his past life, he was always used to thinking that ''one day he will live in luxury, one day he will get his revenge.'' But he never worked toward those goals and atst, hisst final hope was crushed by other yers. He lived like a ve, and he died like a ve. But in this life, he did not want to repeat all those same shit? He wants to experience the life of the top G. His real battlefield is here in reality. He wants to have so much power that nobody dares to mess with him. Today is the first time he calls Wasooli Bhai. In the past, it was always the reverse situation. They fixed the meeting spot near the small tea stall that was just a few 100s meters away from his house. Wasooli Bhai was a very dangerous man. He remembers one time when he dyed the down payment for one day, Wasooli Bhai broke his arm. In his past life, Wasooli Bhai was one of the reasons his life was more miserable than a poor guy''s. His fear of Wasooli Bhai was so great that he had to change his living pace in 6 months. He needs to face one of his past life''s devils. As he reach the tea shop, he was stunned by what he saw. He saw a 4ft small guy sitting on a bench with a Hawai shirt. That man has no muscle or anything. He looked like a lost kid. Yup, this lost kid is Wasooli Bhai. Near Wasooli Bhai were 2 goons in ck clothes. Are they muscr? Fck no, they just look so normal. They both have a steel pipe in their hand. Well, that is somewhat dangerous, but where are therge muscr guys? Where is the devil-like Wasooli Bhai? They seemed so rxed drinking tea from the stall. One guy even ying with his phone. Roan felt silly. He feels shame for his past self. How much of a coward he was that these clowns did all that to him! He started chuckling at the situation. Getting near the tea stall. He sat in front of Wasooli Bhai and speak. "So what up Wasooli Bhai? Business doing okay, right?" Wasooli Bhai looks at him and spoke in a deep voice. "What is the important matter you want to talk about?" Hearing a deep voice from a kid-like man, Raon could not control himself and startedughing. "Hahaha" This baffle Wasooli Bhai and other goons. Not minding much, Roan looked into Wasooli Bhia''s eye and speaks. "Bhai, do you know about Liberty Online?" Wasooli shouted to him. "Do you call me just to talk about a game? Are you forgetting my terror?" As Wasooli Bhai said that both Goon A and Goon B move toward him. Roan is still looking into Wasooli Bhai''s eyes and speaks. "I know you are also ying this game, right? I want you to take me to Big brother Munna Bhai." Hearing Munna Bhai''s name, Wasooli Bhai was shocked. Both goons were also shocked to hear this name. They stop moving and looked toward Wasooli Bhai. Wasooli Bhai motioned them to back down. Wasooli Bhai asks in a dreaded voice. "How do you know about Munna Bhai?" Roan saw that just speaking the name of Munna Bhai caused Wasooli Bhai to shake in fear. ''Yup, this is an expected reaction, as Munna Bhai is the most powerful gangster in this city.''Thinking this, Roan speaks a little about what he knew. "I heard that Munna Bhai Open a Bhai guild in the game." Wasooli Bhai chimed in. "So you want to join this guild? You know this guild is full of Bhialog (Gangsters)." "Hold up. Who said I want to join the Bhai Guild? No, I have an offer that may help Munna Bhai." Wasooli Bhai stand up and shouted. "So you want me to take you to Munna Bhai? Do you think of me as your guide or something?.." Wasooli grab the steel pipe from Goon A hand and ced it on Roan''s shoulder. Roan still keeps looking at Wasooli Bhai without blinking. This irritates Wasooli Bhai more. Wasooli Bhai came near Roan and grab Roan''s hair and move his face close to his own face and ask in a threatening tone. Chapter 13 [Bonus] Meeting With Munna Bhai ?"Did you take me as a simp that will show you the way? You want to meet Munna Bhai, go yourself." Roan calmly speaks. "Wasooli Bhai, I already message Munna Bhai that we areing together." Roan points his finger toward himself and then moved it to Wasooli Bhai. "You and me." Wasooli Bhai has his eye wide open and mumbles in a low tone. "Already¡­.msg¡­ y..me" Roan did not hear clearly, but he node his head. Just as he nodded steel pipe fell down from Wasooli Bhai''s hand. Wasooli Bhai turned toward Goon B and shouted. "What are you doing standing there with a steel pipe in your hand? You bastard order a tea for my Brother Roan. " He kicked Goon A and shouted. "Roan Bhai is the guest of Munna Bhai make arrangements for a car." Turing toward Roan, Wasooli Bhai asks. "Brother, do you need anything more with tea?" Both goons, A, and B, were shocked at the Wasooli Bhai transformation. Still, theyplied with the order. Roan speaks. "Don''t waste my time on these things. Common let''s go to the Bhai Guild. I do not want to make Munna Bhai wait for me." "Sure brother" Saying that, Wasooli Bhai kicked his goons and walked to a ce where their bikes were parked. There were only 2 bikes present there. On one bike, Wasooli Bhai and Roan sit while on the other, both goons. They moved at a fast speed through busy streets. After 30 mins they reach a medium size building. This building is like any other guild building, but there are gangsters present in this building. Getting down from the bike, Roan moved toward the reception. Wasooli Bhai follows behind him. At the reception, there was a beautifuldy managing it. At least gangsters know about themon appeal. The receptionist asked Roan. "Wee to the Bhai Guild. How may I help you, sir?" "Is guild leader Munna Bhai present in the building? I want to meet him." "Do you have any appointment fixed with the guild leader?" "No, tell him yer Grave came to meet him." Herring No Wasooli Bhai was shocked. This fcking simp dares to y with him. His hand moved toward the steel pipe. The receptionist asks again. "Sorry sir, what''s your name again??" "Grave, Grave the sword-throwers" "GRAVE¡­ Grave, Wow, are you real? I am your huge fan. Can you give me your autograph?" Hearing the shout of the receptionist, many gang members came out with weapons in their hands, but as they heard the name Grave, they surround Roan. "Wow brother, you were so cool yesterday." "I am a big fan of your sword-throwing skills." "Is it true that you have a unique ss?" Grave has a unique fanbase among gangsters. At this time, someone pointed at the short Wasooli Bhai, who has a steel pipe in his hand. "Who is this, shorty?" "IS he threatening you or something?" "Who let this shorty enter the guild?" They started ganging on Wasooli Bhai. Wasooli Bhai could not handle this pressure and started crying loudly. "I am not threatening him or anything. I am like his younger brother. We came together." Wasooli Bhai turns toward Roan and asks with tears in his eyes. "Right brother, Tell them I am not threatening you or anything." Roan just looked at Wasooli Bahi for a few seconds, then nodded his head. Wasooli Bhai shed tears of happiness. "See, I am his brother." "Oops, Sorry." Saying that they ignore Wasooli Bhai and once again focused on Grave (Roan). "So, brother, what are you here for?" Roan reply. "I here to meet Munna Bhai." Just as they heard this, they stop speaking. There is a pin drop silence in the reception. The receptionist hurriedly came forward. "Wait a min, I will call guild master now." Saying this, she called someone on the phone. After some time, she sighs and speaks. "Mister Grave Guild Master wants to meet you." Roan nodded his head. The receptionist guides him toward the guild master room. Entering the door, he looks at Munna Bhai. Munna Bhai looked just like the image of a gangster Raon has in his mind. Munna Bhai is ck with many gold chains on his neck. He is bald with many scars on his face. Bhai was smoking a cigar. He wore ck sunsses even indoors. There were many guns ced on the table in front of the Munna Bhai. Raon feels highly pressured to stand in front of him. Still, Raonposes himself and speaks. "Good morning Bhai." Munna Bhai nodded his head. Not wasting any time talking about here and there, Raon speaks about the main topic. "Bhai, I want a meeting with the guild master of Abyss." Not a second passed, and Munna Bhai picked a gun and pointed it at Roan''s head. ''Damn, why I picked the path to deal with gangsters out of all other paths? All gangster has short fuse.'' Roan curse at the whole gangster species in his head. Munna Bhai speaks at this time. "You do not have what it takes to talk with him." Roan looked downward and speak. "I know that Bhai." Munna Bhai asks "Then why are you trying to meet him?" "Here, this is the price I will give this to have a chat with him." Saying that, Raon took out his phone. He opens a photo of Silver Token of Gratitude and slides his phone toward Munna Bhai. Munna Bhai was shocked to see the photo of the silver token. Munna Bhai asked. "This is the token that let you directly be the Viscount while skipping Baron rank in Algoma kingdom." Roan reply "Yes," Munna Bhai asks again "You want to give this just for a meeting with the Abyss guild leader." "Correct." Munna Bhai starts thinking about something and speaks. "You know Abyss is one of the top 5 guilds in the Algoma kingdom and in the top 100 in the 5th server, right?" Roan reply "Yes, I know. That is why I offer this." "Still, I do not get why you came to me '' a guild master of the affiliated guild of Abyss guild.'' You can directly approach Abyss guild right? Your answer this will decide your future." Saying that Munna Bhai ced his finger on the trigger. Roan is not much afraid now. Dying one time has increased his guts. He speaks. "Time. I do not want to waste my time while doing that." Hearing this reply, Munna Bhai pressed the trigger. Baaaam Chapter 14 Abyss Guild Master ?###### 99 - 76 = 23. ####### Bullet just passed an inch away from Roan''s left ear. " haha haha" Munna Bhai startedughing upon hearing this reply. Roan, on the other hand, just has a minor heart attack. This was so shocking. This moterfcker really fired. It was not like any movie where gangsters only pulled out their guns just to threaten. Roan maintains his poker face, but his legs were shaking. Roan moved his hand on his pants to check the condition. Few it''s not wet¡­ yet. He stares deeply at Munna Bhai. Looking at him, Munna Bhaimented. "mmmm, still standing with dry pants. Good" This bitch¡­ Looking into Roan''s eyes, Munna Bhai asks. "Are you cursing me in your mind?" Roan stopped staring at him and speak in a monotonous voice. "How can I dare to do that, Bhai?" "Completely lie. How much you cursing me is written on your face." Roan did not say anything, just kept quiet. Nodding his head Munna Bhai ask "So, you are using me just to save your time?" Roan stared down and close his eyes. He tries to ready himself for the next bullet. Maybe this time somewhere on his body. Not anywhere on his body¡­ Not anywhere on his body. He prays to god. "Hahhahaahha" Laughter of Munna Bhai heard in the room. Laughing, Munna Bhai stared at Roan and then at the picture on the mobile phone screen. "Well, you are paying a sufficient amount for your request. I will arrange a meeting between you." Raon said at this time. "Bhai, I only need a phone meeting with him. " Munna Bhai looked at Raon. He raised his eyebrows and asked. "Are you sure? You still need to pay Silver Token of Gratitude, no matter if it is a virtual or in-person meeting." "No problem, Bhai I do not need to meet sir in person to propose my idea to him." On outward, Roan confidently replied to Munna Bhai. '' I cannot meet that person. That guy is the most wanted businessman/ mafia Don. There are fuking 20 countries that issue a lookout notice for that guy in the past. My heart cannot handle that meeting. You have to avoid a personnel meeting with him. You have to avoid a personnel with meeting him.'' His heart is screaming the same thing on repeat to him. To convince his weak heart to stop him from backing down from this decision, he had to start thinking about his life as top G. His life with multiple sports cars, a yacht, a pool full of gals with him alone¡­ Roan continues to imagine his life as top g to gain some confidence. Munna Bhai nodded his head in approvement seeing Roan''s confidence. He took out his phone and called the person. He ces the phone on the speaker. A voice came from the phone. " Hello?" Munna Bhai replies. "Good morning Sir." "Good morning. Why do you call me?" "Sir, there is a person who wants to have a meeting with you.." "Munna, you know I do not have enough time." "Sir, but he is paying something special for this meeting." "Something special ¡­" "Yes sir, He is willing to give us a Silver Token of Gratitude for the meeting. " " mmmm" "And sir, he does not want a meeting in person. A phone or online meeting will do. " " ok" "Sir, he is standing next to me. Should I connect him to the call?" "Sure." Munna Bhai slides his phone toward Roan. Picking the phone with his shaking hand, Roan speaks. "Good morning, sir. My in-game name is Grave." " mmmm" Without waiting any time, Roan drop the bomb. "Sir, I want the Deamon prince position in your guild." There a silence in the room. On the side, Munna Bhai also has his eyes wide open hearing this. After a few secs, the voice on the phone once again spoke. "How do you know about this?" Roan replies nervously. "Sir, I know someone who told me about the grandness of your guild." Voice in phone asks. "Ok, so what is your current level?" Roan replies in a low tone. "Sir level 10" The voice on the phone angrily spoke. "You know that there are only 10 Deamon prince positions in our guild and we provide a hundred percent support to Deamon prince. " "Yes, sir." "Then how the fck do you think you will convince me to make you a level 10-20 yer a Deamon prince when the other Deamon princes were all at lvl 150 +. Munna, do not waste my time with lunatics." Munna Bhai shakes his head at Roan. Raon shouted at this time. "Just give me 2 mins sir. I just want 2 mins of your time to convince you. You will hardly lose much by giving me 2 mins but I assure you that you will gain far much if you just give me this time. I will put my life for these 2 mins" Once again, there was silence in the room. Then the voice on phone spoke. "You have 1 min go ahead." "That is more than sufficient, sir." Voice in phone speak. "go your time. Start now." Roan spoke. "Sir, I have a hidden ss." An unimpressed voice on the phone replied. "There are thousands of unique sses in the game." Raon nodded his head and walked toward Munna Bhai. He picked up his phone from the table and run back. Roan then asks the person on the call. "Can you tell me your personal email Id sir? I just want to send you one pic that will clear all things up. Please sent me a personal one where nobody else can see what I am about to send you." "mmmm here XADFFDA@@@gfag." Roan sends a picture of his bone sword to the Abyss guild master. The picture of the sword also has the name of the sword. Unending Tyranny (bounded) After that, Roan also sends his current level pic (only level) in the email. Sending the email, Raon spoke. "Sir, can you please check the email which I sent to you?" " ...¡­.." Silence. Roan looked the Munna Bhai who is confused about the whole conversation and spoke loudly. "Bhai, the person who came with me, is one of your money recovery agents. You can get my whole detail from him." Munna Bhai just confusedly nodded his head. Roan turns to the phone and once again spoke. "Sir 1 min up. I am waiting for your reply. Thank you for giving your precious time. " Saying that Roan slides the phone back to Munna Bhai. Munna Bhai looked at Roan. He was like, what happened? He was expecting a speech or something, but what the hell happened here? Munna Bhai picked the phone from one hand and the gun from the other He asked the person on call. "Sir. What to do?" Chapter 15 [Bonus 1] Roan Bhai.... ?Augh came from the mobile. "Hahaahahahaahaah. Pick this guy and immediatelye to the guild''s main branch¡­. No wait, I am not there. In two days, I want you to take him to the main guild branch in 2 days. We will take about Siver Gratitude token and other things on that day." Munna Bhai nodded his head. The voice on the phone once again spoke. "Make sure he did not face any problem in these 2 days. Treat him like you treat me. Are you clear, Muna? Hisfort is your top priority for 2 days. " Saying that called disconnected. Munna Bhai was frozen in his position. His mind was not able to process what the hell happen. Dhuuum A sound was heard. Looking there, Munna Bhai saw Roan copsing on a chair. ''Wow, I am able to talk to him. Is this really me, or does someone possess me or something? Sure, He was not able to ignore my cool Bone sword. Nobody can ignore the Bounded weapon. Like at this time, I think only 5-6 known yers out there with bounded weaponsbining all 5 servers. The value of yers with the bounded weapon is really something else. Still so close¡­ '' After the call disconnected, Roan realized how much of close he was to losing his life. Suppose he did not get that extra min than waaa waaaa. A little mental breakdown. He was just looking at Munna Bhai, who has a gun in his hand. No more... enough gangsters for one day. ckout Roan copse on a chair. Munna Bhaies back to reality. The first thing he did was to hide guns. There is no need for these toys now. Going near Roan, he started shaking him and even ps him a little carefully. Roan woke up. The first thing he saw was Munna Bhai, a little too close to him. In reflex, he shouted. "Do not kill me. I need many things to prove. " Munna Bhai backed away from Roan and speak casually. "No need to be afraid. You are a VIP of the Bhai gang. For the next 2 days, forget about actually harming. No one can even think about it." Roan just nodded his head. Munna Bhai asks curiously. "Lil Brother, what was in that email that Sir was so happy to see it?" ''Damn, how fast these moterfckers make me their brother! Just 10 mins early this guy shoot at me'' Suppressing his inner thought, Roan replied in modesty. "That a secret between me and sir. Sir, need to permit before I can tell you anything, Bhai." Hearing this, Munna Bhai looked away and speak. "Forget it, I do not want to disturb sir for my little curiosity. Moving on, tell me, brother, do you need something from me?" A Growl sound came from Roan''s stomach. Wow, perfect timing Munna Bhai startedughing as heard this sound. "Hahaaahahha, little brother seems hungry. Let me order some food for us." Roan chimes in. "Please order anything except ramen." Munna Bhai nodded his head. ..... After 20 mins Munna Bhai, Rocky Bhai (right-hand vice), some other gangsters, and Roan Bhai are all eating. Anyone associated with Ganster is a gangster. So Roan is also Roan Bhai from now on. A proud movement. As they were eating, Roan spoke to Munna Bhai. "Bhai where is Wasooli" Munna Bhai replied while smiling. "Oh, other members were expressing their love to him" Roan mumble " Love???" Hearing that, other gang members present at the table start creepily smiling. A chill run down in his spine. Roan shakes his head to not think much about that. Instead, he asked Munna Bhai. "Bhai do all of you y Liberty online??" " mmmm" Everyone nodded their head. "So, what level you all are?" At this time Rocky Bhai Speaks whileughing. "Well, except me, all others are at 100- 120 level. I am the top yer of our Bhai guild. I am at the 145 level. Even Munna Bhai is at 105 level, hahaha." "Shut up Rocky.." Munna Bhai shouted at Rocky. On the side, Roan nodded his head andmented. "Well, achieving 145 level in 6 months is an achievement. If you all started ying at the time when Liberty online was justunched, I am sure you all would be in 200lvl + " At this movement, there was an awkward silence. Looking around Roan doubtfully asked. "Are you all ying from the start?" No one replied. Roan speaks. "Oh, you guys must have unique sses. Leveling up a unique ss is a pretty difficult thing." No one replies to him. A pin-drop silence. At this time, Munna Bhai asks. "Lil brother, is it true that you have a unique ss?" ''Owe you are changing the subject'' Roan nodded his head. Rocky Bhai asked. "Is it Sword-thrower?" Raon denied "Nope," Some other gangsters ask at this time. "Then what is your unique ss?" Roan smirked and said. "I cannot disclose that for now. Munna Bhai knows the reason ..." Hearing this, no one asked anything more about Roan''s ss. Like that, they talk about a little here and there. Most of the time Roan gave little tips on how to improve in the game while others listen to his advice like little kids. Through the dinner, Roan feels like he is talking with curious kids. Every time Roan tells them something new to improve their gamey, each of them has stars in their eyes. After talking with the gangster, Roan has a change of his thought regarding gangsters. Well, gangsters are also like normal people. As they finish their food. Roan looked at Munna Bhai and ask. "Bhai, can you please drop me at my house? I need to y the game now. I cannot ignore my progress in the game." Munna Bhai nodded his head. "Sure brother, we do not want to dy your in-game progress," Munna orders his goons and, after some time, Munna Bhai, Rocky Bahi, Roan, and a driver, these four guys move toward Raon''s house in a car. There are 1-2 more cars following around their car. After some time, Roan reached his house. It shocked some gangsters to see where Roan live. Rocky Bhai spoke to Roan. "Little brother, you do not have to live here anymore. We can provide a guest house for you." Roan looked at rocky Bhai and said. "Bhai, this is my root. I will definitely climb to a higher ce, but with my own work." Munna Bhai spoke. "You told me something about loan collectors, right? Forget about paying that small amount. How can I ask Lil brother to pay that little money?" Roan just smiles and moved toward his house. He wasted a lot of time. Now he needs to grind in the game. But fck let him rethink his life ns once again. Getting inside his house, he closed the door and start moving around the house while thinking about his ns. Chapter 16 Thoughts.... ?Outside, Rocky looked at Munna and asked. "What is the deal with him?" Munna keeps looking at Roan''s house and spoke. "You heard how Liberty Online can change a person''s life within a day, right? See, this is the live example in front of us." Rocky shakes his head and asks. "I am not talking about this. I am asking what you think of him. I do not think he is as simple as he looked." Munna went back into the car and speak. "Things are about to change. He has something different, something dangerous inside. Let''s see how far this investment will take us." Rocky Bhaiughs. "You are right. Let''s enjoy the ride." ...¡­ Roan chaos thoughts. Roan started walking around the house while doing mind storming. Roan had to think so much to decide what to do so that within 6 months so he could change his real-life situation. His first n was to build his own guild. He wants to be the richest-strongest guild master. There were many problems with his n. The most daunting problem was that it''s already 1 year since the game started. His fcking low karma. Why the hell he was reincarnated one year after the game started? Sigh, no point thing about that. The top yer in-game is currently at 280 level whereas he was only at 10 lvl. So he is not in a position where he can show something which can influence other gamers. He doesn''t even have big boobas or 10-pack abs. ''I do look somewhat pretty, right?'' There are events like Wolf''s war through which he could gain some poprity, but that is all. Will people follow him based on wolf war, maybe? But most of them will be casual yers who did not take the game that seriously. What about talented ones? Do they join him, a nobody or a guild that provides so much for them? Well, he could form a guild with some unrefined gems who would be powerful yers in the future, but all these need 2 things. 1. He needed to babysit them at the start and even need funds to run the guild. ''Nooo not want to be mama hen for a bunch of chicks.'' His dungeon is already a money-sucking leech. He does not want more of these burdens. Fck he can''t even move much away from his dungeon. 2. He needed to handle pressure from all other pre-establish guilds. So much work for a lvl 10 like him. FckNOOOO Let''s assume he did all that then there is also his simple small life. He also needs to protect himself in real life. Nobody can change their face in the game. Finding someone with their face in real life is quite easy. A creepy mask is also a big no for him. Who will follow him if he doesn''t even show his pretty face? After doing so much, maybe there woulde a day when his guild reaches the top position. He would be bilino00ar guild master hahhahahaaha what a dream to imagine. Then a daunting day woulde when people would know about his dungeon master ss. His guild mates would go first in line to break his dungeon core. They fcking know his weakness all because of that mama chick babysitting. Just like hisst life, his hard earn character will get deleted. No problem, he would be still the guild master of the top guild, right? NOOOOO. After that, someone else will take control of his guild. What will be left for him? His own pipe to suck and multiple faces that would beughing at him. naaaaa heart scream Liberty Online is a game in which one guy could fall from the top of the game to level 0 within a day. This game is not about adding no, there is subtraction as well as division present here. He still remembered the time when he was dying. There was only one thought in his mind at that time. Was that about his family? Nope. Was that about his friend? 0 friends. Is his lover? Can''t even imagine having one. There was only one thought: why did he not enjoy his life while he can? Why he invested everything back into the game while living a poor life? He could livefortably by selling information. Or doing so so in the game. But he did not do that. Roan understands many things from hisst life. One of them is Life is unfair to everyone. In his understanding, there were 2 types of people. ves who work hard and dreamed high, but they were afraid to walk on the unstable, dangerous path of sess. They just stand on the sideline while dreaming to reach the top of the world. Then there are vers who just have the guts to walk on that dangerous path. As the saying goes, ''opportunity is always present in between dangers''. just these little opportunities made them a ver from ves. vers were the people who walk on dangerous paths that reach the top. Roan wants to be a ver, not a ve. ''Not thinking about people with a golden shovel in their mouth'' He knows that with his knowledge, making his guild is best only if he did not have a core to protect. There may be many other ways to achieve his dream of a pool full of gals¡­ Joining a guild was actually the easiest path that Roan could think of. This time, he will enjoy his life in reality. What is the point of him hiding and doing his best in Liberty online while living the life of a poor maggot in the real world? Roan did not n to be a golden goose whom everyone protects for the golden eggs. Nooo, he did not want to be an eggying machine. What Roan wants is to be a Golden snake. A massive, furious, most powerful golden snake. Guilds want both Golden Goose and golden snake. Golden Goose for the golden eggs and Golden snake for protection. Golden goose will be protected and hidden. Whereas the golden snake would be at the front in the open. A golden snake is far more important than a golden goose. Seeing a furious golden snake, other payers and guilds would avoid its path. They will give respect to the golden snake. The golden snake will be the face of the guild. Roan wants to be that snake whom the guild uses to induce fear in their opponents. Not a goose whom they will exploit toy more eggs. Thinking all this, Roan stopped walking around like a madman. ''Enough bullshit thought for a day.'' Roan jumps into the gaming pod and login into Liberty Online. Chapter 17 Dungeon Level Up!! ?As Roan entered the gaming pod and log in a familiar game screen of ''Liberty Online'' Came into view, then with a white sh he was back in the dark dungeon master room. Just as he entered the game, there was a barring red pop-up. [QUEST: Protect ckcoal vige from destruction. (FAILED!!!!!) QUEST RANK: A Vige destruction: 24% Failure penalty: -100 reputation in ckcoal vige,rge-scale migration of vigers. ] ''Oh failure of the impossible quest'' Liberty Online was unlike old games where every quest was possible toplete. There was a pre-set mindset in gamers that there was always a possible way toplete a quest. If a quest failed, then it gamer''s fault for not being able to find proper hints for quests. It was not because the quest was impossible from the start. Liberty Online justpletely crushed this mindset and throw it in the trash. Like, take this vige protecting quest, for example. In this task, after some time, all surviving wolves would start ignoring yers and rush toward the vige for destruction. Now, to stop them, a barrier was needed. Can yers build a barrier around the entire vige in 1 hr? Close to impossible. Even if possible, who would have so many resources to spend at lvl 10? There was also another way where mages perform movement restriction spells on the wolves. In theory, it was possible, but practical mages would need a river of mana potion to stop every wolf from moving. This was still a low-level, impossible task. Grave remembered that in hisst life, once a top guild took a quest to wipe out all the Orc tribes near a city. At ce, that task looked very easy. yers were around 400 lvl at that time and orcs near the vige were between 350-400. But as that guild started killing orcs tribes, something unexcepted happen. This enrages the lvl 700 Orc lord. Then what, Orc lordunched a war against the city and capture it. Orc lords also issued quests to payers to hunt down the guild members which took the quest to kill orcs. That was not the only time there were times when NPC issued multiple quests and the reward of the quest was in soil. ''Fck not even a copper but soil.'' There was no restriction on monsters on Liberty Online. Everyone was free to do what they can within certain limits. Liberty Online was not like a tower game where you climb higher floors to kill demon king no no no In Liberty Demon king woulde down to the first floor to fck up all the yers. (in the actual sense, no age restriction here) So taking a quest was also a gamble in liberty Online. In thest life, some top yers share that the best way to power up in the smallest time was by not taking any quests and just doing simple hunting. Well, even at present, most of the top yers know about this quest scam, but did they stop taking quests? A gambler knew that he would lose money in gambling, but cassinos still had so much daily crowd. A smoker knows that smoking can kill him still so many cigarettes were sold every day. Same, gamers know that quests were fck up scams in Liberty Online, but still, they would kill each other to get some more quests. '' haaaa, life is a thrill only when you have something to lose.'' Loss of reputation and meagre amount of quest has nothing to do with Grave. Gave did not care about his drop in reputation. He has other ns. Not thinking much, Grave ced the new stats that he got after leveling. This time he also put some stats in Int. He has skills that need mana. Finishing that, Grave shouted "Status" _______________________________________________________ yer Name: Grave Species: Human being ss: Dungeon Master Subss: None. Title: Master of Serpent Cave. Level: 10 Health: 190/190 Mana: 245/245 _____________________________________ AGL: 27 + 17 VIT: 5 INT: 10 STA: 14 STR; 23 + 10 DEF: 5 Status: Healthy. Unassigned stat points: 9 Equipment: * Unending Tyranny (Bronze) * Leather boot (Bronze) ______________________________ [1 STA = +0.2 health restore when not fighting. 1 Vit = +20 health. 1 Int = + 20 mana.] Grave nodded his head. Now some serious time for serious stuff. Grave shouted, "Yunyun." His voice echoed in all 2 floors of the dungeon. Just as Grave finishes shouting, a little girl jump at him. "Master master, you are back." Grave nodded his head. "Hmmm" Yunyun looked at him and ask him. "Master, what master call Yunyun for?" Grave looked at Yunyun and speak. "ying time is over." Yunyun puffs her cheek and spoke. "Stupid master Yunyun is not ying. Yunyun is training many little snakeys." ''Sigh'' Grave speak. "I want to upgrade the dungeon. " "Waaaaa so fast. Master, you know that once master upgrades the dungeon, the dungeon will lose half of the protection day." "Ya ya, I know all this. I do not n to waste time just for a few more days of protection. Now it''s time to enter the hardcore form of the dungeon, master." Yunyun just nodded her head up and down. Grave shouted, "Dungeon status!" [ Dungeon level -> 1 Dungeon floors -> 2/2 Boss monster -> 0/2 Capacity -> 548/3000 Fund -> 553 gold ] " LVL UP condition" [ Dungeon level 1-> level 2. Condition: * Reach max lvl possible (lvl 10) - Completed. * Floor environment (2/2) -pleted. (All conditions fulfilled) Resources required for level up. 1. 200 golds. 2. 20 lowest monster core. ] ''Here goes my hard earn 200 gold'' thinking that Grave press level up. [! Ding leveling up will reduce protection time by half. .Proceed / Cancel ] [ Proceed] Boom a white light shes in the whole dungeon. Grave look around. Nothing much changed in the Dungeon master room. Then a bunch of pop-ups came up. [Congrattion! to yer Grave for upgrading his dungeon.] [ Dungeon level -> 2 Dungeon floors -> 2/5 Boss monster -> 0/4 World monster -> 0/1 Capacity -> 548 / 21,000 Fund -> 353 gold ] [Title upgrade: Master of Serpent Cave -> Master of Serpent Cave II] [Blueprint of Geneb. Obtain !] .. [ Level 2 dungeon core detected -> Serpent vige upgrade! Time difference increase 1/10 -> 1/24. ] [ yer Grave proves himself as a capable dungeon master. Special rewards for him. * Opening of the special dungeon master forum. * Unfertile Mystic Egg. * Skill token Poison body (Untradeable). Remark: Somewhat capable dungeon master who does not live on freebies. ] Chapter 18 [Bonus] Every Other Dungeon Master ?Wow, so many upgrades and pop-ups. Yuyun shouted at this time. "Wow, master, there are 3 new floors. Master now will have more snakeys to ¡­.. Trains. Ops haha." Laughing, Yunyun started jumping here and there. Ignoring her, Grave opened the 3d model to the dungeon to check the real thing. His dungeon has 3 more floors. Floors 3 and 4 are the same as the first 2 floors but with more capacity. Next was the 5th floor. This was a special floor with no boundary. Yup, this floor was infinitely long, but only a limited number of monsters can stay on this floor. This floor can have a world boss on it. World bosses were gigantic creatures that could cause destruction in the world. Well, but for yers who wille to his dungeon, this floor act as a safe point, and on this floor, they do not need to fight the world boss monster or anything but perform some quest to pass this floor. For yers who came to attack his dungeon, it was not possible to keep attacking multiple floors one after another without any breaks. This 5th floor will allow them to log out of the game safely. Every 5th floor was kinda like a small weakness for the dungeon master. But here a dungeon master can ce a world monster that will enhance their dungeon''s overall environment. World bosses cannot attack a yer unless and until they met a few hidden requirements. Still, the most annoying thing was that the system shop has only one world boss to buy, and even that was at an astronomical price. The price of the World boss present in Roan shop is 80 times more than the total coin earned by him in hisst life. So getting a world boss from the system shop is impossible. After the dungeon upgrade, the next big upgrade was Serpent vige. Roan shouted "Serpent vige" [ < Serpent Vige status (space) > Vige capacity-> 2031/¡Þ. Time difference -> 1: 24 ] Now one hour in real life will be 1 day (24 hrs) in serpent vige. This was a needed upgrade. The primary stars of this dungeon upgrade were 2 things. [Blueprint of Geneb. Obtain !] [Opening of the special dungeon master forum.] The dungeon master forum was a special forum that connect the dungeon master of all 5 servers. Here they can chat and share their strategy and buy and sell from each other. The important thing was that each dungeon master has their own unique main monster in their dungeon. The main thing was each dungeon master system shop only has a few monsters to buy and sell. In Grave''s case, his shop has snake-type monsters and some monsters who are prey to these snakes. Other dungeon masters have their own different varieties of monsters to buy from the system shop. Without wasting any time grave opened the dungeon master forum. "Let''s see if Dungeon masters are the same or not. Hahaha, this will be fun" [! Wee to the Dungeon master forum. (5/5). Congrattion on your dungeon LVL UP. Name of the participants. * Demon Master (lvl - 4) * Skeleton Master (lvl - 4) * Element Master (lvl - 3) * Pink Master(lvl - 2) * Snake Mater (lvl-1) NEW¡­ Enter the chat section: YES / NO ] ''Mmm, things are the same'' These were all dungeon masters from each server. They are his support, adviser,petition, and more. First-person who was on the list was the Demon master from server 1. This guy was the strongest dungeon master in his past life. Even currently, he was strongest at dungeon level 4. This level four indicates that he has a hundred thousand monsters in his dungeon and millions of monsters in the space vige. In the past, the Demon master dungeon was so strong that he was in the top 5 strongest dungeons, including all servers'' NPC/Monsters dungeons. The reason behind his sess was that he has everything in real life as well as in the game. He was the person born with a golden shovel. He got a dungeon master ss within one month of the game''sunch. His dungeon special monsters were Demons. Monsters with high potential. He was smart and handsome. Like, He has all the qualities that a normal person can only dream of. The most important thing for a dungeon master was to make sure that their dungeon did not copse. All dungeon masters start with a few basic starting-level monsters in their dungeon. Using those low-level monsters, dungeon masters need to do many unique gene experiments to make these low-level monsters into strong, threatening monsters. All these experiments need a brain, huge luck, knowledge, and money. Demon master has all of them. He was a perfect dungeon master with a great potential dungeon. The next one is the Skeleton master. This guy was from the 3rd server. He is the oldest dungeon master. He got his dungeon in for like 5-10 days after the start of the game. His main monster was skeletons. A normal dungeon master with a mid-potential dungeon. In the past, he was the third strongest dungeon master among 5 dungeon masters. 3rd guy was the Element master from 2nd server. This guy''s dungeon had a different element monster as his main monster. He bes a dungeon master around 6 months before Grave. He was the lucky guy that got 1000 coins as his starting bonus. And his dungeon was the most money-producing dungeon like every other dungeon master needed element races in their dungeon. His dungeon has the most potential among all five. The guy from 4th server was Pink master. He became a dungeon master just one month before Grave. This guy is named Pink master because the main monster in his dungeon was pink orcs. Yes, he rules over orcs. This guy''s dungeon is strong at the start but has the least potential. Thest dungeon master of this form is now the snake master (Grave). In his past, all other dungeon masters termed Grave the unluckiest dungeon master. As his dungeon does not have much potential and Grave got no money to invest in his dungeon? This made him the weakest dungeon master among other Dungeon masters. Remembering every other dungeon master''s detail, Grave enters the chat section. Chapter 19 Gene Lab ?[ Dungeon master Forum (5/5) Snake master: Hello Pink master: Hey Element master: Hi. Pink master: Wow, we have our new member. Now I am not the youngest. Element master: Pink, congrattions on the promotion. '' p p p'' Pink master: Yeah¡­ Skeleton master: Stop you two, let the new member write. Hi Snake... Pink master: So he has snakes as in his dungeon. Snake master: Guys, what is the use of this forum (act like a noob) Demon master: You can buy and sell differentmodities from different masters. Snake master: hmmm, So what are you guys selling? Can you show me a list or something? Demon master: Sure, 100 blue fangs, lesser demon- 50 gold, 100 ck imps - 100 gold. Demon master: These are my top monster to sell. Element master: Here, 100 Rockman for- 25 gold Pink master: 500 orcs for - 20 gold Skeleton master: Guys, stop spamming here. Snake, you can Dm the guys if you want to buy from them. Element master: You can buy Monsters or Genes. There is a list present in the profile of every master, so yeah, choose from them. Snake master: OKK Will check thatter at present I have 0 gold, so I am broke¡­ Pink master: It happens mate, no worries. You will get some money in no time. Skeleton master: Pink, how many floors of your dungeon got breached? Pink master: I am not in poor condition. Only the first floor got breached at present. Skeleton master: Good, keep defending, mate. Pink master: No, need to worry about me. There is a new member in the chat. Element Master: Snake, what about your dungeon defense? Snake master: Still in protection. Pink master: ¡­. Skeleton master: ¡­.. Element master: ¡­./ Demon master: haha hahaha, Snake is better than all of you losers. Good job snake. Snake master: Is it really good to maintain protection and upgrade your dungeon? Element master: Expect for Demon, no one was able to do that. Skeleton master: ''nod nod'', You are really fast Snake. Pink master: Demon, you do not have to be so rude to us (T_T). Element master: leave him. He is like that. Oh, yes... Element master: Pink, what happened to your new girlfriend? Is she still with you? Pink Master: Why are you suddenly asking about my girlfriend??? Skeleton master: Sus¡­.. . . . ] Grave close the chat. There are other important things than doing some pointless chatting with other members. Let''s talk about the 2nd start of this upgrade which was the geneb. So, powerful monsters were what every dungeon master needed in their dungeon. In the shop, there were many small monsters to buy, but what about therge and strong monsters? There were in very limited numbers and very expensive to buy. But the thing is, it''s not worth spending so much money on them. All of this was done in order to make Dungeon master independent of the system shop. So what dungeon masters were given was a geneb. In the geneb, a dungeon master can perform experiments and strengthen monsters. ''Yeah, they have to perform experiments on innocent monsters, heeheh'' Doing a Gene experiment required many things. A good brain and Massive luck is the major factor that was required most. In hisst life demon master was an expert in this gene experiment. He was so good at it that he create a new legendary demonic species in the game. There, that fcking lucky Element master guy was so lucky that he created two individual epic world monsters. Well, gene fusion also depended on the monster''s potential. Like demons and elements, monsters have strong genes so there was a higher chance that gene fusion will be sessful. Orc has the lowest potential in this regard, but they have an extremely high fertility rate. This was the reason the pink master has the lowest dungeon potential. So dungeon master has 2 ways to proceed with gene experimentation. The first way was to try forming an already present know monster. Like in the game there were so many snake monsters but many of them were not avable in the system shop to purchase. Now, Grave can try doing gene evolution on his snake to make some already present known snakes. He remembers the Demon master sessfully made subus species in his dungeon. '' Hah, what a cool life. Even in the game, he has so many beautiful subi in his dungeon.'' Then there was also that skeleton master that made zombie series monsters in his dungeon. Element master also achieved sess in forming dryad nt species in his dungeon. Pink master, Grave did not know. Maybe some beautiful orcs in his dungeon. Not much was known about him. In hisst life pink master was the first guy who got his dungeon core destroyed. After that, he released all the information about other dungeon masters. The next one whose dungeon core got destroyed was Grave. So the pink master was the main contributor toward his dungeon destruction. In hisst life, Grave achieve a few sesses in gene evolution. But, except for one exception, all his sessful gene evolution species were rare rank. A few days before his dungeon destruction, he seeded in forming an epic-rank infant. That snake was an epic rank just at its birth, so in his understanding, once it bes big, it will definitely touch legendary rank. Well, before that could happen, his dungeon copsed. Grave look at the still-jumping Yunyun and said. "Yunyun let go. It''s time for hardcore construction in the serpent vige. " Yunyun nodded her head up and down and shouted. " Okayy, Master." Grave shouted. "Serpent vige status." [ < Serpent Vige status (space) > Vige capacity-> 2119/¡Þ. Time difference -> 1: 24. ] Now one hr in the real life will be 24 hr in the space vige. Grave walked toward the dungeon core and pick up the little space vige crystal in his hand. '' It is time for him to be a crazy scientist again.'' Zap! Both Grave and Yunyun vanish from the dungeon master room. Chapter 20 [BONUS 1] Habibi...Mega-Construction ?//// 219-206 = 13. //// As Grave enter the serpent vige, he saw that there are many small preys all over the vige. Gave has some special ability in the space vige. A few of them are God''s vision and Instance travel. Grave can see every monster present in the space vige. Nothing can obstruct his vision. He can also get a number count of the monster present in the vige. Grave was a god of this ce, and nobody can hide from his vision. Next was instance travel. Using this Grave can travel to any part of the vast space he wanted to. Grave opens the notification to check the new skill he got from the system. [Skill token Poison body (Untradeable) Obtain!] Nothing new. This was the same skill as hisst life. One of the most important skills for the snake master. Without wasting he learn the skill. [Poison body (passive): You are immune to every type of poison. No poison will be fatal to you.] This was a must-have skill for Snake''s master. Without it, the snake master needed tonnes of antidotes to perform any type of experiment. Next was [Title upgrade: Master of Serpent Cave -> Master of Serpent Cave II] Grave open the new title. [ Title: Master of Serpent Cave II. Effect: * As the master of Serpent, you will have a neutral rtionship with all the snake-type monsters. * You canmunicate with all kinds of snakes. * Within the Serpent vige, every monster will follow yourmand. (new) ] This was a good upgrade. The ability to order monsters was really important for any kind of development in the space vige. Grave looked at the snakes in the vige. In the space vige, monsters do not have a level concept instead, there was a Grade and tire concept. Currently, in the serpent vige, there were 5 species of normal-grade poisonous snakes present. Grave opened the system shop there and found there were 20 normal-grade poison snakes avable to buy. Without much thinking, he spend 100 gold and bought 20 snakes of other 15 normal-grade poison snake species. After buying all these, Grave and Yunyun started transferring all the old snakes to new ces. Grave and Yunyun also made arrangements for these new snakes. Good thing was that none of these snakes need any kind of special environment. Grave made a kind of weird polygon shape with 20 corners and transfer all snake species at each of these corners. The good thing about this shape was that even when the number of snakes increases in the future, there can expand in the same structure with no problem. Grave did not need to buy more prey, as they were already in greater numbers. Now, these snakes were on the 1st lvl hierarchy of poison snakes in his serpent vige. They are the base for the stronger poison snakes in the future. After finished doing her work, Yunyun looked at Grave and asked. "Master, why did master buy so many weak snakeys? Master can buy bigger snakeys, right?" Grave looked at Yunyun, who has dust all over her purple frock, and said. "You will understand after some time." Yunyun nodded her head and start looking at the snakes. "Master, now that work is finished, let Yunyun ¡­ Trains these new snakeys." Before Yunyun run to y with the snakes, Grave said. "Who said work is over? Actual Work not even started as of now." Yunyun looks at Grave in shock.<novelnext></novelnext> "What? There is still more. See, master Yunyun is tired." Grave shook his head and spoke. "There''s lots more work left. You can not be tired as of now." Yunyun looks at Grave, and tears form in her small eyes. She made a puppy face. Grave did not have any change on his poker face and spoke. "Don''t act in front of me. I am immune to all that things, so don''t waste your energy on those things." She puffed her cheek and replied meekly. "Yunyun is not acting. Yunyun is really tired. Bad master does not understand, Yunyun." Not focusing on her, Grave justmented. "After you finish your work, I will let you train some snakes." Hearing that, not a second passed and Yunyun shouted with power. "What next to do master, Yunyun will fastly finish all the work." Grave just nodded his head and zapped! Both Yunyun and Grave transfer to some other part. Grave and Yunyun now both transfer to the side, where there is only cknd and nothing else. This ce is still near the snake habitats, but there is only cknd here. Looking around, Yunyun asked. "Master, are we deploying a new environment?" Grave denied it and spoke. "No, we are making it from the scratch. I need to build a special thing here." Yunyun looked at Grave and ask. "What special??" Without exining anything, Grave opened the system shop''s special monster section. In this section, some special monsters were present for different purposes other than to be prey or hunter. These were monsters with enough intelligence to be able to form a social structure among themselves. Grave opened the construction section, and he checked the monster avable to buy. There were a few very expensive options, like some elves and dwarfs. From this list, Grave spent 100 gold to buy a colony of Goblins. Grave n to use goblins for his mega-construction. From 100 golds, he bought around 1000 goblins. He used 20 gold to make a temporary livable environment for the goblins. ''Al habibi, habibi is ready for mega construction. hahaha'' In the goblin colony, there are only weak worker goblins and some old goblins. Just as they transfer to the serpent vige, all goblins kneel in front of Grave. ''Intelligent species are really something else.'' Goblins were also at normal grade, but it''s just that they were more intelligent than snakes. Grave did not waste any time with any pleasantry with them. Grave shouted to the Goblin. Who is the chief of this colony? Come forward." An old goblin got up hearing Grave''s voice. "Come here. I need to show you what you all have to make." Old Goblin chiefes near Grave. Grave handed him his n of poison jars. Grave chooses cknd because thisnd has special adaptive properties. This wasnd meant to do construction. The cknd itself will adapt to support the type of construction done on them. Chapter 21 [Bonus 2] Start Of Construction ?///// 232 - 216 = more than 10. So here the bonus ///// Grave n of poison jars has 3 main structures. First was the construction of 2 deep empty pits, one at the north and the other at the south end of the vast overall construction. The 2rge pits will be very far away from the whole construction. In between bothrge pits will be small thousands of small pits. Which are 10-15 meters in diameter. Now each of these smaller pits has 2 small channels. One will connect to the northernrge pit and the other will connect to the southernrge pit. And each of these pits will have one entrance through which snakes can enter the smaller pits. There smaller pits will be poison jars. Yeah, Grave is making death arenas for the snakes. Grave speaks to the goblin chief. "Divide yourself into 4 teams. 2 teams of 150 goblins each will dig a massive hole in the north and south side. 3rd team made of 400 goblins will work on thousands of pits and thest team of 300 goblins will work on channels." The goblin chief look at the n in his hand and nodded his head. Grave asked. "How many days it would take to make all of these?" The Goblin chief looked at ns, then at the goblins, and said. "Jaggajajaahajah (6 - 7 months)" Grave cannot talk to a goblin, but in the serpent vige, he has God''smunication that will trante both his voice to a goblin''s tone and Goblin''s voice to something he can understand. Grave stared at the goblin chief speaking nothing. Seeing Grave like that Goblin chief gulp down in nervousness and once again speak. "jajaajajajajaaj (will finish in 3-4 months if we do some overtime)." Grave nodded his head and spoke while looking into the baby body green monster''s eyes, but his voice was loud enough that every present goblin can hear that. "I will give you 4 months, one more day, and you see that jungle over there." Grave pointed at the faraway forest. Every goblin looked at where Grave pointed and then nodded their head. Grave continue. "That forest had 10,000s of snakes in present in them if you all were not able to finish your work on time. I will release all of them on you." All Goblins start shaking in fear. At this time, someone with purple hair spoke from the side. "But Master, we only have about 500 snakey at present. Where will you find all the other 9500 snakey from?" Hearing this, Grave pped his forehead. '' Dumb supporters are far more harmful than a smart enemy. So true..'' Hearing Yunyun''s voice, Goblins start smirking. "jeejejejeejejejeje" Grave looked at Yunyun, who has a pure look on her face, and spoke. "Yunyun, how have you be so smart today?" Yunyun puffed her chest and spoke. "Humph Humph, stupid master Yunyun was always intelligent. Master was stupid to not understand Yunyun''s smartness." Grave nodded his and look at smiling Goblins. '' Hmm, so these green babies are smarter than my helper. Need to work on that.'' Grave looked at Yunyun and spoke. "Smart Yunyun, what do you think about how many new snakey will be born in 4 months?" Yunyun started counting on her fingers. Seeing this Grave has a sunned urge to stab himself to death. Controlling that urge, Grave asked.<novelnext></novelnext> "Lil Yunyun, do we have sufficient food for all snakeys born in 4 months?" Yunyun stops counting and looks at Grave and speaks. "No, master, we have so little food. How can all new snakey live on so little food?" '' noment'' With a smile, Grave asked. "Lil Yunyun, you want baby snakey to die without food." Yunyun fastly shake her head and shouted. "How can Yunyun do that, master?" Grave continues with an innocent smile. "You see all these green frokies in front of you." Yunyun nodded her head. "Why don''t we feed baby snakey these green frokies?" Yunyun asked in a concerned voice. "Master, will baby snakey be okay after eating green frokies?" Grave gave a pure smile to now freeze goblins and spoke. "Yeah, you see, eating old frokies will make baby snakey very strong. Don''t you want snakeys to be strong?" Yunyun looked at Grave, who had an innocent smile, and Goblins who were pale. Looking back and forth a couple of times, she shouted to Grave. "Master is right. Yunyun will give baby snakey green frokiey to eat. But Master, what to do if green froakieys refuse to be baby snakey food?" Grave looked at the goblins andugh. "haha aha, Yunyun you only need to tie their hand and feet then they will not say no. Yunyun will do anything for baby snakey right? Hahahaahaah" Hearing Grave, Yunyun also happily spoke. "Master is genius. Yunyun will do hard work of tying green frokiey for baby snakes. Hahahaahahaha" Both Grave and Yunyun startughing. Seeing them like that, many weak heart goblins pass out from fear. Looking at Yunyun, who wasughing while looking at the goblins, his inner voice came into Grave''s heart. '' So bad, Grave, you are corrupting a pure soul. God will not forgive you¡­.. wait, I am the god here.'' "Hahahahaha" "hahaahaha" After some time, Both Stopughing. Grave looked at the shivering Goblins and spoke. "What are you guys waiting for? Go, start working. otherwise, Yunyun will tie you down and take you to meet some snakes." Yunyun nodded her head to the side. Just like that, the construction of a 4-month mega project started. Well, for Grave, it''s only a 5-day long project. (1 hr of real-life = 1 day in serpent vige) Well, Grave threaten the goblins in a funny way, but what he said was 100% percent true. Grave will not tolerate anyzy goblins shit in this life. Grave was not a pimp who believed in friendship, giving power or whatever shit. Believing in monster friendship shit was one of the most fatal mistakes of Grave''s past life. He only cared about results. If goblins could notplete the construction in time, then killing half of them will not cause much damage financially. A goblin has a somewhat high fertility rate so they could repopte. This was still nothing. Grave mega poison jar n was crueler than anything. Chapter 22 Plans........ ?Grave n was very simple. He did not n to take care of snakes, give them love and all. No, he was not in that bullshit in this life. Liberty Online was not based on friendship shit. Grave n for normal-grade poisonous snakes was very simple. First, he will provide excessive food for the snakes and let them increase their number as much as they can. When they popte to a certain number, his n Poison Jar, will start. ording to his n, Grave would select 50% of snakes from all the normal grade snakes. (currently 20 species). From 50% of snakes, he would take one snake from each species and ce them in one of the small pits. So each small pit will have 20 snakes, one from each type. Inside the small pit, 20 snakes will battle to the death. Out of 20, only thest surviving snake will be able toe out of the small pits. All others would die inside the pit. This cruel selection will decrease the normal grade poison snake ratio from 100 to 5. Grave n to divide surviving snakes into 3 equal groups. First Grave will do some treatment for them to survive. Then out of 3 groups, the 1st group will be sent to the dungeon to fight intruders. 2 groups will be sent back to 50% of non-battling snakes. They will be given special treatment and a title than other snakes. Thest group will be relocated to a different ce to popte. This group will be used in gene experimentation and they will be the reserve force for the dungeon. Grave n was to make the poison jar a battlefield of frame and respect. The snake who will survive will be given 2 titles. 1st is God''s warrior. This title will be given to snakes who will be selected for the dungeon. 2nd is God''s messenger. This title will be given to snakes who return to other snakes after winning on the battlefield. Grave knows that, for snakes, he is their god. Grave is nning to install an idea in Snake''s mind that, to receive God''s grace, they need to survive on the battlefield. That going to the battlefield is something to be respected. Grave did not want 100,000 normal-grade poison snakes which would burn to death in a singlerge fire spell by some random mage. No, instead he wants snakes with massive surviving intensity. He wants snakes to go beyond their limits. And the work of the poison jar is not over after the battle. No instead, Grave is nning to assign 2 goblin workers to each of the small pits in the future. Their work will be to squeeze the blood out of the dead snake at the channel connected to the northernrge pit and another one will squeeze poison out of each snake''s poison nd at the channel connect to the southernrge pit. Now the blood of thousands of snakes will be collected in the northern pit to make a bloodke there and ake made of snake poison on the southern end. Bloodke and poisonke will be just the start. Grave knows that when he levels up his dungeon, the time ratio of space will increase massively. Grave knows that with this poison jar n in the future, he will have a poison and blood sea. Lastly, the dead snakes will go into some other monsters'' stomachs. Grave n of the poison jar will cause a fighting intensity in the snakes, leading to fast natural evolution. Grave will also get 2 new environments for some future monsters. He will also have strong snakes for gene experiments and some other benefits. Grave n to make a battlefield for other types of snakes. He needs to make a hierarchydder in which those who survive on the battlefield will climb higher in the hierarchy. A society base on war, not on love. In this life, he will focus on the quality of snakes rather than quantity. This poison jar n was not Grave own n. Instead, in his past life Demon master once exins a battlefield n and how that n benefits his dungeon. Grave just take that idea and made his n while making some changes to make this n suitable for snakes. ''Enough with the poison jar. Let go with other construction'' Grave looked at Yunyun, who was examining the work of goblins and shouted. "Yunyun, let go. There is something more we need to build." Yunyun looked at Grave and spoke. "aye aye, master." Zap! Both Grave and Yunyun disappear from there, leaving goblins to do the construction. Grave transfers them to some other corner that is in between the cknd. Yunyun asked. "What we will make here, master." Grave ignores her and looked at his avable funds. [Fund -> 153 gold]<novelnext></novelnext> '' ahh, I am short on funds. I need to build 3 dungeon floors with this meager amount. But this construction is most important.'' Grave once again opened the Special section of the system shop. From there he bought 2 Dwarf for 100 Gold. ''Damn expensive'' Two bulky, small humanoid creatures with arge hammer in their hand transfer in front of Grave. Seeing Grave, both of them start swinging the hammer up and down. '' mmmm, a unique way to say hii'' Grave took out the Geneb n. Lay on thend in front of him. He called both Dwarfs near him to examine the blueprint. This construction is quite delicate to leave in goblin hands. Grave looked at Dwarfs, who were examining the blueprint from all angles, and ask. "So what do you guys think? How much time will it take to construct this geneb?" One of the Dwarf looked and Grave and speak. "Lord. it. Depend. On. the. Size. of. The. Construction." Grave nodded his head and start thing about size and spoke. "What about the size that is sufficient for 1000-meter-long snakes? How many resources and time will it take?" This time Both Dwarf spoke some gibberish among themselves. After a brief discussion, a dwarf said. "Lord. It. will. Take. 1 year. And. 10 tinum. Coins." Hearing the price, Grave spoke. "Damn so expensive. Can you make geneb in a way that it can be expanded?" Both Dwarf looked at each other and nodded their head. Seeing that, Grave replied. "Let''s do that first make a geneb for 10-meter snakes in the future I will expand it. Now tell me the time and resources. " Dwarfs reply. "Lord.2 months.40. Golds." Grave nodded his head and transfer 40 gold to dwarf. The dwarves can buy construction materials from their special shop or something. Doing that, Grave spoke. "Good. Start working on that." Both dwarfs nodded their heads and rush to work. Seeing their dedication, Grave n to go back and kick some goblins'' asses for theirziness. At this time, Yunyunes near Grave and spoke. "Master will these brown frokies," Grave looked at Yunyun and shouted, "Stop, No never think about that. Please Yunyun, never think about that okk" Yunyun looked at Grave and asked. "But why master?" Grave silently look at Yunyun and spoke in a serious tone. "Yunyun, they are far more useful alive than dead, okay?" Yunyun just nodded her head. Grave remains standing there for a few mins. This marked the end of his initial construction in the serpent vige. Chapter 23 [ Bonus]Toward The Next City. ?Grave looked at the hardworking dwarf for some more time. He was broke now. This was the feeling he had experienced many times in his past life. In hisst life, he hard-earned some gold and then invested in his dungeon. Then be broke again and repeat this never-ending cycle. Grave experience this feeling once again and he was enjoying the movement. He will make sure that this will be thest time he ever experienced something like this. '' Yeah. Born poor is still okay, but dying poor is a crime.'' Grave spent some time in self-motivation. After staring at the dwarf for some time, Grave speaks to Yunyun. "Let go Yunyun. From today it''s your duty to examine green frokieys. To see whether they are working properly or not. okk." Yunyun nodded her head. "Leave it to Yunyun, master." Grave nodded his head and spoke. "Come on, let''s go out to the dungeon." Yunyun looked at Grave with a looked that say ''how could you betray me?'' way and asked. "But master, you said that you will let Yunyun ¡­. Train with snakeys. Waa¡­ waa" Large crocodile tears start forming in her eyes. Grave sigh. '' Here he was questioning his life and his assistance threatening him with tears. Life is sooo hard sometimes¡­.'' Grave spoke with a forced, consoling voice. "Yeah, you cane back to space vige after I went out. But remember, never take snakes out of the ce they live in. That''s a must-follow rule, OK?" All tears vanish before even a second pass and Yunyun starts cheering. "Yay, master is good. Master is Great. Mater¡­ Yunyun will not take snakey from one ce to another." ''She only knows good and great.'' Grave nodded his head. Zap! Both of them got disappeared from the serpent vige. They both went back to the dark dungeon master room. Looking at 3 empty floors. Grave just sigh. So much pressure on a lvl 10 yer''s shoulders. "Yunyun, transfer me out of the dungeon, and remember to never take snakes out of the ce we ced them." Yunyun nodded at him. "Okay master" Zap! '' So many instance travel for one day.'' It was a really hard day for Grave. Grave opened his eye and found himself back in the ckcoal vige. Looking around, Grave found there were very few NPC left in the vige. The numbers of yers were not that low inparison. Well, it was quite opposite as many new yers choose ckcoal Vige as this vige was famous now. As every minute, many new yers were still joining the game. Grave walked to the marker area and saw that only a few NPC shops were open. The Wolf war incident majorly affected NPC as 25% of the vige was destroyed in that war. For yers, it was not bad but a sudden increase in construction quests. Still, the low amount of NPC has caused some tension in the ckcoal vige as many new yers were fighting among themselves for quests. ckcoal city was chaotic overall. Grave also notice that many guilds were not present in the vige anymore. He needed some more information before leaving the vige.<novelnext></novelnext> Grave walked to the stall of one of the newbie yers and pick up an iron shovel from the stall and ask. The guys looked like at level 3-4. "Bro, How much for this shovel?" Newbie looked at him up and down and reply pack. " 25 coppers" ''Benefit of looking poor.'' Grave pay 40 coppers and asked. "Give me the information of the guild still left in the city." Looking at the extra copper, a smile formed on the newbie''s face, and he spoke. "Aha, Special customer, sure so Thano.." Grave motioned with his hand to stop him and spoke. "Just tell me how many were present before the wolf war and now how many left. I need numbers." Newbie nodded his head and spoke. "Sir, there were 15 big- small total guilds present before the wolf war. But at war, many of them lost their lives, and then their reputation lost plenty. Only 3-4 small guilds were left in the vige." Grave nodded his head. Newbie looked at Grave and spoke. "Sir must also be nning to leave for the city, right? I suggest you hurry up as many yers were still leaving the vige so nearby cities will be a little crowded in the uing day." Grave nodded his head. And moved away from the stall while spinning a shove on his hand. Now Grave needs to choose his next destination. There were many cities all around ckcoal city. As he leveled up his dungeon now, Grave can move up to half of the Algoma kingdom from his dungeon. Grave opened the forum and start searching the names of nearby cities. There he saw the most interesting city. The Gazzi city. Grave selected Gazzi city as his next destination. There was a lot of fun stuff that will happen in Gazzi city in the future. He will participate in the Gazzi city fun in the future. To reach Gazzi city, Grave needs to cross the forest in front of him. Making up his mind and caring a shovel in his hand, Grave Started his journey toward Gazzi city. Grave moved while singing a song. Was he alone, naaaa? There were so many fucking yers moving in the same direction. It looked like a yer march. As he was traveling with many other yers, he encountered almost nothing. There were no wolves, bandits, or anything many yers who came before them already slew every monster. Grave only encounter a few lone wolves here and there, but many yers jumped on any wolf they saw and Grave just only watched from the side. He was not nning to kill any wolf for today, at least. ''Sigh so tiring'' As Grave moved into the forest, he encounters some special weeds from here and there. When he found something interesting, he dug that thing and ce it in his inventory. Many yers looked at the weed he was collecting, but they were nothing special. Some moterfckers even start copying him and start digging random weeds hoping to find some unique uses from the weeds. But.. yeah, these were not ingredients for some special potion or anything but something more badass but wasteful thing. Grave was nning to nt these weeds in his space vige. He will make a special gift for the Abyss guild master in case he meets him in the game. Chapter 24 Toward The Gazzi City ?As Grave was traveling, he encounter a unique party of 5 people in front of him. They were known as mighty_fangs. They were a pretty famous party from hisst life as they gain a firm stable position in the ckcoal vige. But now, after the wolf war event, even they were running away from the beginner vige. '' so in this life there will be no famous mighty_fangs, I guess'' Cites were not like beginner viges. From these ces, a real struggle was started. The reason behind that was each city was controlled by some guild. Gazzi city, for example, was controlled by 2 guilds Abyss and Razors guild. Here, yers need permission from these 2 guilds for hunting or doing any quest. If someone disagrees, then they have to fight against the giant guild or just y (survive) on leftover shit. In Gazzi city, the Abyss guild was a somewhat old guild that was known for the poor treatment of its members. Gazzi city was one of the many cities controlled by the Abyss guild. Against them were Razors, a new rising guild made of people who were not willing to join Abyss. Unlike Abyss guild, Razors'' guild''s only base was in Gazzi city. Abyss guild was in 8th position among all guilds present in the Algoma kingdom. And another was the Razors guild, which was a new guild emerging guild. In this reality, this city was just one of the few training grounds for the Abyss guild. Abyss guild was a massive guild and they could only survive if they had strong yers. To maintain the one of top 10 guild positions in the Algoma kingdom, they need to train many stronger yers. All big massive guilds control the main city + many side cities. They use their side city to train low-level new yers. Grave choose this city for 2 reasons. Firsts obviously, he was confident enough to join the Abyss guild. So obviously he will use them for his benefit. The second reason was Grave came here to join the fun. From his past life, Grave know that in Gazzi city a third party will soone for the contest for power in the uing few days. One of the top 3 guilds, BLACK SAND, wille into Gazzi city for a power struggle. Then the city movement will shift from 2 side war to 3 side war. And Grave knows that a mini-guild war will start between ck sand and Abyss, for city control. This city will be a battlefield in the near future. Grave is nning to lose his guild war virginity here. In hisst life, he did not join any guild guilds. That was why he was not able to enjoy one of the main enjoyment of Liberty Online, which is guild war. A guild war was apletely new experience in Liberty online. The reason behind it was that yers'' dead bodies will not disappear until the war is over and they behave as read dead bodies. This game has no violence filter or anything. Grave remembers a scene of the war from hisst life. So imagine, a castle war between 2 guilds. Thousand of dead bodies piled up in front of a castle gate. Hundreds of yers were desperately climbing on the castle wall using the pile of dead bodies. The whole ground was red from blood. There were pieces of yer bodies sttered on the ground. Everywhere you see was blood and gore. In this environment, some crazy guild yers were using famous opponents'' dead bodies as a g to showcase the terror. This scene chilled Grave spine even when he saw this scene in a video. This scene traumatizes many people in Liberty but they still rush to enjoy the thrilling war of blood and gore.<novelnext></novelnext> But this was not the end of that scene. At that time, some yers with war specialization sses entered the war. There were some fcking sses that could revive the dead yers. This was still okk but there were sses like lich that use dead yer bodies in the resurrection of zombies. From fck up war specialty sses, there were 2 most extreme sses that most normal yers were afraid of. These were Bloodmancer, this ss is able to control the blood of dead bodies as weapons, and then there is that demon priest which could sacrifice dead bodies to summon demons avatars. Victims of both of these sses had always be traumatized. Grave still remembered how fucking power full some yers were in the war environment. From lich, Grave remembered that in the past there was a yer known as dancing_Skelton. That guy could revive dead bodies, but the thing was, every yer''s body he revived in the war had a yer''s head and skeleton bodies. That guy was one of the nightmares of war. Can you imagine in war, thousand of skeletons with human heads were dancing in a kind of sexy bony dance? Scary for normal users but a nightmare for yers whose dead bodies he was using, especially for idol girls. In Liberty, war was abo of cruel medieval + superpower. '' I will definitely join in guild war this time.'' While traveling and thinking about the guild war, Grave reached his destination, Gazzi city. He looked at the massive city in front of him. Unlike a small beginner vige, the city was quiterge. There was a high stone wall that surround the whole city leaving only the front gate and back. There was a long queue of yers in front of the main gate. Seeing such a long line, many yers around Grave started cursing. '' It looks like an entire vige came to enter this city today.'' Grave did not join the queue. Instead, he went to the side. There were 2 groups of high-level yer standing near the side of the main door. One group wasposed of beautiful Razors'' guild yers and the other was made of goons, like Abyss guild members. Coming near the Abyss guild members, Grave asks politely. "Hello sir, how much will it take for fast entry?" They look at Grave, who was covered in the mud and has a shove on his hand. Grave noticed that many of the Abyss guild members had a natural charisma that scare others. Liberty took real-life skills in the game and gangster natural skill to threaten someone from just look also got copied in the game. One of the fat goons asked Grave. "Who are you, and who told you about this?" Grave replied while smiling. "Well, I heard this information from someone who belongs to the Bhai guild." Chapter 25 Gazzi City ?Hearing this one, the fat goon who looked like the leader of the gang asks. "Oh, you were talking about a side guild that is active in a city near the capital." Grave nodded his head. A well-built, muscr guyes forward asked in a whisper. "Soo, why don''t you tell me the name of the guild master of the Bhai guild?" Grave smiled and spoke in a mild tone. "Oh, that Munna Bhai." Hearing this, everyone nodded their head. Goon''s leader spoke to the small skinny member of the gang and instruct him. "This guy is an insider. Let him enter the city." Hearing themand, the other guy nodded his head and speak to Grave. "Come, follow me." Grave nodded his head and started following him. They reach the start of the long line. The NPC Gaurd stops them. Abyss goon went near the NPC guard and spoke something in his ear. NPC Gaurd started smiling and allow grave and goon to pass through the gate. '' damn the long reach of corruption did not even spare Game NPC.'' As they entered the City Goon looked at Grave and ask meekly. "Bro, are you a gangster?" Grave shake his head in denial and spoke. "Noo" Goon sighed and asked. "Then how do you know about Munna Bhai" Grave reply. "Oh, I took a loan from him." Goon nodded and said. "Hahaha, I figured it out from your look. You did not look like a gangster at all." '' Is this guy insulting me for my poor look or apuding me for not being a gangster... confusing?'' Goon came near the ear of Grave and spoke. "Wee to hell brother, you can ask me for help if you need anything, but please do notmit suicide." Saying that little Goon looked serious. Grave looked at the Goon and spoke. "Is this supposed to be funny or anything? I do not get your joke." Goon patted Grave shoulder and spoke. "Bro, I know it is hard to believe that this is reality, but you will get used to it in 1 month, so try not tomit suicide in the first months." Grave looked at him and spoke. "Leave me here. I will go to the guild building on my own." Goon nodded and spoke. " Sure, enjoy this little freedom as much as you can."<novelnext></novelnext> Saying that, Goon started walking back. Grave just look at goon back and spoke. "Weird guy, people from other guilds will promote the benefit they will get from joining the guild, and this guy saying not tomit suicide. Whatever, now that I came into the city, I can safely log out. Let''s rest for now. It''s already too much for one day." Grave log out of the game. Although Roan did not do much in the game today, managing space vige was a mentally exhausting task. Roan walked out of the gaming capsule. Getting out, he did body movements like stretching. After doing it for some time, he went toward his stove, took out an old ramen packet started preparing his dinner. He did enough gaming for the day. There was nothing much he can do in the game for now. After eating, Roan opened his phone and start researching the snakes and their habitat. Roan knows that for him to be strong, he did not keep grinding level. Roan''s actual strength woulde from the snakes. So he needed to have as much knowledge about snakes as he can. His primary focus was to study some past studies done on snakes and many hypothetical theories regarding snakes. Roan started reading them. He started reading them in his past life but could only finish just the tip of the iceberg. Roan had prepared a long ''what to read'' list for himself. In this list, the topics were architecture, construction, Snake anatomy, Snake evolution paths, Myth regarding snakes, Society''s basic structure, Wildlife fighting sense, and many more. There was so much to read in this life, Roan spend a few hours reading different topics and then went to bed. The next morning Roan, waking up. He fresh up and starts looking for some interesting news regarding Liberty online. There is not much interesting news for him. After eating something Roan entered the game, it was time to start his city life in the Liberty online. In the Gazzi city, there were many yers and many NPCs. Grave starts moving around the city. The city was in a circr shape. With 3 rings format. 1st ring was where poor NPC lives. This ce was near the enormous stone wall. Next is the middle ring. This ce was where merchants'' shops, the Adventure Guild registration office, the Arena of evolution, many temples, and other things were present in this ring. This was the most important area for guilds and yers. Last was a restricted area where only Nobles can enter. That was the most developed area present in the city. There was one more small area that was just near the city wall, which was the city guard area. Here a yer could apply for a city guard position in the game and earn some exp daily by guarding the city. Overall, the city setting was fully based on some western cities that were written in many novels. Grave just moves around the city. His purpose was to find if any of the hidden special NPC were still left in the city or not. In the past 1 year, many yers already got quests from these hidden NPCs. Grave also tries to find someone who could have something that would help him. Special NPC were those that give one-time quests. Most of them will leave the city once some yer did that quest. As Grave was moving around the slum area of the city, he found his jackpot. Grave spotted an old man that was standing in front of a local bar. The old man was covered with a torn nket from head to knees. Only the front part of his face was visible. This guy was the scammer NPC of the city. Grave knows from his past life information that this guy has something that could really change Grave''s situation. But dealing with him will not be easy. Still making up his mind, Grave walked toward the old guy. Chapter 26 Old Coot ?Grave walked toward the sketchy old man stop in front of him. He started staring at the old man without speaking anything. The old man looked at Grave and slightly slide near Grave. Grave just looked at the old man without speaking much. The old guys had a very dull appearance and looked like some homeless guys that looked desperate for money. '' Ha, if only he was not standing in front of the bar giving away his intention.'' The old man did not have patience for Grave. He came near the Grave and start speaking. "Ooh, you must be a young adventurer. " Each NPC has a way unknown way through with they can tell whether the person is NPC or a yer. Grave just nodded his head. The old man spoke with a miserable face. "Young adventure, can you help me?" Grave is in the outer ring area of the town. He looked around and saw that there were many yers who saw the situation of the old man, but theypletely ignore him. '' mmm, This old coot already scammed so many yers that already made him famous in the city that everyone is ignoring this guys'' Grave thinks to himself as he kept looking here and there. Grave kept looking around without replying. The old man once again asks Grave. "Young adventurer, can you help me?" Grave finally replied to the desperate guy. "Sir, you need something. Why are you shaking so much?" The old man looked at Grave and spoke with a smile. "Can you give me some money for help?" Grave nodded his head and took out a gold coin and show it to the old man. "You want this, right?" The old man''s eyes got fixed on the coin and he jump at Grave''s hand to snatch the coin. Grave quickly moved back and avoid the old man. Grave looked at the old man and said. "What will you give me in return for this gold coin?" The old manposed himself. He started searching in his clothes and took out a brown seed and mysteriously spoke. "I have this special seed, this one seed will be grow into so many corns for you. Do you want this?" Grave looked at the old man, then at the small seed in the old man''s hand. That seed is just a normal seed without anything special to it. Grave shook his head in denial. Grave put the gold coin in his inventory and start walking away from the old man. The old man panicked and run to stop Grave from walking away. Coming in front of Grave Old man shouted. "Why are you going away? I am really speaking the truth. Do you not believe me?" Grave look at the old man and replied. "It''s not like I did not believe in you, but I am not a farmer. What the use of this seed will do to me?" The old man spoke with enthusiasm. "But you can grow corn and then sell it in the city." Grave puffed up his chest and spoke in a bragging tone. "It''s nothing. I already have so much money. I do not need to work so much to earn this little." Saying that Grave took out a hand full of gold coins and show it to the Old man. Seeing so much old gold old man has his eyes stretched wide. He became red from the abnormal stretch. The old man had his chest up and down and even start taking deep breaths.<novelnext></novelnext> ''Damn so dramatic'' The old man spoke to Grave with some tears in his eyes. "When you have so much gold, why don''t you donate me some of the money?" Grave looked back at the old and bluntly asked. "Why should I do that? You are not a beggar, are you? I hate beggars so much, I only like hard-working men." Old men looked at Grave up and down andment in a little voice. "but you looked nothing rich." Grave raised his eyebrows and asked. "Did you say something?" The old man shakes his dead sideways in denial. " nanna naa" Grave this time spoke with a sympathetic look on his face. "So tell me, are you a beggar or some hard-working old man that is working hard to feed his small sick granddaughter that was at home?" The old man had a confused face for a movement then he shouted. "How do you know that? You are absolutely right, my sick granddaughter." Saying the old man started crying on the street for his granddaughter''s safety. He even shreds tears. Grave just looks at the potential award-winning actor in front of him. Grave spoke at this time. "Old man stops it. I know you have no granddaughter, so stop this thing." As Grave spoke, that old man froze with his mouth open. He looked at Grave. Seeing Grave looking at him with the same poker face old man blushed in shame. Old man rubs his face on the nket to remove snort and tears. Doing all that old man look at Grave and shamelessly spoke. "How was my acting? Did you like that?" Grave started pping and spoke. "Award-winning, you want me to give you some kind of award. " "hehe heh, so you liked it that much. I am not so shameless as to ask you for the award. Why don''t you just give me those gold coins as the award?" Hearing this, even Grave got shocked. He only knows the story of the shameless old man from hisst life. Now that he was talking with the guys, he know those stories were not exaggerated. Still, Grave also had his own experience behind him. Grave spoke. "I do like your crying and now that I looked at your miserable state, I want to offer you a job. Do you want to do it? " The old man shouted at Grave. "How can you be so stone-heart? Can''t you see my old age? How can I work at this much age¡­." The old man started rambling. Grave interrupt him and spoke. "1 gold coin for 1 hrs of work. " The old man stop rambling and spoke. "Make it two and I will work." Grave spoke nothing and started walking away. The old man once again chased to stop him. Stopping him, the old man spoke. "Why are young people so impatient these days okk? I will work for you. Happy now tell me what to do and remember I am not into guys, so do not ask me for that." Grave just nodded his head and spoke. "Follow me." Chapter 27 Weird Combo Part 1 ?Grave started walking toward the middle ring of the city. The old man who was following him asked. "Where are we going?" Grave replied without looking back. "We need some items for your work. You will use those items for doing your job." The old man nodded his head and continue to follow Grave. As they were walking, Grave asked, while moving forward. "Now that you decide to work for me, why don''t we introduce ourselves to each other? So, let me go first. I am Grave a new adventure." The old man replied. " mmmm" Grave spoke in an irritated tone. "What mmmm? Reply, what is your name?" " aaaaaah¡­. Oh my name is ¡­.Bootyman." Hearing that, Grave almost stumbled to the ground. Stopping there, he looked back at the old man and mumbled. "Bootyman??? Did you go senile with old age?" The old man looked downward and spoke in a low tone. "shhhhh, Don''t say my name so loud. I am ashamed of my name. You see when I was born. Doctor asked my father about the name. My lusty father''s entire focus was on the big booty nurse who was taking care of me and he unknowingly spoke Booty man. This shocked the doctor, but the most shocked person after hearing that name was my mother. Who caught father staring at the big booty nurse? In anger, she snatched the scissor out of the doctor''s hand and threw it at my father. Well, that day I lost my father, and I got this memorable name in his memory. You need to keep my name secret from others, okk?" Grave kept staring at the old man who was rambling this absurd story without a single ounce of shame. Grave sigh at this old man''s character and spoke. "hah, Next time remember to use some believable fake name. I say that is a good creative story, by the way." The old manugh and spoke. "See, I am so talented. You have to increase the amount you are going to pay me." Grave ignore the old man''s voice and spoke. "I will call you Bman okk." The old man looked at Grave and shouted while fuming. "How can you deform my name without permission?" Grave shouted back at him. "Bman man is far better than Bootyman. If you go with Bman people, may take you as some retired superhero but Bootyman, that is 100% a viin''s name." The old man asked in confusion. "What do a hero and viin have to do with a name?"<novelnext></novelnext> Grave ignore him and continued walking. He did not want to get a headache while rambling with an old NPC. ''Fck, how the hell NPCs of Liberty Online were so distinct and so real? A True mystery of this ERA?? '' After walking for sometime, both Grave and Bman entered the middle ring city market. Grave started going through one shop after another while buying a few stuff here and there. After 5 mins they were done with the shopping. Grave had a ck strip of cloth, a big white in cardboard, a marker, a white clean sheet, and a wooden storage box. All those things cost him a few copper coins. Having all those items in his hand, Grave started looking around all over the ce to find the perfect ce. They were in the market area with so many people walking around. The entire market has many minor roads where there were many shops present on both sides of the narrow minor road. All minor roads were connected to therge main road with many important buildings like the Adventure guild and the mayor''s Office. The main road was the only road that connect the middle ring of the city to the inner ring of the city as the whole inner ring was surrounded by many iron fences that separate it from other areas of the city. The middle ring and outer ring do not have any kind of separation. The buildings present in the middle ring wererge, while the outer ring was a slum made up of tents and mud. Grave was moving in the middle part in the search of a somewhat empty space. While Grave was searching, Bman looked at the stuff in Grave hand and asked nervously. "You are not nning to beat me right? Where the hell these things can even be used?" At this time, Grave walked to an empty corner of the minor road that was just connected to the main road. This was the perfect spot for the thing that Grave wanted to do here. Grave looked at Bman and spoke. "I hired you for your biggest talent." Bman looked at Grave and asked, confused. "My biggest talent?" Grave pce the storage box down and ce the white sheet on the ground. After that, Grave spoke to Bman. "Here, wore this ck strip on your eyes and sit here on this sheet." The old man looked at Grave and asked. "Why, I need to put a bandage on my eyes." Grave looked at the old man and spoke. "You want to earn the gold or not? If you want to earn, then quietly listen to me. 1 more word and I will leave." Bman put a finger on his lips and motioned for Grave to speak. Grave nodded his head and spoke. "You want money, right? I saw you have quite a talent for crying. Now your job is to put this ck strip on your eyes and start wailing loudly." Bman nodded his head. Grave gave the ck strip to Bman and spoke again. "I will give the money based on the time you wailed, for every hr you wailed I will give you 1 gold. Do you understand that?" The old man nodded his head and wore the ck strip on his eyes. At this time, Grave open the marker and write a ''memorable hungry old wife at home ''quote on the cardboard and ced that at the side near the old man. Grave looked at the old man, who was currently sitting on the ground, ready to cry at his signal. Chapter 28 Weird Combo 2 ?He nodded his head in satisfaction at his arrangement. Walking near Bman Grave spoke. "Now what we were going to do is one of the easiest jobs of the modern time." Bman put his hand up, showing that he needed to ask something. Grave looked at him and spoke. "I will only answer only one of your questions, so ask carefully." Bman spoke. "Why do I feel like I am begging? You said that you hate begging at the start, right? So what happens now?" Grave replied at this time. "Why do you think you are begging? No, you are an employer who is working for me and you only need to cry. You will not ask for money or anything, just wail as loud as possible." "You will give me 1 gold for crying one hrs, right?" "Yes, but remember to never remove the blindfold until I said you do so. okk." Bman nodded his head. Grave give the signal and spoke. "What are you waiting for? Start walling like your life is about to end and yeah, shout a little about your imaginary big booty wife, okk?" The old man follows and started walling loudly on the street of Gazzi city. "waaaaa waaaa, how will I survive if she left me? Aaa, how could I survive without looking at that bright thing, my sweetheart?" Seeing the old man wailing, Grave nodded his head. He took out a few copper coins from his inventory and ced a few on the white sheet and a lot near the storage box for the show. As the old man was wailing, Grave spoke in a low voice. "Great! Keep screaming. You can even curse the unknown entity for your bad luck. And remember, I will always watch, so never try to remove the blindfold or stop crying. Nodded your head if you understand. " The old man nodded his head, and the act of a crying old man started in the streets of Gazzi city. A new legend of NPC fraud started and the main actor, the old man, was loudly wailing. Many NPCs and yers who were moving nearby were stunned to see an old man wailing in tears. They stop and looked at the old man. A crowd formed near the old man. Many were in disbelief after seeing what was written on the white cardboard. This was a new thing for yers in the game. Many only saw this kind of scene in the real life but now game also has these kinds of thing. At this time, the side actor Grave, who also joined the crowd, enter the main stage by walking near the old man. Hee near the old man and spoke loudly so everyone nearby could hear that. "Man, this game is so real. I do not want this old man to go through the same pain as my uncle went through. Here It is not much but I hope you could at least enjoy thest movement with her. Poorman is also blind. God did too much for some people." Saying that Grave took out a silver coin and ce it in the box. After doing that, he walked away with a little water in his eyes.<novelnext></novelnext> This was the start of the blind sheep following the trend. Many yers care little about the truth behind the matter and start following Grave. Most of them were Gamebogger who just move around in the game and record their experience in the videos for the audience. These people started donating money to the old man. Many cheer for the people who donate to the old man. To get a cheer from the crowd, many people started giving money to the old man. Grave saw all these things with a wide smile on his face. No, of people in the crowd gathered near the old man was increasing every second. Every min many new yers join the crowd. There was a vast crowd gathered near the old man, and many yers were still joining the crowd. Donating to the old man became the event. Now whenever any yer donated more than a silver coin everybody started cheering. Some people started to sing and perform whatever shit they know on the major street. These casual yers start a big campaign out of it. Fck many of them did not even care about the crying old man who now became a symbol for their campaign. Grave just brought something to eat and started enjoying the show. He noticed that many casual payers were enjoying the shit show, but there was still something left to make this one-time fraud even grand. Grave opened the forum to check what is the response of themunity. - - - - There were many videos with the #pooroldman title going viral. Most viral videos show a crying old man and many yers who were donating and performing to help the old man." "@Poor_old_man on the streets of Gazzi streets." "Guys, this is crazy. How can game dev put this kind of setting?" "@help_the_old_man, Anyone willing to help old man,e here and support the guys." "This game became so real. Guys, I even encounter the NPCs that were corrupted in the game." "@Liberty online is one hell of a crazy game." "@ Guys, what is the entire story behind the old man?" "@Fraud Old man, I am not sure, but that Old man looked simr to one of the Fraud NPC present in the city." "@Top guild, Care to find theplete story behind the old man." "@everyone, I know the whole miserable story of the old man. Check out my videos to know theplete information." There were many people were spreading fake stories about the old man. A few people want to know the ins and outs of the situation, but only a few were interested in digging into those details. Closing the forum, Grave moved to the next phase of his n. He looked at the few NPCs that were looking at all this in confusion. He ns to involve NPC in the fraud. Thinking that Grave close the forum, and walked toward the old man. Chapter 29 Event ??? ?Thinking that, Grave walked toward the old man. He took a silver coin and bent down in front of the storage box to ce the coin. Seeing the silver coin, many start cheering for him. Using this opportunity, Grave mumbled so that only the old man in front of him could hear him. "Old man, you were doing fine. Keep screaming like that." Saying that, he stand up and walked back to join the crowd. He did not stop there, instead walked toward an NPC shop that is near the streets where the entire crowd is gathered. He entered the shop to see that the whole shop was empty despite there being so much crowd outside the shop. This was a potion-making shop, so there was a strong smell of herbs and chemicals in the shop. Grave walked to the counter to find a middle agedy present at the counter. Seeing Grave, thedy smiled and spoke. "Good day sir, what do you want to buy from here?" Grave smiled at thedy and asked. "Hello beauty, does this shop belongs to you?" Lady smiled at Grave''spliment and nodded her head. "Miss beauty I want to ask why were you wasting this excellent opportunity to earn money." Lady stop smiling and squint at Grave and spoke. "What do you mean, sir?" Grave looked here and there and spoke. "I mean, you could make your shop one of the best shops in the city. If you use this opportunity, why were you not doing this?" Lady looked at Grave and spoke with an irritated face. "Why are you word-ying with me, sir? Why don''t you tell me what item you want to buy?" Garve looked at Lady and spoke in a mysterious voice. "There were so many yers gathered here. If everybody who gathered outside the shop bought even the cheapest item, don''t you think this will make your shop the best in the city?" Lady spoke in a mocking tone. "Sir may be new to this town, so I will tell you that most of the adventures gather outside were poor beggars who could not afford to spend much money to buy from our shop." Grave nodded his head and spoke. "Well, it''s your shop, so your choice is whether to use this opportunity or not." Saying that, he walked out of the shop, leaving thedy in thinking. Grave went to other shops that were near the ce. One after another, he left an idea in the mind of every shop owner. Grave did not stop only at the shop owner. He went near the many nobles who were enjoying the show like him. His prime targets were beautiful Noble women and Rich young masters from the inner ring. Going near them, he left them with an idea about how they will get respect if many adventurers cheered for them. It took almost 30 mins for Grave to spread the idea to nearby NPCs. Doing all that, Grave went back to start enjoying the show. Nothing major happened in the next half an hour. Some poor yer donated copper here and there. It''s almost 3 hrs from the time the old man started screaming. Slowly many yers started losing interest and start walking away from the crowd. Grave was just scanning the crowd here and there to notice everything that was happening. After more than half of the yers walked away from the old man and the whole thing started to die down, a small girl walked toward the old man. There were many knights in bulky armor around her. Seeing them walking toward the old man, Crowd gave the way. Grave looked nervously at the situation while the blindfolded old man was still whaling in a low voice. That girl went near the old man and took out a shining coin. Seeing that coin, yers were stunned and even guards and other NPCs watching this show were stunned. One guard spoke to the Lady.<novelnext></novelnext> "Lady Cheol, are you sure about this? " Lady Cheol nodded her head and give that coin to a guard and pointed toward the box that was beside the old man and spoke. "We need to show these adventures that we the people of Gazzi city also care for our town''s man. So put this coin in the box." Following the Lady, that guard went toward the box and ced the shining rare tinum coin in the storage box. Arge barring notification came in front of each yer in the Gazzi city. Ding! [ !!! SPECIAL EVENT!!!! EVENT: SHOW THE KINDNESS EVENT RANK: C (Only yers that belong to Gazzi city can take this quest.) An old helpless man is whaling in the streets of Gazzi city. His tears and loud cries melt the hearts of many that came to know his story. A disy of kindness can change thest few years of the old man''s life. Task: Donate to the old man to show that kindness is still alive in this harsh world. The more you donate, the more people know how vast your heart is. Rank list (top 20): 1. Lady Cheol - 1 tinum coin. 2. Grave- 2 silver coins. 3. Cute_girl- 1 silver 30 copper coins. . . . . . - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Rewards: The person to donate will receive the Fame corresponding to the amount of coin they donated. ???? Time limit: 1 hrs Failure penalty: None. (you are cheap that cannot even donate an old man) ] All yers were shocked after seeing this event notification. After the donation, Lady looked around the silent crowd. All yers were stunned by the notification they received that nobody looked at thedy or cheer for her. Guard looked angry at the crowd''s reaction. Lady looked at the guard and bit down her lower lips. The senior guard shakes his head in disappointment. A loud shout tear apart the absolute silence. "Wow, Hoooray to Lady Chole, Hooray to the house Lady Chole belongs to, Hooray to guards that protect the most beautifuldy of the town." This voice gathered the yers'' attention back from the quest interface. One after another, everyone started shouting. "Hooray to Lady Cheol," "Hooray to the housedy belongs" "Hooray to Lady Cheol," "Hooray to the kindestdy of the city" "Hooray to Lady Cheol," "Hooray to the purestdy of the town" "Hooray to Lady Cheol," "Hooray to sexy guards that are protecting thedy." These shouts resound through the whole za. Chapter 30 End Of Fraud ?Ding! Ding! As Grave was shouting, a couple of notifications appeared in front of him. He ignored all those messages at this movement and started shouting with as much energy as he can. Grave started dancing in the honor of Lady Cheol. Thisdy was just really helpful this time. He will definitely stay away from her in the future. Many yers were loudly shouting near him. "fck guys, this suddenly bes an event." "Yeah, even C Rank event." "What the hell with this event? The more you donate more your reputation increases." "This is a biased event for rich yers." "Thank god there was no failure condition in this event likest time." "Guys, I think this event is started by us like it''s only happened because we decided to help the poor guy." "Cheers to everyone. We were the maker of this event." "Well, this event looked really fishy, like the more you donate, the more your fame increases in the city." "This event is a fame farming machine for the rich yers." "Guys, check the top donation rank list. There is a fcking NPC name on the list." "mmmm, let us check. What the fck will NPC get from this? Can they even see this interface?" "do you know bro, this is something new?" "Post it on the forum." "I already did that waiting for someone to response about anything." "Let''s donate as much as we can. There is only one hour at the event." "Yeah, we need to use this time before the guildes over and forces this opportunity from us." Many yers were confused after seeing this event, but starting off this legit event changed the whole scenario. The dying event once again got revived and now yers were fighting with one another to donate more to the old man. A long queue of yers formed in front of the old man to donate as much as they can. yers were still not sure how much they gained in fame by donations. Still, everybody donates as nobody wants to miss this simple event. yers were not the only ones that came to donate. Many NPC came one after another to donate. The amount donated by NPC was far greater than that of yers. No NPC donates less than 1 gold coin. This continued for some time and only half an hour left before the event ended. At this time, 2rge groups made up of both top guild members present in the city entered the za. Grave looked at both groups. There can be a start of a fight between two guilds. A leading member of both groups came forward and both sides choose a temporary truce to utilize the event as best as they can. Aftering to understanding, they forcefully remove the other yers from the line. Now a line made up of both the Abyss guild and Razors'' guild started donating. They did not allow any non-guild members to join the line. Only when some of the NPC came to donate to the old man did they give the road to them. After one half- hr of intense hassle between the guilds to donate, the event finally came to an end. As the event ended, the old man stop crying. He Slowly stand up and said. "Thanks to all of you for my help. I will never forget the kindness of the people in Gazzi city." Saying that, he picked up the now-filled storage box and start walking toward the slum outer ring area. Grave looked at the old man''s face and saw how the blindfold slightly lowered, not covering the eyespletely. The old man had a wide smile on his face. Grave looked at the happy old man and sighed.<novelnext></novelnext> He knows what was about to happen. As the old man is walking toward the slum, many yers follow behind the old man. Instead of following them, Grave walked somewhere else. The yers following behind the old man enter the small roads of the slum. As they were following, many spoke. "Guys, we need to know where this old guy lives." "Yeah, many people want to know the whole story about this old man. We cannot miss this chance of getting famous." "Event time is up, but there is no reward given as of now." "May be when the old man reached his house, then all everyone will receive the reward." "There is also a chance to take that money box from the old man." "Shhhhhhh, Stop talking and start following." Everyone nodded their heads at that. The old man looked at the yers following him and smile a little. Today was an eye-opening movement for him. He really found someone at his level in this small city. Every time an old man moved, the sound of coins in the box was one of the most satisfying sounds of his life. The old man mumbles to himself. "Let''s end my jobs here, employer. Heheeheheeh" Saying that the Old man took a turn on a narrow road, yers rushed to follow him but as they turned toward the road nobody was there. There was no old man, no money. There was nothing on the empty small road but some dog shit to smell. "Where are the old guy?" "He was just in front of us." "Fck, how the hell he could disappear in front of us?" As yers were confused, they heard loudughter. Withughter came ding!!!! ///////// ANNOUNCEMENT: Congrattion to all the yers who donated to the old know as legendary fraud. Those who donated to the old man will receive a special title. [ Title: Fools Effect: You are the stupid guy that can get scammed by anyone. Int - -3 There is a high chance that you might get scammed by NPCs. ] Force title. You cannot remove this title for at least one whole day. (It is life sometimes fraud happens. Do not take it to your heart that seriously. You should feel proud that a legend himself fraud you.) //////// Forced title. u cannot remove it for at least one day. ////////// Chapter 31 Negotiation!!!!!!!! ?Grave moved toward the same ce in front of the bar where he met the old man. After the notification whole town was in chaos. Most yers were running here and there in search of the old man. Funny thing was that most of them have a funny joker face above their head that denotes the special Fool''s title that they received. Many guards were running here and there in search of the legendary fraud. Among all the chaos, Grave moved while whistling toward his destination. As he moved, he open the ignored notification log. [!!! SPECIAL EVENT!!!! EVENT: FRAUD IN OPEN LIGHT. EVENT RANK: C+ (Only yer Grave has this quest.) You have the guts made from steel. You start a fraud in broad light without even thinking aboutw and order. You even use a drunk old man in your fraud. The world salutes your bravery. Task: Make arrangements so that many people donate to the old man without finding that all this was a fraud. The more people donate, the more Exp you will gain. Rewards: Exp corresponding to the amount of money people donate,???? Failure condition: Old man gets caught cheating. Time limit: 1 hrs Failure penalty: Enjoy the special monthly tour of the Gazzi city prison, (Jailer of the city prison loves to y with youngds, so hope for your sess) ] ''Gulp,'' '' What the fck is this failure condition and warning? Damn once again that to that puredy.'' Seeing the failure condition, Grave thanks thatdy from the bottom of his heart. [EVENT: FRAUD IN OPEN LIGHT. (Completed sessfully!!!!) EVENT RANK: C+ Contribution: 100% ] [Level up!] [Level up!] [Level up!] [Level up!] [Special Reward Title: Scammer Effect: You are the smart ass that has a high chance to scam anyone. Int - +5 There is a 2% high chance that NPC will believe in your story. ] "hahaha, 4 levels and a special title wow. With this title, I have a higher chance of winning an election. Well, for that I need to stand for a position first. " Grave mumbled to himself. While checking his notification, Grave reached his destination. Reaching there, Grave looked around and found a handsome man with light green hair moving around the ce. Seeing the young man, Grave smiled and walked toward the man. Reaching in front of the Green hair man, Grave spoke. "Nice makeover, by the way." Green hair man tilt his head in confusion and looked here and there. After finding no one near them, he pointed to himself and spoke. "Are you talking to me, brother?" Graveughed. "hahaahahah are we ying? Who knows? Who knows, a game here." Saying that, Grave stopped smiling and spoke. "Bootyman, did you forget your employer?" Bootyman sighed and spoke while staring at Grave." "How did you find me, employer? Did you know my identity from the start?" Grave looked into his eyes and spoke with a poker face. "Why do you think that you, Bootyman, were famous enough for me to know you?" Hearing Grave reply, Bootyman moved an inch closer to Grave''s face and spoke. "Stop calling me Bootyman. I am a legend, you know." Grave replied. "But you were the one that told me that stupid ass story about your name." "No, you said that this name does not suit me right." Grave replied while smiling. "Well, sure this name does not suit that old man look but this greend looks... yeah, you found a perfect look for Bootyman. With this look, people will easily believe that your name is Bootyman." Bootyman spoke in a threatening tone. "You know the story of my legends. I am giving you chance to correct your mistake now." Grave spoke with a non-caring look.<novelnext></novelnext> "So, mister Legendary Fraud, why did youe here to meet me?" Hearing respect, Bman nodded his head and spoke. "Well, there are multiple reasons for that. 1st I rte it to the code of Frauds cults that a fraud must not steal, but only scam. We are frauds, not thieves. 2nd A fraud must give respect to other fraud. So here I am to give you respect." Hearing Bman''s reply, Grave started pping. ''p'' ''calp'' Hearing the p, Bman bent down as an artist. Grave spoke. "Wow, you are a master of bullshit, You know that the Storage box will get a st if you take it a certain distance away from me, the box will st destroying all the coins if you try to forcefully open it. The box will st apart on my one instruction. I think you were forced toe here after knowing it. Right" Bman looked at Grave and Cry. "Who buys such a secure box for begging? Dude, you bought this secure box just for begging. The whole society of defense boxes was cursing you right now." Grave replied casually. "Well, your answer is me, and stop talking nonsense and show me the storage box." Bman put his hand up and spoke. "Onest question. How could you think about this genius idea that even a legend like me never thought about?" Grave stare at Bman and spoke. "Well, because you were stupid that all now stop wasting my time and give me my money." "How, only the box is yours. The money belongs to the kind people which donate it to me." "Whose Idea it was behind theplete fraud." "But it was me who cry for 4 hrs non-stop." "Other things do not matter. Money is in the box that belongs to me, so everything inside is mine." "I can''t give you money for which I had to cry." Both of them started bickering with each other on the matter. After 10 mins of talk with no result, Grave shouted. "If you do not give me money, I will destroy the box." Hearing this, Bman shouted. "wait let''s negotiate. You told me you already have so much money, right? Let me give you something else for this money." Grave replied in a non-interested tone. "I do not want your garbage." Bman growled at Grave and spoke. "I am not talking about garbage. I am the legendary fraud. How could you expect me only to have garbage? I acknowledge your fraud skill so I will show you my collection. You can select one item out of all of those. I promise in the name of Goddess Zaika that I will show you everything by hiding nothing." Grave stopped speaking and spoke after some time. "mmmm, I do not know if you have anything good in your collection." Bman replied in a mysterious tone. "I have 10s of Epic grade Item and even some unknown Item. you may hit a jackpot and get something great from there." Grave looked at Bman with stars in his eyes. "10s of Epic grade. Let''s do it." Seeing Grave reaction, Bman smiled in victory and handed a space ring to Grave. There are a few epic items in the space ring, but differentiating them from trash will be quite different. Getting the space ring in his hand, Grave genuinely smiled without faking. He already knows what to choose for the ring. Wasting no time, he selected a shining Esmeralda Green seed. Grave took out the seed from the space ring and transfer it to his inventory. Doing that, he handed back the space ring to Bman. Bman was stunned after seeing all that. He got his eye wide and shouted. "Dude, you did not even look at the item in the ring, and out of all those powerful things, you selected a seed. Did you change your upation and panning to be a farmer" Grave did a hand movement and the storage box present in the Bman hand opened up. After that, Grave started moving away from the Bman and shouted. "I am done with you. Let''s never meet again. You can enjoy all the money." Bman was shocked with his mouth wide open and shouted. "Why Do I feel your main aim was that seed from start? You cheated me, the legendary fraud. Hahaahahahahaaha" Laughing, Bman threw a card at Grave. Grave easily caught the card and then looked at Bman. Bman shouted. "That''s the invitation card for Fraud cults. You are invited to join us at any time." Grave nodded his head and run away as fast as he can. Looking at the running Grave, Bman mumbled to himself. "Interesting, very interesting. I do not know if you even know how to germinate that seed, but I have a feeling you will do something interesting out of that seed." Saying that Bman man disappear. Grave sighed in relief after the old man disappeared and he spoke in telepathy. Chapter 32 Out Of The World Reward ?Grave spoke in the telepathy. < Yunyun teleport me to the Dungeon.> After some time, a voice was here in Grave head. <aye aye master, Checking condition - Meet. Teleportation start.> 30..20¡­10..5..4..1.0 Zap! Grave opened his eyes to find himself in the dark dungeon master room. He sighs in relief. As Grave was adjusting his condition, someone attach to him. "heheheheehe Master, you are back after so many days. Yunyun is happy to see you again." Feeling a hug, Grave looked down to find Yunyun grabbing him. Grave pushed Yunyun''s head back, but Yunyun struggle not to leave him. Grave sighed and spoke. "Yunyun, how many snakey did you train while I was gone?" Just as these words left Grave mouth, Yunyun hurriedly run away from Grave''s side. She puff her cheek and shouted. "Stupid master, you do not care about Yunyun. Stupid master. Only snakey care about Yunyun. Yunyun will never talk back to you again." Grave looked at her and spoke. "I told you not to use these tactics on me. I am immune to sweetness and all this crying." Yunyun turned her head to the side and ask while not looking toward Grave. "Stupid master, why are you here?" Grave raised his eyebrows and shouted. "What do you mean, why am I here? This is my Dungeon. Are you starting a protest or something?" Hearing the loud shout, Yunyun flinched and spoke. "Ops Yunyun does not mean that." Yunyun looked at Grave, sat down on her knees, and started shredding her crocodile tears. "Master No, Yunyun does not n any protest. You are the greatest master Yunyun could ever ask for." Looking at her acting to convince him, Grave startedughing. "Hahaha, where did you learn this way to say sorry? Stop crying. It was all a joke." Yunyun puffed her cheek and look down without saying anything. She nned to not speak to the stupid master. Grave smiled at her behavior. Leaving her, Grave took the Esmeralda seed out of the inventory. His hands were shaking as he held that shiny seed in his hand. Grave opened the seed description. [ World Tree''s seed. One of the 5 possible world seeds. This seed can birth to a mystic forest. ???? History: Legendary fraud scam one of the 5 seeds of the word tree from the high elves. To this day, elves did not know where their world tree''s seed had gone. (only avable as you got this item in a unique way, not as a system reward.) ] ''hahaha, this was real. I really got this treasure.'' Grave thought to himself. Seeing the green lighting out of the seed in Grave hand, Yunyun''s interest got piqued by the seed. She came near the still-shaking Grave and asked. "Master, what is this seed, and why master is shaking so much?" Grave had his chest up and down from the excitement. He carefully sat down on the rock floor of the dungeon master room.<novelnext></novelnext> Grave did not reply to her, but took out the card that Legendry Fraud. [ Special Invitation to Fraud Cult. A legend invites you to one of the most mysterious cults himself. Branches of Fraud cults spread to all capital cities of every kingdom. Effect: Can be used to join the Fraud cult. ] "mmmm, so there really is a Fraud cult out there. He was not talking all nonsense." Grave mumbled to himself and threw that card with other things. Grave had used this dungeon master room as his personal inventory. He did not want to lose anything important to himself by stupidly dying somewhere. He looked around to find many items lying around in the corner of the Dungeon master room. Yunyun spoke again, gaining Grave attention. "Master, why does this seed shine like it has some kind of spirit in it?" Composing himself, Grave spoke. "You are close, but wrong." Yunyun tilted her head in confusion. Seeing her confusion, Grave drops the bomb. "This is the seed of from world trees." There was silence. Yunyun looked into his eyes to confirm, and Grave blinked in eptance. "Waaaaaaa" An eardrum-sting high pitch cry from Yunyun''s mouth. Grave was forced to put fingers in his ears. '' Damn Girls and their high pitch scream.'' Grave cursed in his mind. Yunyun had her mouth wide open after that. She started jumping up and down. Excitedly spoke. "Master, this is the same legendary world tree that Yunyun knows." Grave spoke while digging his ears. "I think there is only one tree that is known as the word tree." Yunyun startedughing. After some time, she spoke. "Stupid master, how did you get this seed? Did the master steal it from Elves?" Grave looked at her and spoke. "I did not steal it from anyone, but earned it with my hard work." Yunyun nodded her head and spoke. "Stupid Master You know, there is a legend that a seed from a world tree could create a mysterious forest. The mysterious forest can make every animal living in that forest stronger and give them some unique mutation. " Grave nodded his head and spoke. "Mmmmm, But I am not nning to make a forest out of it." Yunyun asked in confusion. "But master, what else could you do with this seed? You can not make the world tree, you know that, right? " Grave did not reply, but he moved toward the purple Dungeon core and ce the seed on the tform with the dungeon core and space vige crystal. Yunyun spoke after seeing this. "Stupid master, you know that there can be only one world tree at a time. You need to destroy the current tree before a new tree is born from any of its 5 seeds. So even when you destroyed the world tree, you will only have a 1/5 chance to grow a world tree in the dungeon." Grave replied. "Stop rambling, Yunyun. I am not nning to grow a forest or the world tree, but somethingpletely new. A never seen a unique thing in the world." Chapter 33 Dangerous Innocence ?Yunyun spoke. "A new creature." Grave spoke this time. "Either I will end with something out of the world or I will destroy this seed in the process. I am nning to go all out with this seed." Yunyun looked at the seed near the purple core and then at Grave. She spoke in realization. "Don''t tell me, master nning to do that .." Grave looked at her and spoke. "Shhh, I will do that thing." "But Master, you do not have any experience and resources. You will end up wasting the precious seed." Grave gave a dead look to Yunyun and spoke. "Don''t worry, I will not start this project anytime soon" Yunyun nodded his head in understanding. Grave spoke in this time. Let me check the dungeon situation. [ <Dungeon Status> Dungeon level -> 2 Dungeon floors -> 2/5 Boss monster -> 0/4 World monster -> 0/1 Capacity -> 683 / 21,000 Fund -> 4 gold ] '' Damn, I only have 4 gold left, even after pulling such arge scam.'' Grave cursed Bman for not giving him a single penny. He only has 4 gold coins left, and tomorrow his dungeon protection will end. He needed at least 50+ gold just to make a basic environment on the 3 to 5th floor. "Well, everything is fine in the dungeon for now. Let''s check the space vige condition." Grave mumbled to himself, and open the status of the space vige. < Serpent Vige status (space) > Vige capacity-> 5201/¡Þ. Time difference -> 1: 24. ] ''Mmm, after 2 months the number of snakes increased drastically.'' Grave looked at Yunyun and spoke. "Let''s go Yunyun. I need to check how the construction is going in the vige." Saying that Grave looked at the Yunyun and both of them went into the serpent vige. Zap! Opening his eyes, Grave scan the whole vige. He found a little unbnced in the increasing number of each type of snake species. Grave check the reason behind it and found that problem was not that big. Spending some time, he and Yunyun solved that problem before it could go out of hand. Next, Grave teleported to the ce where the construction of the Geneb was taking ce. Going there, he found an almost readyrge building. He went near one of the Dwarf and asked. "How much time will it take toplete the project?" Seeing Grave, Dwarf started swinging his hammer up and down in his honor. After doing that, the dwarf spoke. "Lord.5. Days. more." ''5 more hours''<novelnext></novelnext> Thinking that Grave nodded his head and spoke. "ok, you do your work." Dwarf nodded his head rush into the building with his hammer. Seeing a hard-working dwarf was always pleasing to his eye. Now he needed to deal withzy goblins. Just thinking about that cause a slight headache for Grave. He had a pretty awful experience with goblins in his past life. Not dying it, Grave and Yunyun both transferred to the next construction site. He scanned theke construction with his eyes. He was shocked to find that almost 50-60% construction was finished. This was even more than the amount goblin Chief promised. ''What happened? Did I was lucky to buy goblins that love to do construction?'' Grave looked around in confusion. Looking around, he saw no goblin waszing around. Grave found that something was not right. He looked at Yunyun, who was imitating him in surveince and asked. "Did something happen to goblins?" Yunyun tilt her head and asked. "Nothing happens, master." Grave found it hard to believe. He decided to meet the Goblin chief. As he was moving to the ce, everyone Goblin that saw him bent down on their knees. But Grave found that all of them were shaking in fear. Grave found that the reason behind the goblins'' fear was walking with him. Grave looked at Yunyun and thought. ''What the hell did she do to make them so much afraid?'' Grave and Yunyun both reach the center of the Goblin camp. Seeing them, all the goblins bent to their knees and all of them were shaking. Some of them even have tears in their eyes. Grave spotted the chief among them. He went near the old Goblin and asked. "What happens? Why are you guys in so much fear?" The Goblin chief looked up at Grave, then pointed at Yunyun and started crying. "jajajajajajajajaa (lord protect us from little purple hair demon.)" Seeing the Goblin chief cry, all the other goblins also started crying while shouting. "protect us from the purple demon." Grave looked at Yunyun, who was avoiding his eyes. He spoke. "Yunyun, tell me what did you do." Yunyun spoke without looking at Grave. "Master, Yunyun only follows the master''smand." Grave asked in a low, sweet voice. "Whichmand? Exin everything to me." Yunyun spoke while looking down. "Master. When Yunyun was yi¡­ training some baby snakeys some of them demand something new to eat." Grave nodded his head. Yunyun continues. "Master told Yunyun that Yunyun could feed bad frokies that did not do work to snakeys. So Yunyun took 3 frokies that did not want to work and then feed them to baby snakeys. But master baby snakeys did not eat the head of frokies. So Yunyun returned the head to the Goblin chief, as Yunyun does not want to be wasteful." As Yunyun spoke, all the Goblins started crying more loudly. Grave looked at the innocent face of Yunyun and spoke. "Yes, you are right. Who needs a head? Head is definitely the most wasteful thing. Is there more?" Yunyun nodded her head and spoke. "Master baby snakeys like to eat frokies so the next day, Yunyun took three frokies." "And you return the head to Goblins'' chief, right?" "Yes, Master. How can Yunyun go against mastermand? But master after 3 days every frokies started working and now there are no Bad frokies left. Master Yunyun even requested the Goblin chief to take rest and not work so Yunyun can take him to Baby snakeys but the Goblin chief did not take rest master." Grave stare at Yunyun and asked in doubt. "you even asked frokies to rest." Yunyun nodded his head in eptance. Chapter 34 Back To Home..... ?As the story ended, there wasplete silence. All Goblins were looking at Grave with hope in their eyes. This was the first time he saw goblins like that. They were end-line desperate. It was like they willmit genocide if he did not help them. Yunyun was still looking down, not knowing whether what she did was right or wrong. ''Glup'' Grave gulped down his guilt after hearing this story. He felt the guilt of not properly guiding a child. To say Grave was shocked was not justice to the emotion he was currently feeling after hearing this story. An innocent child was trying to convince goblins tomit suicide. Grave took the best path that any sane person will take in this situation. Yeah, he decided to not think much about the moral things but focused on the practical benefit of this incident. From now on, goblins will work at their best not to cause Yunyun any anger. Goblins that were famous for theirziness were now afraid of the wordze in his space vige. This was an achievement that past him was unable to achieve. Grave stared at Yunyun in a new light. He really needed to award Yunyun for this achievement. Grave spoke with a smile on his face. "Good job Yunyun. You are a genius in managing Green Frokies. You even far surpassed me in this. Well done. I will allow you to manage all green frokies from now on." Yunyun looked at Grave with her mouth open and shouted. "hahaahahah, Master, praise Yunyun. Master epts Yunyun is far better than the stupid Master in everything. Hurray, hurray." Yunyun started dancing all over the ce. She is doing some weird break dance in her frock. It was quite funny to watch. Grave looked at goblins. They looked like someone whose soul left them. Grave ignored them and opened his status. He assigned the stat points and spoke. "Status." _______________________________________________________ yer Name: Grave Species: Human being ss: Dungeon Master Subss: None. Title: Master of Serpent Cave. Level: 14 Health: 230/230 Mana: 265/265 _____________________________________ AGL: 37 + 17 VIT: 5 INT: 10 STA: 18 STR: 31 + 10 DEF: 5 Status: Healthy. Unassigned stat points: 15 Equipment: * Unending Tyranny (Bronze) * Leather boot (Bronze) ______________________________ Grave assigned stats the same way without change. After doing that, Grave sat there and looked around while thinking. '' This is just the start there many things that need to be done before I can rx. Things were on track in the game. Now it was time to correct my real life. "sigh" It''s time to meet them. I needed to go back to that ce to take my little brother out from there.'' Thinking about all that, Roan logged out of the game. Getting out of the gaming pod, he took a shower. Putting on his best clothes that were not torn, he walked out of his room. His body is still in pain from hisst encounter with his ex-girlfriend. Still, there was no need to put any bandage for now. But maybe he will need to use those things again today. Roan once again started thinking about his decision. But these thoughts made him more confused. Nothing wille from thinking so much. He decided to take the action and not dy it anymore.<novelnext></novelnext> As Roan steps out of his room, a skinny guy came running to him and asked. "Roan Bhai, did you need anything?" Roan looked at him up and down and asked in confusion. "You are.." Guy replied. "Bhai I am Cid. Munna Bhai sends me here to help you if you need anything." Roan nodded his head and spoke. "Mmmmm, well, I need nothing. You can go now." Cid spoke. "Bhai, Munna Bhai told me to tell you he wille to pick you up at 8 am tomorrow morning." Roan nodded his head and spoke. "I need to go somewhere. You do not need to follow me." Cid hesitated and spoke. "But Bhai Munna Bhai told me to always stay near you. I need to protect you. " Roan looked into the Cid''s eyes and spoke. "I will take care of Munna Bhai. You just follow what I tell you to do." Cid bend down and grab Roan''s legs and spoke. "Bhai, please let me stay with you. If anything happened to you, Munna Bhai will kill me." Roan rub his forehead in irritation and spoke. "I do not want to waste time." Hearing this, Cid mmed his head on the hard concrete road and plead. "Bhai, please, I have a family at home. Please don''t make my wife a widow." Roan sighed and spoke. "Man, no need to be so dramatic. You want to follow me, right?" Cid nodded his head. Roan spoke. "You can follow me but stay at least a few 100s meters away from me." Cid spoke. "But.." Roan cut him short and spoke. "I want to meet my family. You do not need to interfere in our family meeting. OK." "Oh, you want to meet your family? Then, sure, I will not interfere with your family reunion." Cid nodded his head, got up, and rubbed the dust away from his forehead. Then Cid walked a few 100s meters away from Roan. Roan did not care about him. His mind was preupied with how his meeting with his family will take ce. Roan''s current slum room was 10 miles away from his home, where he lived with his family untilst month. Roan did not take any transport. Instead, he slowly started walking toward his home. Cid also followed him while staying hidden. While walking, Roan was going through his memory of his family. It''s been only one month since he left the house, but if he counts his past life, then over 2 years have passed since hest meets his family. After walking for half an hour, he reached the neighborhood where his entire childhood was spent. As he looked at the ce, he remembered his childhood. His bitter-sweet memory shed through his mind. Many emotions flooded Roan''s mind. But Roan did not show any of them on his face. He still had a poker face, devoid of any emotions. Reaching in front of his house, Roan pressed the doorbell. DING DONG! Chapter 35 Family Meeting ?Roan''s heart pounded as he stood in front of his family''s house. Roan was still not sure about it. Was it the right time toe here or not? But he knew that he needed to do it for his younger brother. There was an emotional storm going through Roan''s mind, controlling that he rang the doorbell. Ding Dong! After waiting for some time, a voice was heard from the speaker ced on top of the door. "Who is it?" a voice called out from the other side. Roan recognized that voice as his mother''s voice. He spoke. "Mom, it''s me, Roan. Can you please open the door?" There was no response from another side. After some time somebody opened the Doors. Roan put a forced smile on his face and looked at the front. On the other side of the door was his father, standing right some distance away from the door. His mother was the one who opened the door. Behind his father were his two older siblings. His big brother Luke and older sister Navya. Raon saw a small guy peeking from the end of the corridor. That is his smaller brother, Dhruv. Seeing all the family at the door, Raon knew he chose the worst possible time toe to the house. Roan looked at every member that was present in the house. Coming in front of them, there was no emotion in him. He did not care about them. He only cares about the little guy who was peeking his little head to see him. His little brother was the only person Roan thinks of as a family. There were many reasons behind that, but Roan stop thinking much about them for now. He looked at his father and spoke. "How you all have been in this time?" His father did not speak instead, his big brother chimed in. "Why you are asking like that? Dude, it''s only 1 month since you left the house." Roan spoke. "I did not leave, but it was you guys, Who kicked me out of the house." Luke spoke with a smile. "It all because you were against our orders." Roan spoke. "But I do not want to be part¡­ guild.." His mother cut Raon''s voice and spoke. "Stop fighting, you two." Shee near Roan and spoke with a sweet smile. "Are you okk son? You did not know how much I was worried about your health all this time." Raon looked at the caring smile of his mother, with no change on his poker face. His mother came near him and spoke. "It must be hard for you to live alone, right?" Roan nodded his head. His mother continued. "Now you understand, we are not your enemy. We only want the best for you. So tell me you will go back to the guild right."<novelnext></novelnext> Hearing his mother, Roan''s smile extends on his face and bes creepy. He looked back toward his father. While thinking to himself. ''Things were not how I imagined my reunion with family. But I know something is weird here. Why my heart is sending me a sense of rm? These guys will not let me leave only after talking.'' Roan spoke. "Father, I am sorry, but I will not join that guild again." After hearing this, his mother''s face was frozen for a moment. But she went back to the smiling face in a sec and spoke to him. "Ooh, so did you get another job to earn money?" Roan shakes his head in denial. His mother spoke. "no problem sweetheart, I know .." While speaking, she moved toward Roan with her hand up. Coming in front of him, she. Woosh whoosh. 2 loud p sounds came. Roan''s face still had that frozen smile. This was within his expectation all along from his family. His mother grabbed Roan''s cor with her left hand and her right hand pped the right cheek of Roan''s face repeatedly. She shouted while pping him. "So why are you back, Bitch!? Didn''t we give you a warning to only came to our house when you have a min amount of money? Why do I have to have a child like you? You are 20 and still, you cannot even give us a basic amount of money." Aughing sound was heard. His older brothermented from the side. "I already told you guys that he will always remain a loser for his life." His father spoke in a deep voice. "How you dare to show your face to us? You can only live with us only when you follow ourmand or provide money." Roan was in no condition to reply to them. It was not because of some emotion or anything. No, because his mother still pping him. He did not stop her instead, he stared at her. Getting a stare from him did not affect her. She continued to curse and p him. "Why the fck do you even want toe back if you do not earn or even want to follow our advice?" After his mom pped him a dozen times a loud shout was heard. " mom stop pping him." This made his mom pause. Roan looked to the side to find that it was his big sister that shouted. His big sister continued to speak. "Mom, why are you hurting yourself because of him?" She walked to the side and took out a wooden stick. Swinging that wooded rod in her hand, she looked at dad and spoke while handing that stick to dad. "Dad, you know how thick skin he is. Why are leaving all your work for mom? Use this wooden stick to guide him in the right way. You need to use the proper tool for people like him. See, he did not have an even ounce of shame. See how he is staring at mom." His big brother also added. "Yes, dad you need to teach a proper lesson to him." Dad took the wooded stick and nodded his head and started beating Roan with the stick. Chapter 36 Family Metting Part 2 ?Dad took the wooded stick and nodded his head and started beating Roan with the stick. As dad was betting him, Roan lies down and covered his head with his hands. His dad did not care about anything and beat him to satisfaction. Roan did not make any sound, no matter how hard it hurt. He looked at how his dad hit him as hard as he can with the stick. He looked at his mom, who was shouting and cursing him nonstop. His older brother, which should protect him, isughing at the side. His older brother Luke even came close and kick sometimes. While his sister did not even care about him, she was more concerned with her nail paint and she even cheered for dad. Even when he was going through all the humiliation, he did not care about all that. His face still had the smile that he entered the house with. Every time Roan Got hit by that stick he seethe in pain. He let them do whatever they wanted without retaliating back even once. After beating him for around half an hour, they stop hitting him. Roan has many blue spots on his already weak body. His father puffed from exhaustion. He looked at Roan, who was lying there on the ground. Getting no reaction from Roan, he shouted. "selfish child, you did not even care about your family a little, get out of my sight. I did not want to see your face again. " Saying that he walked away into the living room. His brother and sister spit on him and walked away whileughing. His mother pick the rod and smacked the rod on Roan''s back one to 2 times and then shouted. "Do not show your face to us until you earn enough." Saying that she threw away that rod and walked into the kitchen. Roan was left alone with nobody there. This was the second time he face this aftering back. His Entire face was red from the ps. His back was covered in red and blue markings. After a few mins, Roan sat up. Looking around, he found there was no one except the little guy, who was still peeking at him in tears. Roan saw concern for him in the little guy''s eyes, but because of fear, Dhruv was noting near him. Roan stands up and shakes the dust off him as if nothing happened. He looked at Dhruv. Seeing him looking, Dhruv hides behind the wall. Roan genuinely smiled at seeing that. With a smile, he walked toward the wall Dhruv was hiding. Coming to another side of the wall, he stands there without making any sound. After some time, Little one again tried to sneak a peek at Roan only to suddenly found Roan in front of him. Seeing this, Roan spoke. "Hi smartass, why are you hiding here? Don''t you want to meet me?" Dhruv shouted and looked to the side. "Who wants to meet you, Loser? I am only looking for mom." Roan made a sad expression and spoke to himself. "Really? I thought you want to meet me. " Saying that Roan looked down. Dhruv sneaks a peek at Roan. Seeing him sad, he asked in a low voice. "mmm, Brother are you alright?" Roan looked at him said whileughing. "hahaha, so you do care about me. Right." Saying that uncontroble tears starteding out of his eyes. Dhruv saw the tears and was shocked.<novelnext></novelnext> "Brother, what happens is it really hurts. Should I call the doctor, wait I have some painkillers. You should eat some of those." Dhruv spoke in panic and started going toward his room to take medicine. At this time, Roan hugged him. Roan cannot control himself after seeing his little brother, who looked like a copy of himself. While hugging, Roan spoke. "I am sorry, brother. This time, I will not leave you alone. I am really sorry. I will protect you this time. " Seeing his brother cry, even Dhruv started crying. "waaaa Waaaa, Brother please don''t cry." While hugging, Roan thought about his past life. His brother Dhruv was a genius. He was so smart even at age 8 he canpete with 20-year guys in studies. Roan was really proud of his brother, but their rtionship was not a lovey-dowey one. They used to fight almost daily. After Raon got kicked out of his house, he did note back until it was toote. He did not know what happen but one day suddenly he got the news that his little brother died. That was so shocking to him. Only after his little brother''s death, Roan found how much importance his Lil brother has in his life. His Lil brother was hisst support and after losing him, was left alone. He always med himself for his brother''s death. If only he was present in the house, if only he took his brother with him, he could save his brothers. His brother''s death was the incident that made Roan emotionally detached from his family. His family suppresses his brother''s death and Roan could not find out what happened to his brother. He will let nothing happen to his brother this time. He will do anything for him. Dhruv was the only family Roan has. Thinking about all this, Roan stopped crying. He looked at Dhruv, who was crying and spoke with a smile. "You know that man don''t cry." Dhruv hugged him and mumble. "So you are not a man. You were the one that started crying." "How could you say that I got dust in my eyes? That''s why there''s watering out of it." "Really?" "Haha, you are the one who started crying waa waaa. It was so hard to control myughter at that time. You really fell for my trap." Dhruv looked up and asked. "did you not feel any pain?" Roan puffed his chest out and spoke. "mem don''t feel pain." Dhruv pressed Roan''s chest a little. A voice came out of Roan''s mouth. '' Ouch!'' Dhruv nodded his head while saying. "mmm, Men don''t feel pain right?" Chapter 37 Brothers ?"mmm, Men don''t feel pain right?" "hahahahaa" "hahahhaahah" Both brothers startedughing. Afterughing, Roan looked at Dhruv and spoke in a serious voice. "Is everything okk?" Dhruv replied, confusingly. "What can happen to me? It was my question. I want to ask you why are you the one asking it. I am alright, nothing happens to me." Roan nodded his head and asked. "Why were you not want to meet me then? Is someone threatening you?" Dhruv shook his head in denial. "No, I am just angry that you did not contact me this entire month." Roan sighed and spoke. "You are so smart that you are now trying to lie to me. Did you forget I can tell that you are hiding something from me?" "You are not to talk. While I was out of the home, you also leave. You did not tell me all the reasons." "Mmm, I am sorry for that, but let''s forget about the old things. I want to ask you to pack your stuff. I will take you to live with me." Dhruv looked at Roan and asked. "Do you have any money?" Roan shake his head and spoke. "Not now, but tomorrow is an important meeting that can change my condition. I could get some huge amount of money." Dhruv looked at Roan and spoke. "you are an idiot. How could youe home today when you have an important meeting tomorrow? Are you going with this condition in the meeting?" Roan smiled and spoke. "hehe hehe, I just want to see you." '' And want to find who was responsible for your condition in the past life?'' Roan only thought of that and did not speak that loudly. Dhruv smacked his head with his little hand and spoke. "You could meet me after the meeting, right? What are your ns?" "mmm, I just want to meet you." "Do not take me as an 8-year-old." "But you are 8 years old." "dummy I am smarter than you, so tell me what your n is." "That hurt!!" Saying that, Roan put one hand on his chest. Seeing all the acting, Dhruv shouted. "Stop wasting my time and speak." Roan stop speaking and looked into Dhruv''s eyes and spoke. "I want to change the life of both of us." Dhruv nodded his head and motioned Roan to continue. Roan continued. "I will make us so powerful that we could do anything, fearing no one. We will have all the riches." Roan looked up while speaking with passion. Dhruv started sniffing here and there. Roan looked at him and spoke. "what happens?" "No, I was just checking if you were drunk or not." "I do not drink any alcohol." Dhruv nodded his head and suddenly spoke with wide eyes.<novelnext></novelnext> "Did you do drugs? You know drugs are dangerous for health. Please, do not do drugs that may kill you." Saying that Dhruv looked at Roan with tears in his eyes. Roan had a shocked poker face at this. He shouted. "Man, believe me, I did not take any drug in my life." Dhruv looked at him and spoke. "Really." Roan sigh and nodded his head. Dhruv stop those tears and started thinking. Roan looked at Dhruv and helplessly spoke. "Why can''t you just believe in me?" Dhruv replied inly. "I cannot believe you. Are you still living in dreams?" Roan spoke while shaking his head. "I swear to god, If I was not happy today I really want to smack some kicks on your smartass. That''s the problem with smart kids. They lose all their cuteness." Hearing that, Dhruv spoke in a low voice. "Should I add Onicha and Bakka wherever I speak to you?" Roan nodded his head for a movement and then froze. Dhruv pushed Roan and moved back while making a weird face. Roan spoke after seeing that. "No, I do not want that. Why are you making that face?" "You are lying. I saw you nodding your head. You are a pervert, stay away from me." Roan startedughing again. "hahaha, Ok enough chit-chat pack your bag. I am serious." Dhruv looked at him and spoke. "But I need time to pack my all stuff and many things." Roan looked at his brother and then looked around the house. He started thinking about something and spoke. "Well, you are right. I also need to make some preparation. Pack your stuff in time. I wille tomorrow. You can call me if you face any problems before tomorrow." Saying that Roan started going out of his house. Dhruv spoke. "you wille right." Roan turned around and looked into Dhruv''s eyes that have concern in them. He spoke with a smile. "Hahaha, I will, so don''t be a crybaby." Dhruv nodded his head and spoke. "Byyy, I hope you will achieve sess in your meeting. And do put medicine on your face. You are looking like a red tomato. Haha" Roan smiled and walked out of his house. He continues walking out for some distance. Aftering a few 100s meters out of his house, he stopped moving. His face had no smile. His eyes were red from anger. There was only one thought going through his mind. Why did his brother have painkillers with him? Roan closed his eyes and started going through the entire event that happen in his mind. He wanted to find some kind of hint of who was responsible for his brother''s problem. ... Cid was waiting for a few hrs outside the house. He saw Roan Bhaiing out of his house. Cid almost got a heart attack after seeing Roan Bhai. He thought to himself. '' What happened inside the house for Roan to be in this terrible condition? Was that really the ce where Roan''s Bhai family lives? Damn, How can a family do all that to their son? Fck, Munna Bhai is going to kill me.'' As he was thinking while following Roan, He saw Roan stopping in the middle of the road. Seeing that, Cid walked closer to Roan Bhai. He saw Roan Bhai standing there with his eyes close. Seeing his presence, Roan Bhai opened his eyes. He was shocked by the red eyes on that dead, expressionless face. Roan Bhai mumbled a word. " p..ki.er" Chapter 38 Doubt.. ?Roan was confused and did not know for sure, but he could feel like he was doing things wrongly. He had a strong doubt came whether or not he was doing the correct thing. No matter how much he thought about this, he got more confused. Something just doesn''t feel right. Stop thinking about that. Rona opened his eyes and looked at Cid, who was shocked to see him. Roan spoke in a poker tone. "What are you doing standing there?" Roan motioned with his hand. "Bastard, give me some support. It was hard to walk in this condition." Cid nodded his head and walked near Roan to give him some support. While Cid providing support to Roan, he asked. "Bhai, what happened in the house? Why are you in this terrible condition?" Roan did not speak and moved slowly toward his destination. Not getting any answer, Cid asked again. "Bhai, should I call a taxi?" Roan stop moving and nodded his head. As Cid was calling the taxi, tears starteding from his eyes. He looked at Roan and spoke. "Bhai, I called the taxi. You enjoyed the ride. " Roan nodded his head and spoke. "You did not have to worry about me. " Cid looked at Roan and pointed to himself. "Why do I worry about you? I am worried about what Munna Bhai will do to me." Hearing that, Roan looked at Cid and spoke. "Stop crying and don''t worry. Munna Bhai will not me you for anything. I will talk out with him." Cid nodded his head while still crying. Roan leave him in his condition as he himself was very confused right now." After some time, a taxi came and both Roan and Cid sat in there. While going to his house, Roan asked. "Hey Cid, what do you think is the most effective method to lessen the redness in the least time?" Cid looked like a lost puppy and looked at Roan in confusion while still crying. Roan pointed to his face and spoke. "We need to do something about my face, right? If the redness of my face did not reduce that, I think Munna Bhai will definitely kill you. We both do not want that right." Cid nodded his head with some hope and spoke while shredding more tears. "So you are not only speaking to make me feel better. Bhai, will you really help me?" Roan nodded his head. Seeing that, Cid started crying like Lil''s bitch in the car. Even the car driver was shocked seeing that. Roan saw some doubting into the Car driver''s eyes and spoke. "There is nothing between us, so do not imagine anything." The car driver put his hand in a thumb-up position and spoke. "No problem. We all are open-minded people. You do not have to be shy about that. But, if you don''t mind, I just want to ask who is the giver and who receives."<novelnext></novelnext> Both Roan and Cid looked at the driver in confusion. Drive spoke. "Hehe don''t be like that. I just want to ask about who among you receive in their hole or did you both do it in a shift like one day it''s your turn and the next day it another person''s turn." Cid spoke in a shy, crying voice. "waaa, there in waa nothing between us." Right, Bhai. Hearing that, Roan lost it. He was not really about to handle this shit for now. Roan started kicking Cid in the car. He poured his whole anger on Cid. Roan was shouting while punching Cid in the face. "Stupid goon, stop crying because of you. I gotbeled as something that I don''t want to experience in my life. You are afraid of Munna Bhai, No Moterfcker, you should be afraid of me. I will fcking kill you. You will not survive my beating today to see Munna Bhai tomorrow. " Shouting that Roan started beating the shit out of Cid. Seeing that driver shouted. "hey don''t do this in my car." Roan stop beating Cid and looked driver and spoke in a threatening tone. "Do you want to join him?" The driver got scared for his life and shook his head in denial. Seeing that, Roan looked back at Cid and spoke loudly so that the driver can hear him. "If I find you looking back one more time, you will join him." Saying that Roan once again started kicking and punching Cid. Every time Roan kicked Cid, Cid scream his lungs out. "help save me, help nooo ah hahaha nooo, please not there aaaahahah.." Hering those shouts irritates Roan more, and he intensifies his kick and punches. Roan poured out all his frustrations. The driver was pale and had goosebumps on his body. And their ten minutes journey by taxi passed like that. After some time, Car reached the backward area, and Roan walked out of the taxi. He was somewhat fresh, but still in terrible condition. After him, a ck and blue Cid also came out of the taxi. He had both his eyes ck and there were many skin injuries, but nothing serious. As they both drag their body to Roan''s home, Cid mumbled to himself while looking at Roan. "Just you wait, the movement you lose, Munna Bhai protection. I will take my revenge." Roan stop hearing that and looked back at Cid and startedughing. "hahaha, fck you and your revenge. Fck, I don''t care about anything now. Next time I meet them, I will show them their ce." Roan was shouting at Cid, but Cid could not understand anything. Roan continued while pointing at Cid. "And you, I will fcking beat the shit out of you again and you will never have the courage to even think about me." Cid looked at Roan and spoke sarcastically. "I don''t know what''s up with you people who only got protection for a few days and they think they were some kind of gangster. You are a fcking loser who could never be able to do anything. You are just one of those losers that think they achieve something by talking to Munna bhai.." Roan only heard till one of those people baam realization struck him. Chapter 39 Realization ?Roan froze in realization and stop walking. He was shocked. Cid was unaware of this continued rambling. "I don''t know Why Munna Bhai even shows this respect to guys like you. You people are nothing but losers. Damn, just you wait." Roan did not hear any of that and looked at Cid and spoke. "What did you say?" Cid looked at him and spoke while smiling. "That you are looser.." "no not this. What other thing did you just speak?" Cid spoke while thinking. "mmm, I only spoke that people like you are looser.." Hearing that, Roan startedughing. "hahaha hahaha, He startedughing at his condition." Cid spoke from the side. "mmm, did your brain got damaged or something?" Roan ignores him and loudlyughs. " hahaahah haahahaahah" He even rolls on the road whileughing. He continuedughing for a few mins after that he looked at Cid. Roan saw Cid in shock, but he did not care and spoke. "fetch me some ice." Cid spoke in concern. "Mmmmm, Should I call some doctors?" Roan looked at him and spoke. "Bastard, Stop wasting time and go fetch me some ice." Cid shouted. "It will take time as you live in a garbage, so wait." Saying that Cid walked away. Roan did not care about that and started walking toward his house. Walking up to his house, he saw his door. Walking to the door, he mmed his head on the door. ''Baaaaam'' He did not stop there. He mmed his head 1-2 more times on the door. Doing that, he sat down on the road while leaning on his closed door. Roan was mad at himself. He thought he was going in the right direction in this life, but fck no. He thought he was different in this life. But no, he was still the same simp who ran away and paid more rent just because he was afraid of a goon. Nothing changed. He was wrong. His approach was all wrong. In frustration, Roan punched hard on the road and even mmed his head on the road. Red Blood starteding out of his forehead and knuckles. Roan looked at his door and started shouting at the door like a madman.<novelnext></novelnext> "Fck, my mentality was wrong. First went I to gangsters and offer them a precious item just for a talk. Then what, I put my life on the line just for 1 min to talk. Fck fck " Roan started punching his door, his eyes started tearing up. He continued to shout. "I fcking reveal one of the important items that could change so many things. What I got in return was a fcking 2 days of waiting. I fcking thought that was an achievement of some sort. What the hell, I was thinking and feeling all this time." Roan mmed his head on the door in frustration and tears. "Why, why am I so simp? I show them a world-changing thing and what do I get? A third-ss goon as my guards? I thought I was leaving a powerful impression on gangsters, but all of that was bullshit. Do they even care for someone like me? Fck, I did not change even a little." Roan punched himself. He started screaming at this point. "And Today I even surpass my past self. For fck''s sake, I have a fcking goon that is there for my protection, but what did I do? I go there and got myself beaten. I am fcking looser. Even my brother, whom I want to protect, was hiding things from me. Why? Because I am a loser who got beaten pped and all that in front of him. He felt more afraid for me than for his own condition. Roan, you fcker can not even handle your own household and you got involved yourself with Gangster." Roan stopped self-harming, but his crying increased. He continued to pour his thought out to the door. "I am a loser and I even drag my brother into this. What will I do if some gangster put a pistol on my brother''s head? Beg him, Looked him with red eyes. Follow his everymand. Let my brother suffer there. But what if he pulled that trigger? Then what? Everything over! WHAT WILL I DO THEN!!!! Kill that goon,mit suicide or try to move on likest life." Roanughed at himself while tears were raining down from his eyes. "Hahahahaah, Roan, you were a loser and you are still a loser. Nothing changed. You moterfcker want to find who was behind your brother''s condition. How did you want to find that by leaving your brother there with them? Fck, what''s more, important to me? My brother or some fcking reason" Roan again mmed his head onest time and then stopped screaming. Roan was disappointed in himself. He wants to do extreme to change his life, but his emotion held him back. He was so much disappointed in himself. Now that had his eye open a little, he understand that there was a much better way he could do all things that he did aftering back to life. He was so immense in future nning that he lost control of his present. He was repeating his past life mistake. The most fcking thing was, he thought these days that he was doing everything thing most optimally. He wanted to live with gangsters, but he did not even have a basic understanding of them. Is the result more important to him or how does he want to achieve that result? Roan had his eye open after today''s incident. Although nothing major happens today, those little things that happen today were enough to remind Roan of his looser past life. He wasted his past life on that future sess mirage. He ran after that mirage so much that he forgot about his current self. Roan did not want to be left trapped in a room with no one with him. He did not want to chase after that sess mirage that he could not reach his whole past life. Roan started crying tears. He did not want to face those things again. His cry contained no resentment against others. He cried while thinking about all his mistakes. He needed to change. Roan had to change emotionally. ///////////////////////////////// IMP Guys if you are reading this novel pls read the author''sment on this chapter and do check thements. I want to give you some extra information about what happened in this chapter. Chapter 40 New Way... ?Just the thought of his brother''s death sent shivers down Roan''s soul. He had had to change. Roan knew about his weakness. He had to control his emotion. "I will change so much that my brother will look up to me. He will never find me in that helpless situation that he saw me today in. I will change, I will change." Roan mumbled to himself. Saying that all tears stoping from his eyes. His eyes were colder than before. He had enough of his mistakes. Roan get up on his feet and looked around. He saw how bad his locality was. He saw garbage scatter around his house and road. There was no difference between the ce he lived and the dumped yard. Roan looked around and found that there were many beggars who looked exactly like him. There were so many people here, but no one gave a shit about his condition. He had no one with him. Roan gazed at the door that had blood marks. He looked down at the road that also had blood spots. He was shouting and self-harming like a madman a few moments ago. Looking around all there, Roan knew that this was the lowest he can go. He was crying like pus*y, but that will change nothing. Roan looked at the sky and smiled. He knew little about the real world, but he knew that the real world would soon be dependent on Liberty Online. Roan knew that his emotion was holding him back. He decided to control all of his emotions. Roan knew that he needed to not waste his emotion on strangers. He decided to go more extreme on himself. He would use these emotions that were holding him back as a tool to reach the top. Doing all the self-realization, Roan turned toward his door and opened it to enter his house. After entering his house, the first thing he did was take a bath. After bathing, Roan took out the clean white sheets and started making bandages out of them. He applied his most purposeful bam and cover his hand and body in bandages. Done with that, he checked the time. It was already about nighttime. Roan took out some Ramen packets and started making himself dinner. Someone mmed the door just as Roan was about to finish making ramen. Roan went to open the door. He found Cid with a bag of ice in his hand. Roan saw Cid had a shocked face on his face. Roan moved his hand in front of Cid''s face to get his attention and spoke. "Why are you frozen, Give me the ice?" Cid shouted. "Forget about ice. What happened here, Bhai what happened why do you have more injuries on you? Did someone attack you or something?" '' so he''s back to the previous tone.'' Roan thought, nodding his head Seeing that, Cid had his eye wide open and shouted. "Who had the courage to attack the guest of Munna Bhai? Bhai, tell me his name. I will fcking kill him." Roan pointed his finger at Cid. Seeing that, Cid looked back to find no one behind him. Roan spoke at that. "Why are you looking back when you are the one who beat me?" Cid looked at Roan with wide eyes and shouted. "What the, I went to take ice your you. Why are you ming me?"<novelnext></novelnext> Roan nodded his head and spoke in a cold, emotionless voice. "You even forget that. Let me tell you the whole thing. You punched me on the ground when we walked out of the taxi. You grabbed my hair and mmed my face on the road. Looked down on the road, there were still blood marks on the ground where you were standing." Cid looked down to find blood spots in disbelief. Roan continued. "You did not stop there. You ced both my hands on the road and jumped on my knuckles." Saying that Roan once again moved his hand in front of Cid. "You see, when I scream from pain, you grab my neck from the back and mmed me at the door. After that, I heard you walked away from there to take some ice." Roan pointed at the ice bag in Cid''s hand and stop speaking. Hearing that, Cid startedughing. "Ha ha haha, what a story. Let me ask what your purpose is in ckmailing me. Bhai" Roan replied while putting his hand on his chest. "Why will I speak lie to someone? See, I am so much injured and my forehead is still bleeding a little." Cid spoke with a sneer. "Do you want to speak this lie to Munna Bhai andin about me? Hah, do you think Munna Bhai will believe you a stranger or me his gang member?" Roan spoke while looking down. "I am not nning toin about you or anyone," Speaking of that, Roan stare into Cid''s eyes and spoke. "How can a weak me can go against some like you or Munna Bhai, so stop tormenting me and give me the ice?" Roan snatched the ice from unprepared Cid''s hand and closed the door. After closing the door, he put the ice bag on the side as he needed to eat something. Walking into the kitchen, Roan took the prepared ramen on a te. He ced the te on the ground and sat down to eat something. As he was about to eat, someone again started smashing on his door. Roan knew who was on the other side and ignored him. Roan put that Ramen into his mouth without care. While he was enjoying his meal, the knocking sound on his door intensified. Roan did not care about this and slowly enjoy his meal to the fullest. Finished eating, he clean the te and walked to the door that looked like it would break at any movement. As he open the door, Cid shouted at him. "Why are you not opening the door?" "I was eating." Cid paused and said. "But you could still open the door first." "Did you not hear that ''Pehle pet pooja Phir kaam duja''" Hearing that, Cid looked at Roan like he was looking at a weird creature. Chapter 41 3 Questions ?Cid spoke. "Bhai, you are a weird one, you know that." "Stop talking nonsense and get to the point," Roan said with a poker face. "Wait, where is all the fear that you were showing a moment ago gone?" Cid shouted in shock. "Is that all you have to say?" Roan replied in an uncaring tone and started closing the door. Cid jumped at the door and ced his hand to stop it from closing. Doing that, he shouted at Roan. "Wait. wait, Bhai we can negotiate a little." Roan looked into Cid''s eyes and nodded his head. He asked. "Do you know how to write?" "What a weird question, Bhai. Do you want me to write a sorry letter to you?" Cid stated,ughing. "Just answer me." "Mmm", Cid nodded his head in yes. "Good," saying that Roan walked into his house, leaving Cid confused at the door. Coming inside, Roan picked up a pen and paper and walked out, handing them to Cid. Cid dumbly looked at everything in his hand, then nced up at Ryan and spoke, "Bhai, did you want me to write a proof or application? Like in today''s world, who even believes in such a thing?" Roan shook his head and pointed 3 fingers at Cid and spoke. "I want to ask you three questions, answer all of that, and my parents beat me." "Bhai I will not divulge any secret of our gang," Cid said to Roan. Roan nodded his head and spoke. "I do not want to know any gang''s secret or anything. Here are my 3 questions you can write them on paper if you want." "Hahaha Bhai, I have a powerful memory," Cid said while puffing his chest. Roan nodded his head and spoke. "1. How many people had meet Munna Bhai for the same reason as me?" Cid cut in. "Bhai, that is a secret. I cannot disclose that." Roan spoke. "You can give an approx number. I will leave that decision to you. 2. Why are you loyal to Munna Bhai? I do not want any stories, but the reason you think Munna Bhai will not kill you?" Cid shouted. "Bhai that personal." Roan ignored him and spoke. "3rd What is a gangster? I want you to tell me what makes gangsters different from thieves and terrorists," Roan said, looking at Cid who had be silent.<novelnext></novelnext> Roan spoke again. "I give you till morning. You need to give me as many detailed answers as you can. The detail of your answer will decide what I will speak tomorrow." Hearing that, Cid shouted. "Bhai, you are threatening me?" "Hahaha, this is not a warning. But let me tell you one thing," Roan leaned close to Cid''s ear and spoke in a low voice. "I heard the image is quite important to a gang. What will you do, If I spoil your reputation." Cid smirked and spoke. "Bhai, you think just because you said our reputation will be gone get ruined." Roan shook his head and replied. "I never said that, but there is always a Big If, you know that, right?" Cid nodded his head and asked. "Bhai, how can I believe that you will not back out on your word?" ? Roan looked into Cid''s eyes and spoke. "The same beliefs that will lead you to write the correct answer." Saying this, Roan turned around, walked into the house, and closed his door. This time, Cid did not stop him. Roan looked at the gaming capsule, then shook his head. Heid on the bed and started shorting the details he knew about the Abyss guild. Roan had little knowledge about the Abyss guild. He only knew that within 2 years from today, this huge guild would break into three smaller guilds. Roan nned to use guild resources until the guild broke down in parts. But he knew that things would not be as simple as he thought they would be. Roan opened his phone and started gathering information about the Abyss guild and confirming it with his past information. Abyss guild worked on the principle of ''strong take weak give''. They had 10 top positions those were Daemon prince positions. These 10 daemon princes have full liberty and resource ess. Above them was the True Daemon position. This was the position of Abyss guild master. Gavriel Achiel. He was one of the few most wanted criminals a decade earlier. This whole guild was based on the Gangs Abyss name. As Liberty online was spreading all over the world, even gangsters all over the world jumped into the game to survive. One of the top five guilds in the entire game was also backed by many gangsters All over the world. Something like gangster unions and some of their rival unions also supported many top guilds. Even the government was not much against it. For governments of different countries, gangsters fighting in a game were far better than them fighting in real life. Roan knew from his past life that the Army, politicians, terrorists, and many other spooky people would also join the game. In the future, they will train army men to be skillful yers in the game instead of good fighters. The peace that humanity was not able to achieve in its million-year history will be achieved in the future by ying a game. No one would be interested in aging a war in real life, but the game would be more intense as there will always be war and violence. yers who had war-rted sses would be the county''s treasure. Roan stopped thinking about all that, as he knew it will hardly take 1 more year for the world to reach the stage that Roan thought about. The Abyss guild, its roots were connected to gangsters. In Abyss guild, what true Daemon said was final: no one can go against him. After him, were 10 Daemon prince positions and then other. Among the Daemon prince, 3 people were the most important. Roan search for the Daemon prince. A list of yers appeared in front of him. He focused on 3 people. Chapter 42 Moved To The Meeting. ?Roan looked at the list in his and focused on 3 people. 1st Deamon prince. Game name: Rose. A beauty in her early 20s with red hair. Most cunning and dangerous. She was also the eldest child of the Abyss guild master. 2nd Demon prince. Game name: Young_master. A man of 21 years old with a muscr build. Arrogant and short-tempered. He was the second child of the Abyss guild master. These two were the official child of the Abyss guild master. Both of them want to get the True Deamon position. Last was the 7th Daemon prince. Game name:???. He was a guy of unknown origin. Nothing much was known about him, even in his past life, but he was the strongest Daemon prince of the Abyss guild. Looking at all the information, Roan smiled and mumbled to himself. "Interesting. Tomorrow will be fun." Roan closed his eyes. ... The next morning loud knocking sound came from the door. Getting no response sound increased. "Bastard, stop mming that moterfcking door," Roan shouted as he woke up in irritation. "Bhai it''s 7:30 only half an hr left before Munna Bhai wille here to pick you up." A loud voice came from outside. Hearing that, Roan got up from his bed to get ready. That action caused intense pain. "fck me and my stupidity," cursing himself he went to the washroom. He needed to remove all the white bandages. He did not want to look like a mummy there. Coming out, Roan looked at his clothes only to find that most of them had holes here and there. He looked at the time. Only a few mins left. "fck, who even cares about clothes? There are only a few holes, nothing more," Roan said while wearing his shirt and pants. Getting ready, Roan opened the door only to find Cid on the other side, ready to m the door. "Can''t you give me some extra time?" Roan looked at Cid''s face and spoke. "You much be quite excited, right?" "Why are you speaking like that, Bhai? There is no excitement in me," Cid spoke with a smile. "Bastard, at least hide that smile when you are lying." Roan looked at his phone and asked, "so for how much time do I have to wait for Munna Bhai?" "Bhai, it will hardly take 5 to 6 mins." Roan nodded his head. Cid looked at Roan up and down and then started moving all around him. "What''s your problem?" Roan asked, knowing full well where this was going. "Bhai, can''t you select anything worse to wear? This fcki- cool dress has so many holes," Cid said while pointing at the few holes in his pants. "This is a new fashion. You old coot will understand nothing about fashion; so don''t put pressure on that rusty brain. I do not want you to have a brain hemorrhage because of me," Roan said with a poker face. "Damn, I am only in myte 20s. Stop speaking nonsense. I''ve never seen a fashion where pants have so many holes. Bhai, You have a hole in your thigh. Bhai how in the god''s name did your pant get hole there? Please change it. Munna Bhai will scold me for this." Cid pleaded to Roan. Roan turned to the other side to ask loudly. "Did you know anything about the Abyss guild?" Cid became serious hearing the Abyss guild''s name. "Bhai, I have a littlemon and umon inner information about the Abyss guild, but why should I tell you that? What In for me," Cid said and looked at Roan''s back.<novelnext></novelnext> Roan turned to look at Cid. "Man, I thought you were smart." Roan shook his head. "Bhai, are you still ckmailing me about tomorrow? I thought we already solved that problem." Cid frown while staring into Roan''s eyes. Roan once again shook his head. "Truly stupid! When did I speak anything about tomorrow? Look, I am about to meet the Abyss guild master. Anything could happen. I thought you will be smart enough to earn some favor," Roan said coldly. "hahaha," Cid stated,ughing. "Bhai, you really are confident in yourself. Instead of your sess, worry about whether you could evene out. Hahaahahah, ''I thought you will be smart enough''." Cid mocked Roan whileughing loudly. Roan had no change on his face. He just nodded his head. He took out his phone and started doing hisst-minute research while waiting for Munna Bhai. Cid kept looking at Roan; more specifically in the holes, but Roan ignored him. .... After 20 mins, a few cars came in front of Roan''s house. Roan Looked at the time and then at Cid. Cid avoided his stares. Out of one car, Both Munna Bhai and Rocky Bhai came out. Both of them had suits on. Looking at them, Roan felt like he was looking at some kids who were wearing school dresses and ready to go to school. Walking near them, Roan spoke in a in tone. "Good morning Bhai." Munna Bhai nodded his head. He looked at Roan''s face. "What happens to you." Munna Bhai spoke and turn toward Cid. "What the hell you were doing, why did you not protect him? Did you forget why you were here?" Munna Bhai and Rocky Bhai started scolding Cid. Cid looked at Roan with hope. Roan ignore his gaze and spoke nothing. Roan just enjoyed the show. "Bhai, it''s not his fault. This is rted to my family''s problem." Roan said after a few mins. Hearing that, both Munna Bhai and Rock Bhai stop scolding Cid and looked at him. "Roan, he is not threatening you right," Rocky Bhai asked while cing his arm around Cid''s neck. Roan saw the Cid was shaking. "No, Bhai he not threatening me. It''s my family problem." Roan said while looking at Cid. "If you say so." Rocky Bhai removes his hand from Cid''s neck. "We need to move fast, otherwise we will bete for our meeting." Munna Bhai announced and started going inside his car. Rocky Bhai and others followed him. Roan also turned around to go into the car. Cid ced a paper in his hand, whispered, "Here are the answers," and ran toward the other cars in the back. Roan kept going into the car with no dy. ####### Do anwer the question asked in thement. Your answer will direct the flow of the story. (leaving to readers) Chapter 43 Reaching The Guild ?Roan sat in the same car as Munna Bhai and Rocky Bhai. There were 4 more cars with many other gangsters in them. Each car was ying loud music. Roan felt all these very interesting. "So, are you ready for the meeting, Roan?" Rocky Bhai turned back from the front seat and asked him. Roan nodded his head and started reading the paper in his hand. Most of the answer was crap in the paper, but there were some interesting points regarding why the Gangster differed from others. He read gangs had codes that everybody need to follow. But the problem was each gang had its own different codes and rules. "Bhai, did you know anything about the Abyss gang?" Roan asked while still reading the paper in his hand. "Gang or Guild," Munna Bhai raised his eyebrows and looked at Roan. "Gang Bhai, I am not interested in the past. I want to know a little about the inner working of the abyss gang." "Why did you want to know about the inner working? It''s not like you want to join the gang. Let me tell you that Gang and guild are two separate things," Rocky Bhai asked. "Well, I want to understand how much should I speak in the meeting. I do not want a situation where I am speaking and a shotgun sts my head into pieces." Roan looked at Rocky Bhai in front and then at Munna Bhai on his side. "hahaahahahaa, I heard what happened at your meeting. Don''t worry, sir is a very calm person in real life. He will not kill you until the meeting is over. So you will get the full chance do to whatever you want and to convince him in the meeting. Just do everything to convince him." Rocky Bhai gave suggestions whileughing. "till the meeting end," Roan mumbled to himself and nodded his head. He started going through the paper once again. "Be extra careful of others, though they could kill you at any time. From my understanding, many people will not like you and they will try to incite you tomit a mistake. So be extra careful of what you speak," Munna Bhai advised him and then stared looking out of the window. Roan just nodded his head. He did not care about others. He knew no matter how much they hate him, they could do nothing against him unless True Daemon allowed it. Reading all present on the paper, Roan tore in and threw it out of the window. Doing that, he closed his eyes and started sleeping in the car. After some time, the sound of Roan snoring starteding. Hearing the sound, Rocky turned back and was shocked to find Roan sleeping. "kid got some guts, Bhai," Rocky said and looked at Munna Bhai, who was also staring at Roan. "Let''s wait and see if he could even survive that meeting or if we just waste our time." "haha, Bhai I have a feeling that something interesting will happen in the meeting." Rocky turned to the front and lowered the music''s sound a little. ..... "Little princess, get up. We reached our destination," someone shook Roan. Roan opened his eyes to look around. "Dude, wash your face before going to the meeting." Rocky Bhai said and looked at Munna Bhai. "Bhai, how can someone sleep in this situation? If It was me, I would have many minor heart attacks from all the tension." Munna Bhai just shook his head and took out a cigar and lit it. Looking at Munna Bhai Roan, he suddenly felt that he forgot something in the game. Focusing little, he tried to remember, but he still could not remember that. He shook his head to remove all the distracting thoughts and looked at the Abyss guild building. A 100-floor huge building belonged to the guild. This building was only a side branch. Just looking at the building, he could tell how much they were making from the game. Roan looked at the gang members who were around the car. He counted them to find that there were 20 of them in total. "Bhai, can you give me a gun?" Roan asked Munna Bhai.<novelnext></novelnext> Both Munna and Rocky Bhai turned toward him in shock. "Why do you need a gun?" Munna Bhai asked in a deep voice while staring into his eyes. "Well, a gangster must have a gun with him. I also want to feel like a gangster, you know. I do not know If I ever get the chance again or not." Roan casually replied. "Give the kid a pistol." Munna Bhai nodded his head. "Give me a loaded gun, not an empty toy." Roan chimed in. "You are not nning to attack someone there, right?" Rocky Bhai shouted at Roan. Roan just shook his head and spoke. "What is the point of having a gun with no bullet? When everyone had a gun, does it matter if you gave me one?" Munna Bhai puffed his cigar and motioned Rocky with his hand toplete Roan''s wish. d, just careful and smart. Do you even know how to use them?", Rocky Bhai handed a fully loaded pistol to him. "I will look for a guide on the inte," Roan replied. "haha hahaha, Guys did you hear that? He said he will look on the inte," Rocky Bhai shouted to other gang members and everyone startedughing. "Bhai, did the inte teach you how to kill?" "Haha, I can give you some training, Bhai." Many gang members startedmenting on him. Roan just opened a guide on ''How to use pistol'' at Bootube and increased his phone volume to max. ''Phone sound'' [Hello guys, so let me tell you ...¡­.] Hearing the sound from his mobile, Rocky Bhai peeked at the phone with a shocked look. He stoppedughing and even shouted to his gang members. "moterfckers inte guys looked more professional than you bastards. Stopughing and watch some tutorial on how to use those shit properly." Roan just ignored them and focused on his phone. /////// Guys, an important question regarding the pace of the story. Do check thement and answer that. Your answer will decide the pace of the story so do answer. Chapter 44 In The Meeting Hall ?"Stop messing around, you all. We need to move now," Munna Bhai shouted. Everyone nodded their heads. "Stop ying and follow me. You must focus on the meeting first, then anything else." Munna Bhai spoke, pointing to Roan. Roan nodded his head and stopped ying the video. They got out of the car. He looked at therge numbers of people going in and out of the guild building. Their group moved into the building and started walking toward the back side of the building. Reaching the back end, there was a long corridor with multiple guards present there. Guards stopped them before the corridor, and Rocky Bhai moved toward one of the guards and spoke something to him, the guards allowed them into the corridor. At the end of the corridor, there was arge elevator. Entering the elevator, Roan saw that the elevator had no floor button but only 2 buttons, one to go up and the other down to go down. All the gang members entered the elevator. Roan saw that except for Munna Bah and Rocky Bhai, all others had sweat on their foreheads. They looked extremely tensed to him. The elevator started moving up. After some time, the elevator stopped moving and the gang members started walking out. Roan also moved, but Rocky Bhai ced a hand on his shoulder. "That''s not our stop, man. We need to go up," Rocky Bhai said, pointing his finger upward. Roan looked at him and nodded his head. As everyone walked out, Roan, Munna Bhai, and Rocky Bhai were only left in the elevator. A guard came into the elevator to check. Finding only three of them, he nodded his head and stepped out of the elevator. After some time, the door of the elevator closed, and once again started moving. After some time, it stopped, and the gates opened once again. "Good luck, buddy. Try to survive there," Rocky Bhai whispered in Roan''s ear, as he moved out of the elevator. Roan looked at Munna Bhai, who was enjoying his cigar. Munna Bhai looked at him and pointed upward. Roan nodded his head. The elevator closed again. Finally reaching its designation, the gate opened. Munna Bhai started moving, and Roan followed behind. Looking around, he saw an empty corridor. While moving, Roan cursed, "Fck, the genius who had this elevator idea. Fcking so much exaggeration just to go up." Munna Bhai looked at him and pointed at the camera on the side. "They heard what you spoke just now." Looking at the camera, Roan ced a finger on his lips and started following Munna Bhai. After moving a little, they came in front of a big hall gate. Coming in front of the gate, Munna Bhai paused. Roan also paused and looked at him. Munna Bhai bent down and whisper to Roan. "That''s our destination. Get ready and don''t be nervous." "Okay, Bhai," Roan said and followed Munna Bhai into the meeting. ... On the other side, what Roan saw shocked him. Like there were multiple people present there. He did not expect so many people to be there.<novelnext></novelnext> Roan saw a long table with many seats. On the one end, in front of him sat a man in a ck suit. He had shiny golden-brown hair and had sunss on. His skin was white, and he looked like a model. Roan felt a sense of oppression just looking at him. He was the True Daemon of the Abyss guild aka Guild master. Once the world most wanted criminal, Gavriel Achiel. Roan felt fear just looking at those sunsses. Roan looked down to control himself. Munna Bhai walked a step forward and spoke, "Good morning, sir." True, Daemon nodded his head. Doing that, Munna Bhai walked toward a wall and stand there. Roan followed Munna Bhai''s example and greeted him with nervousness, "G¡­ g. Good morning, sir." No matter how much he was trying to control his emotion buting in front of one of the most dangerous men. He was feeling uncontroble fear in his mind. He could not even look at the Guild master properly. Guild master nodded his head. Roan was about to move toward the wall when ady standing behind the guild master came forward. "Good morning Roan. Please sit down on the seat in front of you," thedy said, pointing toward the chair. Roan nodded his head, sat down on the seat, and took a deep breath to calm himself. He looked at thedy. Lady spoke. "Let me introduce you to everyone present in the room. So, you definitely know about guild master, right?" She asked with a smile. Roan nodded his head. "Good, now the person sitting on the left closest seat to the guild master is the 1st Daemon prince of our guild. Her game name is Rose." Roan looked there to see a beautiful woman with red hair. She has fair skin and a top-notch body. He knew she was the oldest child of the Guild master. Her name was Hazel Achiel. "Good morning, mam." Rose coldly nodded her head without giving him much nce. "Next, sitting on the right side of the Guild master is the 2nd Daemon prince of our guild. His game name is Young_master." Lady cringed at speaking that name. Roan looked to find a man with lean muscles. Roan knew he was the 2nd child of the Guild master name Elwyn Achiel. "Good morning sir." Young_master did not even look at him. Lady continued to introduce everyone present in the room. Roan looked at everyone in the room. A girl was standing behind Rose. That girl was 4th Daemon prince. Simrly, a man was standing beside Young_master. That man was the 5th Daemon prince. Lady who was introducing him was the guild master''s secretary and the 6th Daemon prince. Behind the guild master, there was a man. That person was 3rd Daemon prince. 7th Daemon master was sitting away from others. He was a mysterious guy with green hair. Chapter 45 Meeting ?The 8th Deamon master and the 9th Deamon prince were average yers, who were not much involved with the gang or that''s what he knew about them. They both sat together. Last, the current 10th Daemon prince was a fat boy around 15-16 age. Roan knew little about him. He was constantly staring at him while eating some choctes. Roan doubted that this boy here was because someone supporting him, not because of his gaming skills. He saw some article about how bad this 10th guy ys. To sum it up. 1st Daemon and 4th Daemon; 2nd Daemon and 5th Daemon; Guild master, 3rd Daemon and 6th Daemon. From the look of it, these 3 were only internal groups involved with gang activity. Other daemon masters were not much involved in the gang activity. Roan looked at the hall. There were a few bodyguards in ck suits standing beside the wall. As Roan looked around the 5th Daemon continued to speak. "Do you want anything to ask anything before we start the discussion?" Roan shook his head. 5th daemon nodded her head, took a paper from the file in her hand, and started reading it. "ck hair, Blue eyes, full name Roan Bisba. Used to live with his family but got kicked out of your house. It has been one month since you were living in the trash part of the town. You started ying Liberty online when the game was just released and used to be part of the top Moonar shine guild. A few days ago, your character got reset and your new character''s name is Grave. I am right on these details." Roan nodded his head, he expected them to perform a background search on him. "Why did you leave the Moonar shine? That guild is among the top 5 guilds of the Algoma kingdom. What happened there that forced you to leave that guild and even go against your parents?" 1st Daemon asked. "There is nothing special, but I just want to do something big. I flopped, doing that. But yeah, luck was with me that I am sitting with you guys," Roan said as politely as he can. 1st Daemon nodded her head and 5th Daemon asked," What are your current ss and level? " "My ss is ''Snake charmer'' and I am at lvl 14," Roan replied. "Exin your ss to us," 2nd daemon asked. Roan nodded his head and spoke, "My ss let me control snakes and I can even tame snakes. But I need to raise snakes from eggs for the best result." "So you have a support kind type ss," 1st Daemonmented. Roan nodded his head. "Damn what a disappointment, only lvl 14 with support ss," 2nd Daemon shouted. Roan looked around and saw everyone nodding their head. "I know he had a bounded weapon but we cannot make a lvl 14 yer a Daemon prince. I suggest we should train him then once he is strong enough, he can apply for this position," 1st Daemon said in an indifferent tone.<novelnext></novelnext> "but¨C" Roan was trying to speak when 2nd Daemon chimed in. "I also think that same. You should let me train this guy." "Why you, I think he was more suitable to follow my team," 1st Daemon said. They both started going back and forth on whose team Roan would go to. After some time, they stopped speaking. Seeing the chance, Roan tried to speak "but¡ª" this time, the 5th Daemon cut in. "I also think that Daemon prince position was too much for him." After her other Daemon, all started speaking against him one after the other. Roan just looked at them, speaking nothing. He understood that nobody here wanted to give him the Daemon prince position. He looked at the guild master who had a bored look on his face. Other Daemons started talking about how to train him and who would train him. Roan just smiled and kept nodding his head. After some time, the 5th daemon looked at Roan and spoke, "We will tell you after some time, who will be responsible for your training in the game. Now moving to real life. We will give you a fixed sry of 100k. An apartment, a personal secretary, and 10 bodyguards for your protection. Are you okk with that?" Roan just nodded his head. 5th daemon pped her hand. Ady and 10 men in ck suits walked into the meeting room. "These were the people responsible for your protection. Ask any question if you have otherwise you can move out now." As 10 guards and the secretary walked in, Roan saw the 2nd Daemon frowning while looking at the 1st Daemon, who had the same cold look on her face. Roan closed his eye for a movement and then opened it. His smile was gone. Staring directly at Guild master, he spoke loudly, "5th daemon can you please repeat what sir is giving me?" 5th daemon frowned but seeing him directly looking at the guild master, she spoke with a smile, "Roan, we are giving you a fixed sry of 100k. An apartment, a personal secretary, and 10 bodyguards." "No, I want to ask. Is sir true daemon also agreed to give me 1 secretory and 10 bodyguards," Roan asked while staring at the guild master. "What is this bullshit, you beggar question back to us about? Obviously, dad is agreed with the decision," 2nd Daemon shouted. Roan just ignored him and kept looking at the guild master. Seeing that, othersined. The guild master moved his hand up, causing everyone to stop speaking. He nodded his head. "Sir, also agree to give you all that," the 5th daemon said with a forced smile. Roan nodded his head, looked at the 5th daemon, and spoke, "Let me test the people you gave me." "So you are doubting out our people," 1st daemon said in a cold tone. Roan did not reply. 5th daemon frowned at Roan and spoke. "They were your people now. You can test them if you wanted." Roan nodded and looked at his men and secretary. "All men moved back and the secretarye forward." Hearing Roan''smand secretary came toward him while the men moved back. Chapter 46 Blood... ?"Tell me your name and your duty," Roan asked in pain tone. "Good day sir, I am Leena and from today onward I am your secretary. I will follow your everymand and help you make decisions," Leena said in a mechanical emotionless voice. Roan nodded his head and spoke. "You see Leena, I did not want a secretary but a ve who follows my everymand. So let me ask you do you still want to work for me." Leena nodded her head within a second. There was no emotion on her face. "Strip," Roan said while looking at her. 1st, 4th, and 5th daemon all stood up hearing that. "What is this absurdity," 4th Daemon shouted. "This is a meeting hall, not your home stop this," 1st Daemon said. 5th Daemon looked at the guild master, who was now staring at Roan with interest. Roan paused, then looked at the guild master and spoke, "Sir, should I continue my test?". "Go on," the guild master said for the first time in the meeting. Everyone quieted down hearing him. Roan nodded his head and looked back at the secretary who removed every clothing from her body. When she gotpletely naked, Roan motioned her toe closer. Following hismand, she came close to her. Roan pressed her boobs with his hand. She did not even react to his hand. "Start telling me about who trained you while dancing," Roan said while squeezing her nipples. Although this scene was enough for a virgin like him to forget everything and jump on thedy in front of him. But Roan''s eyes were cold and ruthless. Leena spoke nothing. Seeing that, Roan nodded his head. "Good, you are very loyal." He stopped squeezing her boobs and took his new gun out. Seeing the gun, all the guards pointed their guns at Roan and 3rd Daemons came in front of the guild master to act as the guild master''s shield. "Chill guys, I am not stupid enough to attack any of you. I did not even know how to fire a gun," Roan said while putting his hand up. Staring at Roan for some time Guild master just motioned with his hand and all the guards put their guns down. "Thank you, sir. Now let me back to my test," Roan said and ced the gun in her secretary''s hand. "You know how to use a gun?" Roan asked. Leena nodded her head. "Good. Show me how to use this gun." Following hismand, Leena removed the protection of the pistol and pulled the barrel. "Sir, the gun was ready to shoot. Now you only need to push the trigger to make it shoot," Leena said while looking at Roan. "mmmm, now where to shoot, where to shoot," Roan started thinking. "ced that gun on my forehead," Roan said and saw Leena''s eyes widening in shock. But after a sec, she ced the gun on his head. "Hahaha, I was joking. Remove it from there," Roan dragged her hand from his head. He dragged Leena''s other hand and ced it on the table away from him. "Shoot it on that hand," Roan pointed at her hand on the table.<novelnext></novelnext> Leena looked at Roan and, seeing him serious she pulled that trigger. ''Baaaaaaam'' Silence, no one spoke anything, all their eyes were glued to Leena. Blood starteding out of Leena''s hand. But not even a single voice came out of her mouth. ''p, p,'' Roan stared, pping. "Good, you are very loyal. I am very satisfied with you. Now, give that gun to me." Leena ced the gun in Roan''s hand. Within the movement, Roan got the gun in his hand. He ced it on Leena''s head and Baaam! Pulled the trigger. Blood stter on in the meeting hall. Gun dropped from Roan''s hand and he started shaking. Everyone in the meeting hall had their eye wide open in shock. Guard once again pointed their gun at Roan. But it shocked them to see Roan moving to the side and started vomiting in the meeting hall. '' Yeah, there were more shocked to see him vomit than him killing someone.'' Roan continued to shake and vomit. After some time, he looked up. "Can you give me some water," Roan said to the 5th Daemon. She just nodded her head and passed him a water bottle. After taking a sip of water, Roan walked near the wall and spat on it. Guards were still pointing their guns at him. Without caring about them, Roan continued to spit on the wall and curse, "Fck, it felt so weird to pull that trigger. How the fck are these guys able to do it so easily?" Finished cleaning his face, Roan walked back to his seat and sat down. He stared staring at the dead body for a few movements. After some time, he bent down, picked up his gun, and slide it toward the guild master on the table. Roanposed himself really quickly. Even he was shocked to find that he was not much affected by killing someone. He knew the risk of his action, but that was thest option he had. As Roan was thinking, the 5th Daemon shouted at him, "What was this all about? Are you testing our patience? You know we could kill you here, right?" "I knew this guy is mentally unstable. Let me kill this madman," 2nd daemon said while pointing his gun at Roan. 4th Daemon standing behind 1st Daemon also pointed her gun at him. Roan ignored all of them and looked at the guild master. "Sir, I only have 10 men. I need a secretary." The guild master just kept staring at him, doing nothing. 5th Daemon pped her hand seeing that. A new girl around 20 walked into the meeting hall. Roan looked at her. He saw she had no fear in her eye. She walked up to him and spoke, "Good morning, master." Roan nodded his head and spoke, "I can feel you are smarter than her." Roan pointed at the dead Leena. Chapter 47 10th Daemon Prince ?"Thank you for thepliment, master," the girl said with a smile. "So tell me your name. Who trained you, and are you ready to be my ve?" Roan said. "My name is Hina, sir. The 2nd Daemon prince trained me and yes, I am fully ready to be your ve, master," the girl spoke with a smile. ''p p'' Roan started pping. "You trained her beautifully, man," Roan said, looking at 2nd Daemon. "You think that hahaha. I knew she would be the perfect secretary for you." 2nd Daemon startedughing. Roan ignored him and looked at Hina up and down, then at 10 men. "1 want 10 bullets in lovely Hina. If you miss, I will st your head next," Roan said with a poker face. "Wait what! Why did you want to kill her? This is absurd." 2nd Daemon shouted and mmed his hand on the table. Roan just looked at 10 men who were pointing their guns at Hina. "Stop this nonsense. What do you want? Speak," the 5th Daemon said. Roan looked at her and then nodded his head. "You can go back. I did not want you as my secretary," Roan said to Hina. Hina moved her head down and started walking out of the meeting hall. At this movement, someone shot a bullet in her head. Baaaaaam! Roan looked back in shock to find that it was the guild master who fired. He shot her with the gun that Roan slide on the table. "You killed two of my gang members. Now start speaking about why I should not kill you," the guild master said to Roan. '' Fck, you are ming me for a crime I did notmit.'' Roan gulped down his saliva from the pressureing from the guild master. Calming himself down, he spoke in an indifferent tone, "You can shoot me if you want to lose the chance for your guild to move up in the ranking." "Do you think my guild is so weak for you toment on us like that?" the Guild master said in a deep voice while spinning the gun on his fingers. "Well, I am not saying that these guys are weak," Roan said while motioning everyone around with his hand. "The current 10 Daemon princes are strong enough to fight the 7th and the 6th rank guild may be the 5th rank guild in Algoma kingdom but what about the top guild, what about the top guild of the 5th server there are also those guilds that have the power to dominate the whole game. Can these 10 Daemon masters deal with all of them? Are you satisfied with your current position? Guildmaster, I could be your key to moving up in the guild rankingdder. Now you decide whether you want to kill me or invest in me. I leave all things in your hand." The guild master kept spinning the gun in his hand. "Why did you think we will not force you to work for us", the 5th Daemon asked from the side. "Well, you could try, but I don''t think doing that will benefit you," Roan replied with a smile. "Why did you choose our guild? You could go to any guild, so why our??" the guild master asked. Roan smiled and spoke, "I do not want to be in bounds. I like your guild''s way of working. That''s why I choose it. Nothing special."<novelnext></novelnext> The guild master nodded his head and put the gun on the table. "Good, I like your confidence. Speak what you want?" "I want a promise from you," "What kind of promise?" the guild master asked. "Blood Promise," Roan said. "What! did you even know what that promise mean," 2nd Daemon shouted. "Yeah, if someone tries to break that promise, he will be killed," Roan said calmly. "Don''t you think you are asking too much," 5th Daemon said. "Well, it is for your own benefit. If you do not want to give me the blood promise, then you should kill me," Roan said casually. "Tell me the details of the promise you wanted, first," the guild master said. Roan took his phone out and opened a picture as he slid his phone toward the guild master. "That''s my little bro. I know that those who disagree with me in the gang will try to go against me. Let''s say 2nd Daemon disagrees with me and to go against me he tries to harm my brother. If that happened, I would wear a bomb jacket and will st us together." Everyone looked shocked seeing how calmly Roan was exining all that. "Bastard I will kill you before that," 2nd Daemon shouted. "If he kills me after you invested so much in me, then it''s your loss. If I kill him, then it''s still your loss. To avoid that drama, I want the blood promise from you," Roan said to the guild master. "Sure, I am promising you that no one that belongs to the Abyss gang will try to harm your brother directly or indirectly," the guild master said. Roan looked around and saw that all the bodyguards were on their knees. He knew that the gang leader would not fake a promise to others. He nodded his head and sigh in relief. "Now that we are done with the main point, let took care of other insignificant detail right?" "Speak what you want?" 5th daemon asked from the side. "I want the 10th Daemon prince position and all the benefits thate with it. I do not care if you want to give this kid 11th Daemon prince or other position, but I want 10th Daemon potion for myself." "Sure, the 10th Daemon position is yours," the guild master replied casually. "Dad, this is bad for the guild you know that," 1st Daemon spoke coldly. "I know, but are you confident enough to beat the top guild?" the guild master asked. 1st Daemon did not reply, just looked down. The guild master shook his head, seeing that. Chapter 48 End Of The Meeting ?"Congrattion, you are the new 10 Daemon prince." the guild master announced. Everyone in the hall started pping. Roan looked around to see many people ring at him. Most of the people present in the hall looked mad about this decision. ''Well fck them, heheeh.'' "What about me now," former 10th Daemon said. The guild master looked at him, then at the 8th and the 9th Daemon princes, and spoke. "There will be apetition between you three and the weakest among you would be removed from this position. Till then I will give you a temporary position." Hearing the guild master, all three of them looked at Roan. "Don''t look at me. I am only level 14, and I do not want to embarrass you guys," Roan said. "Sir doing favors will give a poor impression to others guild members. What should we do about that?" the 5th Daemon asked the guild master while staring at Roan. "Wait, why were you also staring at me? I know nothing about the guild. I am okk, as long as you do not interfere with my life." 5th Daemon nodded her head. "Do you know the benefits of a Daemon prince''s position?" "Little, but it would be great if you provide me with some secretary who knows all these things." Hearing Roan asking about the secretary, everyone focused on the two bodies on the ground. Nobody said anything, just stared at Roan. While Roan just looked at the guild master. The guild master motioned 3rd Daemon toe closer and spoke something in his ears. Roan saw how 3rd Daemon''s eyes shook in shock. After that 3rd Daemon walked out of the meeting hall. "I will provide a perfect secretary for you. But remember, if she died, then forget about your life," the guild master said in a threatening tone. Roan started shaking from all the pressure. He knew that a bullet would st him apart if he tried to pull this stunt again. He nodded his head. After some time, 3rd Daemon entered the hall. Behind him was an 18-year girl. She had shiny-golden hair and ck eyes. Her skin was pure white. She had medium size knockers on her cheat. That perfectly enhanced her beauty. She was even more beautiful than 1st Daemon. Unlike the past 2 secretaries, she was shaking after seeing two dead bodies in the hall. Seeing her, the guild master motioned her toe toward him. 1st and 2nd Daemon looked shocked seeing her in the hall. Roan was more surprised than the others. He could not believe that he was seeing her here. In his past life, this girl would lead the 3rd part of Abyss the guild after the guild broke. Roan knew that she was not a simple secretary. "Why is she here?", 1st Daemon screamed at the girl. This confirmed his doubt. He looked at the girl standing near the guild master and spoke, "Beautiful, what is your name? Wow, you look so pretty." Hearing hispliment girl blushed a little. "A.. A¡­ Aria Achile." "Stop using that name bitch," 2nd Daemon shouted at Aria.<novelnext></novelnext> Roan ignored him and spoke to the guild master, "Sir, you know I am not into helping a helpless maiden. I am also so much perverted and do not want to be involved in the gang. I am a yer, not a gangster. Are you okk with all of that?" "Why are you telling me all that? I don''t care about other things as long as you did not kill her," the guild master said in pain tone. Roan nodded his head. He understands what the guild master doing and he cannot refuse him. As he knew no one was left alive to exin why he dared refuse True Daemon''smand. Sighing, Roan looked at Aria and tried ast attempt. "Aria, let me tell you in advance that I did not care about who you are. I want a ve who follows my everymand. So let me ask you, do you want to be my ve?" Aria looked around with tears in her eyes. Then she nodded her head and Roan failed. "Now that you are my ve, expect nothing from me. I will only ensure that you did not die following mymand. Come close to me." Aria slowly walked to him. Just ase close to him, Roan pulled her head up and started kissing her lips. Aria had her eyes wide at the sudden action, but she just helplessly looked at Roan, who was kissing her. As Roan was kissing, he felt strong, killing intent. Roanughed in his mind after finding who was it. He did not stop there. He used his hands to grab her ass, press her boobs and just enjoy roaming his hand over her whole body. After a few mins, he backed away andmented. "Worth it" Aria dropped to the ground. Roan did not even look at her and got up. "Well, that''s all for today. I need to do many other things. So see ya." Roan walked out of the room. "Wait, what about other things?" 5th Daemon shouted. Roan turned back and pointed at Aria. "Tell my secretary," Roan said, walking toward Munna Bhai, who what standing near the wall. "Thank you, Bhai, for your help, and send Cid to me. I need to have a gentleman talk with him." Roan walked out of the meeting hall while 10 men followed him. Walking to the lift, Roan paused. Damn, he walked out of the meeting hall, but now he was confused about what were his powers and all. He just awkwardly waited in front of the lift for her secretary toe. ........ Inside the meeting hall. "Why are you sending her as his ve? Although stepdaughter, she is still your child. How could you shame us like that," 1st Daemon said to the guild master. "Dad, you are really going out of your mind. It would be much better for her to be always locked there." 2nd Daemon shouted. Chapter 49 Picking Dhruv ?Roan sat down on the ground outside the elevator as it had been over 30 mins. He just started thinking about what he needed to do in his mind. 10 men who were his bodyguards were awkwardly standing there. After some time, Aria walked out of the meeting room. Munna Bhai also walked out with her. "Wow, you are finally out. Man! I thought I could only see you in the next life." Aria just looked down and said. "Master, It took 5th Daemon much time to tell all the things I need to know to serve you better." "Wait, stop with that master thing. I do not have that kind of fetish. Just use my name or sir, that''s all." Aria nodded her head. Roan looked at Munna Bhai and said, "Bhai, you need to tell me something." "Haha Roan, I thought you even forget about me. If you need something in the future, call me." "Sure Bhai." Munna Bhai walked into the elevator. Roan stared at him with a poker face. "Sir, here this is your gun." Aria handed him his gun at this time. Seeing the gun, Roan saw his bodyguards gulping down their saliva. "Rx guys, I do not know to shoot," Roan said with a smile. Roan shook his head and asked Aria, "Do you know how to shoot?" "Mmm," Aria nodded her head. "Wait then, why were you shaking at seeing the dead bodies?" She avoided eye contact by looking down. "I only practiced shooting at the cardboard." Roan clicked his tongue. "Damn, How the fck did lion raise this little sheep? Just say that you at least have a gun with you." Aria shook his head in denial. Roan sighed. "Ok, keep that gun with you. It will be more useful in your hand," Roan said and walked into the elevator. Others followed him. Aria looked at Roan and said, "Sir, there were many rules that you need to know-" "Wait, you would always be with me. Just point me when I was about to break any rule," Aria nodded his head. Roan said, "Aria, start searching for a suitable house near a good locality." Aria nodded her head. "Sir, is there any requirement for the house?" "Well, a small house where 2 people can live their luxurious life." Aria blushed at hearing that and nodded her head. She started going through her phone. Roan did not care about that and walked out of the elevator as it stopped on the parking floor. "Sir,e here, there are cars you could choose as your vehicle." Raon nodded his head and followed her. She took him to a parking lot that looked like a showroom. There he found many supercars, jeeps, SUVs, and many more. Roan did not go for some big brand instead he just chooses a small decent car that had many custom features for safety. His goons also selected 2 more cars for them. 3 cars moved out of the guild building. .... Inside the car, Roan just looked outside the window. "Where are we going, sir?" "To my house to take that second person who would live with me." Aria looked down, hearing that. "Aria, tell me about your situation."<novelnext></novelnext> Aria looked at him and said. "Sir, why did you want to know about me?" "Well, it''s because I want to understand what type of problem Ind myself into." Hearing that, tears started following out from Aria''s eyes. She started speaking while crying. "Sir, as you know, I am a stepchild¨C" "Fck, stop telling me the whole family drama. Just answer why were you locked." Roan rubbed his forehead in irritation. Aria choked on her word. There was silence in the car. After some time of silent sobbing Aria said, "Sir, they don''t want me to interfere with guild and gang, that''s why." Roan nodded his head and spoke, "Good, I don''t think I will have any problem soon." Although Roan knew her problem, he had no n to drag himself into more muddy water just for her. Her problem had nothing to do with him. He wanted to avoid those problems as long as he could. After some time, they reached his home. Roan walked out of the car. "Guys, do not follow me," he said to his bodyguards, and they nodded their heads. Roan walked to his house door while Aria followed behind him. ''Ding dong'' "Who is it", He recognized it was his Lil brother''s voice. "Can you open the door? Ie to pick you up." Roan said. "Wait a min" There was no sound from the other side, and the door of the house opened after some time. "Bastard, why are you back? Did you already forget your yesterday beating?" "Mom, why are you at the door? Where is Dhruv". His mom moved to p him, but Roan grabbed her hand. "Bastard, leave my hand. Who is this bitch behind you?" mom screamed at Roan. Roan looked into her eyes and said in a deep voice. "Stop wasting my time and tell me where is Dhruv." As Roan said that, Dhruv peeked his head from the hall. Seeing him, Roan dropped his mom''s hand and moved toward Dhruv. His mom punched him at back but Roan ignored her. "Common Dhruv, let go," Roan said. Dhruv looked at Roan and then at his mom. He took some time and then came out with a little bag in his hand. , "Dhruv, my child. What are you doing? Do you want to waste your future just like him?" Mom shouted while pointing at Roan. Dhruv ignored her and looked at his Brother. "Youe here. I still can''t believe it." "What! you thought I was bluffing at you." Roan said with a smile on his face. "So, should we go to our new house? " Dhruv nodded his head. Roan took the bag from his hand. "Man, what you even put in this little bag that took you¡ª" Roan stopped speaking. He got on his knees at Dhruv''s eyes level, stared at Dhruv, and asked, "Who did that?" Chapter 50 Smacking... ?Roan looked at the bruise on his brother''s hands and calmly asked, "Dhruv, who did this to you?" Seeing him pointing at his hand, Dhruv moved to hide his hand behind him. Roan looked into his eyes and said. "Lil bro, who did this?" Dhruv looked down and avoided Roan''s eye contact and mumbled. "L¡­" Roan nodded his head, looked back at his screaming mother, and then said to Aria. "Aria, could you put something in this bitch''s mouth? I don''t want to hear her voice again." It shocked his mom and Dhruv to hear that. Roan got up and walked to the second floor. He walked to the room and opened it to find Luke screaming at someone in the game. Roan walked to his back and grabbed him by his hair. "Who is.." Before he could look back, Roan smashed his head on the monitor. Baaaaam. "Aaah waaaa.." Luke started screaming. Tears starteding out of his eyes. Some pieces of ss struck his face. He looked back and shouted, "Roan, you bi¨C" Roan did not care and kicked him in the stomach. Baam! Roan did not stop only after a single kick but started kicking Luke non-stop. "Wa¡­ wa¡­ wa¡­" Luke started screaming non-stop. Roan did not stop and started kicking Luke''s face. "How dare you hurt him," Roan said to Luke. Luke tried to run away from him while shouting, "What are you talking about?" Roan did not reply and jumped on Luke''s right knee. " aaaaaaaaaaah" "You did not know what I was talking about. Then Let me tell you in detail what this is all about. There is no problem. Take your time. I can spend the whole day on you." Roan grabbed Luke''s left hand, twisted it back, and ced his leg on Luke''s shoulder. "No please nooo, my hand will break please." Roan did not care and kicked at his shoulder. ''Taak'' [sound of bone breaking]. "aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa" Luke started rolling on the floor while grabbing his left shoulder with his right hand. Roan grabbed Luke by his hair, pulled his face up, and asked, "Do you understand what I am talking about?" "Wa¡­ Wa," Luke kept crying without speaking. "Thick skin is it?" Roan mmed Luke''s face on the floor. He grabbed Luke''s right hand this time and twist it. Luke screamed in panic. "No, I know what are you talking about. Please, stop. I will never beat Dhruv again." "I ask you why?" Roan said that and kicked Luke''s right shoulder. ''Taak'' "aaaaaaaaaaah" Luke screamed. Roan ced his foot inside his mouth. "Why the fck you all are screaming so much." Roan shook his ears. "Annoying."menting Roan kicked at Luke''s face. "pewes swopp hitting me. I am sorry I will never do that again." Luke begged in front of Roan. Roan did not care and grabbed Luke''s hair and dragged him downstairs. Luke kept shouting. Roan came down and saw Aria had ced the pistol in his mother''s mouth. His sister was standing far away, shaking.<novelnext></novelnext> Roan dragged Luke to Dhruv and said, "Here, Dhruv, you can beat him as long as you want." Tears were flowing out of Dhruv''s eyes as he looked at Roan. He shook his head. "No, this is wrong. Why did you break his both hands?" Road said to Dhruv, "You are my Lil brother and nobody can hurt you as long as I am present. It is because he used to be my brother that why I only broke his hands. If there was someone else instead of him, I would st some bullet in their head." Dhruv just looked at Luke while crying. Roan shook his head and hugged Dhruv. "Why are you crying? Trust me smartass, kicking Luke gave me the greatest satisfaction. You don''t want to miss that!" Dhruv looked at him, and Roan nodded his head, smiling. Dhruv looked at Luke, who was crying. He moved close to Luke and kicked his face. Doing that, Dhruv rushed back to Roan and said, "Done." "Wait, that''s it." "I not a psycho like you, looser." "Wow, you sure grow some ball, right? But tell me, did you like it or not?" Dhruv avoided eye contact. "haha, you also like that, right? Maybe I should take Luke with us. He is a perfect stress reliever." Roan startedughing. Dhruv had his eye wide open, and he shouted. "Come on let''s get out of here." He started pulling Roan to the door. Roanughed and picked up Dhruv''s bag. "Move that gun out of that bitch''s mouth, Aria. If she tried to shout, then shoot her." Aria nodded her head and pulled the gun out of mom''s mouth. His mother rushed toward Luke. Roan did not care about them and walked out of the house with Dhruv, pulling his hand and Aria following behind him. ¡­.. Dhruv looked at Roan and then at Aria, then asked, "Who is she? Your girlfriend." Roan shook his head. Dhruv nodded. "Yeah, I am stupid, even to ask that. How can a loser like you get a beautiful girl like her?" Roan just shook his head while smiling. Dhruv asked while looking concerned, "Brother, is it okk? You know they could call the police, and why did she have a gun with her?" "Wow, you notice her beauty before more important details. You are on the right path Lil brother, but never forget the bros before ho¨Chehe." Roan Thumbs Up at Dhruv and said while looking back, "Aria, feel proud that my bro¨C" Dhruv jumped on Roan. "stop it, don''t embarrass me." "Ok, ok, Don''t hit me. I will not speak about you, alright." "Brother, you did not know, but Navya is a celebrity. She can put you in jail." "Wait, why I did not know about that? Where is she working?" Dhruv motioned Roan to bend down. Roan looked at him and said, "why so dramatic," and bend down. Dhruv whispered, "She is working on ForTheFans." Roan looked confused at Dhruv and said, "Why I never hear of this ForTheFans" Chapter 51 New Home ?Dhruv smacked his little hand on his head and looked down. Roan got more confused and asked, "Aria, do you know anything about ForTheFans?" Aria blushed at hearing that and nodded his head. "What is this ForTheFans?" Roan Asked her, tilting his head. Aria came close to Roan and whispered in his ears, "Sir, there is a special site where yers upload adult content." "Wait, yers upload porn?" "Sir, few of the female yers perform the deed with game NPC and upload on this site." Roan stopped walking and searched ForTheFans on his mobile. He got shocked to see the titles of the videos. [13th night with King] [Bliss on the Throne] [Best distraction: 13 gate guards in me] [I suck the little prince l*li pop] [See the power of the army general. ] [Duchess caught us!] . .. . "What the hell is making money from something like this possible? Why I never heard of this!" Roan looked at Aria. "Aria, do you also upload on this site?" "Noooo," Aria started shaking her head and hands. Roan looked at her and started thinking about something. "Idea". Aria gulped down, looking at Roan''s perverted smile. "Please si-" "Here, this will be my title [Look how I cuck the king behind his throne]. Haha, why didn''t I think about this before?" Dhruv and Aria looked at Roan, who wasughing. They both took a step back and nodded their head at each other. Roan stoppedughing and jumped at Dhruv and smacked his head. "Lil shit, stop looking at all this. Bees and birds are the only thing you are allowed to know, and stop worrying about that. They cannot do much." Roan walked to the car. Dhruv looked around. He looked surprised after finding so many bodyguards, but after a sec, he nodded his head. Roan smiled at Dhruv''s reaction. That was the benefit of a smart brother. You did not need to exin everything to him. They sat in the car, and it started moving. "Losers which guild you joined," Dhruv asked. "Abyss guild" "What, that guild full of gans-" Dhruv stopped himself by putting a hand on his mouth and then looked around. "Haha, Don''t worry. They are our bodyguards and she is my secretary Aria. If you need to ask any detail, asked her," Roan said while pointing to Aria in the front seat. Aria looked back and said to Dhruv, "Good day sir, I will help you with anything you need." Dhruv blushed and said, "You just call me Dhruv." Aria nodded her head. "Losser, where are we going?" Dhruv asked Roan.<novelnext></novelnext> "Asked her. She is the one who decides our new house." Roan pointed to Aria. Dhruv nodded his head and started talking to Aria. They both started talking about which house to choose. Roan found it boring and started looking outside the window. ¡­. ¡­. After some time they reached their new home. Aria started introducing the entire vi to both brothers. It was a small vi with a swimming pool at back and a garden in front. There were 4 rooms, a living room, a garage, an indoor gym, a basement, and many more. Roan also found his gaming pod install in a room that goons transferred from his old room. 10 guards started doing their duty and started patrolling around the house. Roan orders some food. After some time, Roan and Dhruv sat at the table and started enjoying the food while Aria served them. While eating food, Roan looked at Aria and said, "Aria, what is your character lvl in the game?" "Level 200, sir," Aria said with a proud face. "mmm, that''s a problem. I am in Gazi city. This city is too low level for your current level." "Sir, you can order the local branch leader of the Gazi city." "Mmm okk, Tell the guild that I need 5 tinum coins." Aria had her eye wide open in shock. "Sir, such a huge amount." "Is there a problem with that?" "Sir, Gazi city came under the 2nd Daemon prince, so taking this many coins may cause tension between you two." "I do not care and arrange a special team for me in the city. I needed them for a few things." Aria just helplessly nodded her head. "Sir, what about me?." "Well, you are free to do whatever you want." Dhruv looked back and forth between 2 and said with some hesitation. "Brother, I also want to y liberty online." He started at Roan. Roan looked at him and nodded. "Excellent decision. Aria, install a new gaming pod for my brother." "But sir, many experts warn not to let a small kid y Liberty online game. There is no safety filter for kids in the game." Roan nodded his head and said, "well that''s true, but still there are so many children entering the game. I do not want my brother to feel left behind by them." Roan looked at Dhruv. "I know you are smart enough to know how Liberty Online was affecting reality. Right?" Dhruv nodded his head. "Yes, brother." "I will not tell you much about the game. Do you own research and try to reach lvl 10 as slowly as possible? After that, I will tell the guild to give you some support." "Wait, why slow?" Dhruv looked at him in confusion. "You will understand why when you do that. Try everything you can in the beginner vige." "Okay, you don''t need to help me. I am smarter than you. If you could do it, then I can also do well at the game." Dhruv nodded his head seriously. Roan smiled as he knew his brother would follow his advice. "Bro, remember in Liberty online, always try to take more. Use everything and everyone in trying to get the result that satisfies you most. Never hesitate to do something." Roan said that and walked toward his room. Left Dhruv to think about it. Roan knew that the first 10 levels were much more important in the game. Chapter 52 Finish Construction ?Roan knew that the mostmon mistake yers could make in Liberty online was rushing at the beginning. No, it was not because of some bullshit building a strong base. It was all because, in the first 10 levels, skillful yers would find a path for themselves. Liberty Online was so vast and it had so many unique sses, but one thingmon about each of the powerful sses was that they were all connected to beginner viges. There were 2 types of powerful sses in Liberty Online. One that could evolve as yers level up and others that were strong from the start. But these sses would always connect to beginner viges. Roan came in the category of a few lucky ones who backtracked to get their ss. There was a huge bacsh to this method as he lost all his 1-year progress. It was still okk for him as only 1 year passed. With his knowledge and past life experience, he could try to race for the top. But for others, it was a far more challenging and almost impossible task. Wasting more time on reaching level 10 was far better than wasting one year and then restarting. Roan did not want to interfere much in his brother''s game development. He wanted his brother to be independent and strong. Roan understands that depending on someone was the most haunting thing in life. Thinking about all that, Roan walked to his room. It was time for gene evolution. ... Aria looked at Roan and then at Dhruv. She could not understand Roan at all. The first time she looked at him, she thought he was some crazy psychopath who loved to kill. Then, in front of everyone, he kissed her. She blushed, thinking that it was her first kiss. She then changed his image in her mind from a psycho killer to a pervert, but then he did nothing to her in the car. It was not like she wanted something, but still ¡­ Maybe it was normal. She had little interaction with other people. Her entire knowledge came from the inte. Based on the inte, she thought Roan was a person who care for his family and was cold to others. But he also contradicted that by beating his big brother brutally. Even now, he did not help his younger brother. All her inte knowledge went to waste. She was more confused to see how both brothers acted with each other. She never read about this kind rtion between brothers. She looked at the small Dhruv, who was lost in his thoughts. "Cute". She smiled, looking at him. Maybe it would not be as bad as she thought. "Oops, I need to hurry." She called the guild. ..... Roan entered the game. He opened his eyes to look around in the dark Dungeon master room. "Stupid Masterrrr, you are back. You know Dungeon protection is over and the master still did not do anything about thest 3 floors." Yunyun rushed to him and hugged him. Grave ignored her as many notifications popped up in front of her. Ding ! ding! [Warning !!!!!!! End of Shield. Beginner protection given to your dungeon ends now. People can attack your dungeon now. Restriction on attacking Party: (0/5) yers with less than 25 lvl. Daily limit - 5 (yers can only attack your dungeon 5 times in a day.) (Good luck in defending your dungeon.) ] ''Mmm, now that protection is over, I need to train some snakes,'' he thought, Grave was not concerned about the dungeon protection, as it would take a few days for yers to find his dungeon location. And yers below level 25 were easy to kill. He looked at the second notification. [ Congrattion!!! Construction of Gene Lab finished. You are the God of the serpent vige. As a God, thisb will give you the power of creation. You could mold and create many new snake species. Every snake born in the serpent vige belongs to you.<novelnext></novelnext> * You gain the basic ''Theory of Evolution.'' (go to the geneb for knowledge transfer.) * A new God power. This power can control the time in the serpent vige (You can only use God power in the Serpent vige.) Note: (Only living creatures that can travel from dungeon to space vige are Dungeon master and Dungeon Manager) ] Grave smiled. This was the start of grinding time. He said, "Dungeon status" [ <Dungeon Status> Dungeon level -> 2 Dungeon floors -> 2/5 Boss monster -> 0/4 World monster -> 0/1 Capacity -> 796 / 21,000 Fund -> 4 gold ] "Mmm, everything seemed fine in the dungeon. Serpent vige Stauts" [< Serpent Vige status (space) > Vige capacity-> 8201/¡Þ. Idle time -> 1: 24. Active time-> 1:10 ] Grave expanded the detail of Idle and Active time. [Idle time: When the Dungeon master was not present in the vige, the time inside the space will move at max speed. (New God Power! can let you change this to a degree) ] [Active Time: Time inside the space vige will slow down when The Dungeon master enters the vige. (New God Power! can let you change this to a degree) ] Grave nodded his head. This time division in the space vige was the most important thing for the experiments. Grave closed his eyes and started thinking about things he needed to do. After some time, he opened his eye and looked at Yunyun. "Yunyun, for how long do you n to hug me?" Yunyun said, looking into his eyes, "Stupid master, you don''t know how much worried Yunyun was about dungeon safety." "mmmm, now can you stop hugging me? I need to do many things." Grave said while patting her head. Yunyun rubbed her face on his clothes for some time and then moved back. "Good". Roan moved to the corner of the Dungeon master room and picked up the Silver Token of Gratitude. Out of all the tasks, dealing with the guild was the most urgent. He needed money before he could start anything, so he nned to leech guild first. //// So after much thought, I finally decided how to proceed. Check the author''s thoughtments to know the direction of the novel Chapter 53 A Guild Is Not So Simple........ ?"Yunyun, transfer me to the city," Yunyun looked at him in shock and shouted, "waaa, stupid master, what about the dungeon?" "Don''t worry, I only need to do a few things. After that, we will work in the dungeon first" " Yunyun looked down and mumbled, "You promise?" Grave nodded his head. Yunyun pped her hand and Zap! Grave opened his eyes. He was back in Gazzi city. He did not waste any time and walked toward the Abyss guild hall. He came in front of a small two-story building. NPC guards were standing out on both sides. He entered the building and walked to the reception. There was a huge line in front of the reception. Grave did not care about all that and walked to the front of the reception. When the receptionist saw him out of the line, she said, "Good day sir, you need to join the line for any query." He said, "I want to meet the branch manager." She looked at him up and down and asked, "Sir, do you have an appointment with the guild master." Grave shook his head. "No, but you could contact him and say that I am here." "Wait a min, sir." Saying that she did something to the magic crystal on the desk. A projection of the branch manager appeared. "Why did you call?" "sir there is a person who wants to meet." "what''s his name?" She looked at Grave, and her eye shone. "Grave, sir." Hearing that name branch master got up from his seat and the projection dispersed. The receptionist and the other yers looked confused. The branch master rushed down and came in front of Grave. "Good morning, sir," he loudly greeted Grave. Grave nodded his head and threw the silver token at the guild master, "Here, now where is the thing that I asked for?" The branch master caught the token and put it in his inventory, but yers around already saw that token. "Damn, do you see that?" "That was a fcking silver token, right? Who is this guy?" "Wait that Grave right?" "What Grave brother?" "Wow, Grave, the sword thrower is here. Did he join the Abyss guild?"<novelnext></novelnext> "Fck, he must get that token from the wolf war." "I cannot believe he sold that to Abyss guild." "Grave, did you join the Abyss guild?" yers started talking among themselves. Most of them were independent yers who work under the Abyss guild but did not join it. The branch master looked at them and then said to Grave. "Sir, let''s discuss things somewhere in a private ce. Please, follow me." Grave nodded his head and followed him to the top floor. In the branch master room. This was the first time he entered a guild manager''s room in a city. In all his past life, he was always used to being part of that line. This was definitely an enormous achievement as only less than 1% of yers could enter this room. '' fck 1% of 4 billion is still 40 million. In my whole past life of 4 years of gaming, I was behind those 100 million people.'' Well, this was a bittersweet movement for him. Grave knew that his past life''s biggest mistake was to never be part of a guild from fear. Every game sense and experience that he had gone to gutters when ite to the guild. He stopped cursing his past self and looked around the room. There were 4 more people that were already present in the room. Grave cared little about them. He walked to the main chair, sat on it, and put his leg on the table. "One thing to cross on my to-do list in life." He said with a smile on his face. yers in the room looked at him weirdly. Grave ignored them, looked at the branch manager, and said, "So yeah, give me a brief on a guild inner working." The branch manager nodded his head and said, "Sir, single-yer gamey differed from a guild yer. Did you see the wall dividing the city''s inner and outer areas?" Grave nodded his head like a curious child. "Sir, this kind of wall is present in every kind of city in all 5 servers of Liberty online. Even the kingdom ruled by different species had this wall in the city they made. Do you know the use of this wall?" "Well, obviously it is to protect the important people present in the city." This time, ady who was standing there on the side said. "Sir, that''s from NPC''s perspective. What about yers?" Roan thought for a moment and said, "I know a yer needs to have either a high reputation in the kingdom or need to have a noble title to go to the other side of the wall. Nobles living on the inner side give most of the important tasks. Right?" She said, "Only half knowledge sir, every member of a top guild in a city can go to the other side as much as they want. Before that wall, it is apetition between individual yers where everyone fights to get unique better quests. But after the wall, it bes thepetition between guilds." The branch manager spoke this time, "Sir, for a guild to progress, we need thousands of tasks. In the city, most of the bulk taskse from the nobles living there. These Nobles choose a guild and hand over their task to them. In a small city like Gazzi city, only one or 2 guilds will get all the tasks. This was the way NPC support a guild. Now Guild worked more like a union that would take the most rewarding tasks for their members, then distribute the remaining tasks to other non-guild yers by taking some percentage of reward money. This system made it harder for a new guild to get establish itself. No noble wanted to support a newly formed guild, as this could lead to dire consequences for them. But that is also the same for guilds. If a bunch of nobles supported some other guild, then it was over for the current guild." "Fck, so guilds are not all about war and money." Roan mmed his head on the table. Chapter 54 Most Important Thing To Deal With NPC Nobles ?"Fck, so guilds are not all about war and money." Grave mmed his head on the table. Grave felt like a person who never went to a club, but always thought that the day he would go there, multiple girls would fight each other to do hanky-panky with him. He was really thankful that he did not start his own guild. It felt like a headache for him. At this time, another girl present in the room said, "mmm sir, you are not totally wrong." Grave looked at her and asked, "What do you mean?" "Sir, there is one method through which a new guild could get recognition: Guild war. Like yers, NPC can also watch the guild war. They have much more advanced magic technology andworking. They even have a rank list of yers based on their performance in the war. NPC treats a powerful yer as a hero. If a new guild beats an old one in the guild war, then nobles will stop supporting the old guild and instead will start supporting the new guild. If the old guild won, then in most cases, they will swallow the resources of the new guild." Grave nodded his head. "Mm, so there is this final and most important method ''Strength prevails''. Well, that''s all I need to know." Grave closed his eyes. He knew guild war was the path of fame and glory, but this path was very dangerous for him. The branch manager said, "Sir, there is one more thing you need to know." "There still more." Grave opened his eye and looked at him. "Sir, it is a universal Liberty Online rule. Never try to kill NPC unless you have a quest to do so." Grave nodded his head. "I know this. After what happens to those guys, I think everyone ying Liberty online must understand that clearly." Everyone present in the room shivered thing about that event. Grave looked at the branch manager, then around and asked, "why do you have 4 girls as your secretary?" The branch manager shook his head. "Sir, they are not my secretary." "mmm, then??" He tilts his head in confusion. Girls in the room looked down trying to avoid his eye contact. The branch manager came close to him and said in a low voice. "Sir, these 4 are heads of the team in charge of dealing with nobles." "Wait dealing with noble. Did you not say that noble only give tasks? what do you hide from me?" Grave shouted at him. "Sir, it''s not like that," the branch manager said in a panicked voice. "They provide special services to nobles for them to support us." Grave looked at the girls in confusion and found them blushing. Then it clicked, ''So they provide ho-ha service.'' Grave asked in a low tone, "Oi, are there any males who do that?" The branch manager smile at him and whispered. "sir, there are some hookers but you don''t want to be one of them. NPC treats them as pets." Grave looked down. The branch manager continuous, "Don''t look down sir, if you achieve an excellent result in war then a new world will open in front of you, heheeehe" "Heheheeheheheh," Grave also started smiling. Both of them gave a fist bump each other. "Well, today I am busy, but next time I will do a quality check."<novelnext></novelnext> "haha sure sir, for nobles'' satisfaction, a quality check is a must. But sir, you must keep this a secret from other Daemons. Only sir 2nd Daemon, use this special technique." Grave nodded his head. "Cough, back to the main point. Where is the amount that I asked for?" "Wait a min sir," the branch manager said and took pulled out 5 shiny tinum coins and passed them to Grave. "Anything else, sir." Grave stored coins in his inventory and said, "I have a few tasks for the guild. The first is about snakes'' eggs. Try to attack some hunting grounds that have snakes monster and get some snake eggs for me. The second task is simple. I want each weed and small grass dug out from the forest and nearby hunting grounds." They all looked confused about the second task but nodded their head asking nothing back. Grave took out a paper and started writing a bunch of expensive materials. He handed that paper to the branch manager. "Send this list to the main guild. I want as many items as they can provide that are present on the list. " The Branch manager nodded his head and looked down at the list. He froze after reading the list. He looked at Grave and asked, "Sir, there are a few things that are even difficult for lvl 250 yers to collect. I do not even know if some items present in the list even exist or not. Are they really important items?" "Well, these are the most expensive items I can think of at this moment. I will hand you a more detailed list in the future." Grave said that, got up, and walked out of the branch manager''s room. ¡­.. Inside the branch manager''s room, the branch manager slumped down on the ground. "What happens, sir?" one girl asked. "That guy was really crazy. See the list that moterfcker gave me?" All the other members gather around to read the list. "What is he crazy? Most of the items are super rare." "Where the hell did he even n to use those items?" "First, he asked for so much money now this. I don''t think he could maintain his position for long" The branch manager shook his head and said, "He has the support of sir True Daemon." There was silence in the room. "Well, I just hope he does not waste all those resources," he looked at the girls, "You guys can try your method on him. If hees under our control, then we could use him for our rise." "He does not look like a challenge, sir." "I will definitely make him my love ve." "Oops, I should ask him for his mobile number." "I don''t know why a loser like him got that position." The branch manager ignored them and type a message to 2nd Deamon. Chapter 55 Dungeon A Civilization Seed ?Grave walked out of the Abyss guild building. He clicked his tongue, "Annoying." There was no time for him to beid in the game. Grave knew things were about to mess up in the game. He had so many things to do and so little time left. He walked to a quiet alley. < Yunyun, transfer me back. Let''s finish the Dungeon and then some other things.> After some time. <Aye aye master, Checking condition - Meet. Teleportation starts. > 30..20..3.1.0 Zap! Grave opened his eye inside the Dungeon master room. Wasting no time, he opened the 3rd model of the dungeon. Now that he had money, he needed to give his dungeon a new makeover. In Liberty Online, there were monster hunting grounds, monster fields, Battlegrounds, war, and many more. But there was one thing that Liberty Onlinecked in number, and that was dungeons. A dungeon was the rarest thing in Liberty Online. There were many reasons for this. In Liberty Online, each dungeon represented a hidden power. For yers conquering the dungeon gave them many mysterious broken powers. Grave remembered some of the most OP power yers received after they conquered a dungeon were servants, items beyond the legendary grade, unlocking some power system other than the mana system, powerful pets, and many more. Finding a dungeon was a tremendous deal in Liberty Online, but conquering that dungeon was far more difficult and dangerous. Attack on a dungeon was not all about advantages and power. There were many restrictions and disadvantages in attacking a dungeon. Few to the main restriction that stopped yers from conquering dungeons were- 1. There was a limit on the yer levels that could attack the dungeon. 2. There was a limit on how many yers could attack the dungeon. 3. They could only attack a dungeon a limited number of times. If they did not conquer it in those attempts, then it would be closed and only reopened after many days. Just these 3 restrictions made dungeons very hard to conquer, but that''s not all. Theree failure plenty. If a party failed to conquer the dungeon, then they would face penalties, such as all items dropped in the dungeon, getting cursed, multiple levels of loss, restriction on their experience gains, and many more. If a yer got cursed, it would only get removed when the dungeon got conquered or it would disappear after a certain period. Even after so many disadvantages, everybody wanted to attack the dungeon, as conquering it was far more beneficial. Grave checked the restrictions on his dungeon. [ Dungeon Restrictions: yer number max- 5. yer max level - 25. The number of attack chances- 5. (If they did not conquer the dungeon in these 5 chances, then the dungeon will get closed for 1 month.)<novelnext></novelnext> NOTE: restrictions would change the moment a dungeon level is up. *DUNGEON Failed penalty - Non (Warning!! you did not set the penalty. The system will randomly punish yers in case you did not set it before the time of the Dungeon attack.) ] He only needed to protect his dungeon 5 times. Grave was not much concerned about yers at present. He knew that at level 25, most yers could not even cross the first floor. He was more concerned about NPCs. Dealing with NPCs was the most important thing for a new dungeon. A dungeon was a dangerous treasure trove for yers, but it waspletely different for NPCs. In Liberty Online, NPCs made the game moreplicated. NPCs did not call it a dungeon instead, they called it ''Civilization seed.'' Every dungeon had the power to develop a new civilization in them. The more time a dungeon remained unconquered, the more advanced the civilization living in them became. For NPCs, discovering a dungeon was an opportunity. An opportunity to gain new allies and resources or it could be the opposite. Whenever NPCs discovered a dungeon, they could decide whether to support it or attack it. Many dungeons were supported by NPCs. Grave knew that an Elves kingdom supported fairies and spirits dungeons. There were human kingdoms that support the angels'' and the demons'' dungeons. An Orc kingdom supported a giant''s dungeon. Most of the powerful kingdoms had a dungeon that they support and weaker kingdom were desperate to have intelligent species dungeons in their kingdom. yers could not attack those dungeons that were supported by kingdoms until and unless they wanted to go against the entire kingdom. Some dungeons were so strong that multiple kingdoms provide them support out of fear. There was a rule among kingdoms that they would only support a single dungeon present in their kingdom. Sigh, here things became moreplicated. Many NPCs support dungeons in the dark, hiding from the royal family. But if the royal family found that, then an internal war would start in the kingdom. It was all aboutplex politics among nobles. Each dungeon had a Dungeon master that control it. All of them were NPC except 5 yers Dungeon masters. Grave knew one of the most powerful dungeons was the Dragon dungeon on the 3rd server, which was supported by all kingdoms on that server. It was not that the 3rd server did not have other dungeons that were supported by the kingdom, but they had to give resources to the Dragon dungeon. If they didn''t, then a few dragons would fly over that kingdom and rain down fire on them. ''The Dragon dungeon master is a tyrant and deserved to be my ideal.'' Grave thought. Sometimes the kingdom and dungeon became enemies for multiple reasons. When that happened, an enormous opportunity arose for yers. Kingdom would select the best yers or party. They would provide yers with all the support to conquer the dungeon. When that happened, Dungeon masters were mostly on the losing side as a dungeon master could not issue direct quests to yers. All of thisplexity when the dungeon was not even the major theme of Liberty Online. "wait, what is the theme of Liberty online? Fck, this game has kingdom war, species-based war, religion-based war, monsters war, and there were wars based on any stupid reason." Grave remembered how an internal kingdom war started in a kingdom just because some noble kissed another wife. '' Man, Liberty Online NPCs were crazy about war. I can not even call them stupid when the real world is even worse.'' Chapter 56 Dungeon Building.. ?Grave stopped thinking about all that. Those things were not a concern about all those things at present. He only had one major problem, which was the Algoma kingdom. This was the ce his dungeon was present. This kingdom already had an official dungeon that they support. It would take time for NPCs to discover the dungeon because yers were not saints that would want to share dungeons with others. They would try to hide and conquer the dungeon themselves. He just wanted to see if the same guild or some other would discover his dungeon this time. Grave focus back on his dungeon development. He looked at the 3rd and 4th floors of the dungeon. "Shop" Grave shouted. <Shop> [Buy] [Sell] Grave selected the ''Buy'' option and a new list appear. <Buy> [Monsters] [Monster Boss] [World Boss] [Trap] [Terrain] Grave started ying with the menu and looked around for different options. In the monster category, he found the price of all 20 snakes was double. This was the trick of the system. Grave shook his head seeing that. The system and its prices were really backbreaking for the Dungeon master. He focused more on traps and terrain. <Terrain> [You bought the ''Desert'' terrain] [You bought the ''Oasis pond''] [You bought the ''Rainforest''] ¡­ <Traps> [You bought advanced pit mechanisms. ] [You bought me st trap] [You bought spike ball trap] [You bought super dart trap] ¡­. [All the terrain and traps added to your inventory.] "Stupid master, you again did not buy any boss monster," Yunyun said to him. Grave looked at her and said, "I am nning to make our dungeon very easy." "Waaa, stupid master, did you lose your mind? Just buy Boss snakey." Yunyun started protesting against him. She started rolling down on the floor, pouting and even started shredding crocodile tears.<novelnext></novelnext> Grave looked at her for some time, and then just ignored her. He already had a n for how to manage and protect his dungeon in the best way. Now it was time for the next stage. "Activate the control panel." A bunch of tools appeared on the 3rd diagram. He selected the 3rd floor, which waspletely nk. "Yunyun, stop protesting and help me create the 3rd floor. Don''t worry, I know what is best for the dungeon." Yunyun looked down and nodded her head. She disappeared and showed up on the 3d diagram. Grave''s hand shed, and his finger pressed various options on the screen. Ding! [Inputting the ''Desert'' train on the 3rd floor.] [Loading the data] [Processing¡­.] [Finished.] In the 3d diagram, what originally looked nk white had changed to a brownndscape of the desert. There was sand everywhere and bright sunlighting from the artificial sun on the roof of the 3rd floor. ...¡­ They both started working on the detail of the terrain. Grave ced many small ponds here and there. He bought some cactuses. He made a few cactus gardens on the floor. cing down the basic environment, he started working on traps while Yunyun started decorating the oasis and cactus garden. Most of the traps on this floor were small, deep holes that would swallow a yer in an underground stone chamber once activated. Then their me st traps, lose sand swamp, mirage refraction, and spike throw mechanism. Done with the trap, Grave started inputting monsters from the serpent vige. [Input X 40 Stone rats] [Input X 60 Dart snakes] [Input X 30 Sand sloch] [Input X 40 Pincer scorpion] [Input¡­.] Grave dropped many monsters all around the map. He dropped many monsters as part of traps. "Well, a dry, deadly desert is ready. Now only some minor details and this floor will be done." This floor was a little more favorable for snakes. This floor theme was basically to deal with loose sand that would decrease the agility and then deal with monsters and traps. A yer needed to cross the desert to clear this floor. It took 8 hrs for both of them to add all the minor details and hide all the traps. Taking no rest, Grave started working on the 4th floor. He selected the rainforest for the 4th floor. This floor was hisst line of defense as the 5th floor needed a world boss for proper function. Grave nned to make the 4th floor the trap floor. He bought an immeasurable number of traps and started installing them on this floor. He also took out 10 goblins from the serpent vige to help him install all the traps. Large trees present in the rainforest were the best camouge he could hope to get out of the natural environment. Grave just randomly started installingrge amounts of traps. There was no pattern, and he did not even try to hide those traps. The entire forest looked like an assassin''s training ground. On this floor, he took out ten types of snakes monster and spread them carefully throughout the rainforest. Goblins also started digging caves for themselves. Yunyun¡­ Well, she just danced around here and there while carrying multiple flowers in her hand. Grave felt pathetic working his ass off while his assistant was enjoying. The worse thing was he did not even dare to tell her to install the traps. He did not want to experience a forest fire in this life. Just remembering how much he wasted in that forest fire sent him shivering. Grave swallowed the bitter pill and continue to do the work. He kept cursing about the unfairness of life and all those deities out there for his condition. Grave viciously increased the number of traps. He did not care about the number of traps. He made the entire forest covered in the trap''s mechanism. Done doing that, he checked the time. It took him over 10 hrs on this floor. He did not force himself to perfection. Wasting no time, he shouted. "Yunyun, I am done for the day. You need to watch the goblins on the floor and give them some guidance on notzing around." Chapter 57 Plans... For Fun. ?Yunyun zapped in front of him. She had flowers covering her whole body. There were flower nes, then there flower bracelets, a flower head crown, and many more. Grave really wanted to puke. Controlling the urge, he asked, "What were you doing all this time?" "Stupid master, don''t you see? Yunyun was doing a quality check of the forest." Grave looked at her and asked, "what kind of quality control have you been doing all this time?" "Well, I was checking if flowers were poisons or not." "and what the use of it " "stupid master, you do not know. Yunyun was sacrificing herself for snakeys" Grave smacked his head. "But why?" Yunyun looked down and spoke, "What if some snakey dies after eating flowers?" Grave just looked at her, saying nothing. After some time, he mumbled to her. "if you found any poisonous flowers, then force them in my mouth. I WANT YOU TO KILL ME", he screamed. Yunyun pped her forehead, mimicking Grave, and said, "stupid master, you forgot you cannot die from poison. " Grave rushed at her and grabbed a ne of flowers and tore it. He did not stop there. He even jumped on it and made sure to fully destroy it. After that, he felt a sense of satisfaction. This was a must-do thing for him. He looked at Yunyun after that. She looked shocked while looking at the destroyed flowers. Grave was just about to console her, but he was dumb fold to see Yunyun take out another flower ne. Yunyun put that ne on her neck and mumbled while looking at the destroyed flowers, "Stupid master, this ne was for you, but you destroy mine. Humph, now there is no flower ne for you." ''Sigh'', Grave suddenly felt more tired. He knew talking with Yunyun was bad for his health. "Yunyun, just take care of goblins." " Okie master." Grave log out of the game. Roan checked the time, and it was already veryte at night. He rushed down to the living room. He saw Dhruv was sleeping on the table while Aria sitting near him. There was untouched food ced in front of them on the table. Roan walked near them. He raised his eyebrow and spoke. "What the hell you two are doing?" They both shook from the sudden sound and looked at Roan. "Loser you are out," Dhruv said. "What are you doing?" Roan asked. "Can''t you see I am waiting for you?" Roan tilted his head. "Why, is there something you need from me?" "Stupid, don''t you know family waits for each other?" Roan made a cringe face and backed away. "Are you trying to act like my wife or something?" Dhruv had a shocked look on his face. He looked at Aria, who had a hand on her face while trying to control herughter. "Loser, I will not talk to you again". Dhruv mmed the te on the table and started taking out food from the pot. Seeing that, Aria got up and helped him to take the food out for everyone. Roan shook his head and sat on the table. While eating, Roan asked, "Smartass, did you want you to go around anywhere?" Dhruv looked at him sideways and asked, "Where? " "mm, don''t know. Maybe somewhere fun."<novelnext></novelnext> "Are you not busy paying Liberty online?" "Well, I can make time. Just tell me where you want to go." Dhruv nodded his head and started thinking. "Maybe some museum." Roan choked. He mmed a few punches onto his chest. "Fck, why do I even ask you?" "Waaaaattt " "Don''t what? I ask you for some fun ce, not a museum. What the fck you will do there, dance with some old mummies or something. Wait dancing with mummies sounds fun, hahaha". "Phffff," Aria could not control herself and also startedughing. Dhruv looked at them with a red face. "I will fcking kill you." He jumped on Roan with a spoon in his hand. He started hitting Roan. "Oops sorry, Sorry. I will not do this again. Yes, the museum is the best ce. We will¡­". They continued to fight for some time. After some time, Dhruv coughed and sat back in his seat. ? "Oi Loser, you tell me what your epic n is." Roan, who was cleaning food on his body, paused. He started thinking. He focused more on his mind and still could not find any good ce. "Look loser, you are worse than me, humph." Dhruv ignored him and started eating. "Wait, I know. Let''s go to a club," Roan said. Silence!!!! Dhruv put down the spoon and turned toward him. "What did you say?" He started drinking water. Roan looked around and said in a low tone, "Club." ''Spreeew.'' Dhruv spat water on him, and Roan jumped back, seeing that. "Smartass, that was intentional." Dhruv looked at Roan, who was not wet. He looked at the water in his hand and then at Roan. "No, no smartass no. You know that ''ying with food is bad''." Roan moved back while pointing at the water in Dhruv''s hand. Dhruv said, "Loser, you are not the one to teach me. First, read the ''Think before you speak'' lesson. Going to the club was your so-called grand n." Roan looked down. "Is my n bad?" "You have the balls to ask this." "Wait, even I know there are no ''balls'' in that, and why are you so angry?" Dhruv pointed a water ss at him and shouted, "Search it. I will not promote your stupidity anymore. You tell me what''s wrong." "Yes sir," Roan saluted, took out his mobile, and started searching. "Ohhh now I get it." "Did you understand your stupidity, loser?" "Yes, I am sorry. I do not know that you need to have a partner to enter the club. I can enter with Aria here but about you¡­ Do you have any Nibbi that you love?" Dhruv started rubbing his head and said, "You know that''s not funny." Chapter 58 Brothers,Life Lesson.... ?///// WARNING This is fantasy. /////// "Mmm, okk sorry, but if you want a Nibbi for yourself, just tell me I will find a good one for you." "I will not fall for your trap anymore." Dhruv shook his head and put the water ss on the table. Roan also walked back to the seat. He looked at Aria and said, "Aria, search for some good, fun ce for us." ? Aria nodded her head. Dhruv said, "at least you know how full of shit your idea is." "What are you saying, smartass? Her idea will be the same as mine." "What that her idea, not yours?." Dhruv looked at him. "But she works for me. I own her." "So loser, you want to save your cheap pride by ying dirty here," Dhruv said and started shaking his head sideways. "What''s dirty here? You asked her where she belongs." Roan pointed to Aria. "I belong to sir," Aria spoke in a little tone. Dhruv looked at Roan and said, "You be so heartless, Roan" "Why did you say that?" Roan asked in a curious tone. "I know everything you did to get the position in the guild." Silence! Roan looked at Aria. She looked down and said, "little sir asked me." Roan nodded his head and looked back into Dhruv''s eyes. "Well, you are right. I am heartless." Roan rxed in the chair. Dhruv shouted. "Why have you changed so much in one month?" "Well, things happen that led to this change. So, are you afraid of me or something?" Dhruv tilted his head in confusion. "Why?" "Wait, you don''t know that I killed 2 girls today?" Roan paused and looked at Dhruv, who had wide eyes. "Shit, did I mess up?" "No, I know all this." "Then why do you look shocked?" "I am more shocked at how easily you say all this. Stupid, why do you go to that dangerous ce¡­ No wait, How can you kill somebody?" Roan looked at him up and down. "You don''t look so shocked at this news." "Don''t you feel any sympathy for others?" Dhruv said to him. Roan stopped joking and looked at Dhruv seriously. Dhruv continued, "Why? Why choose this path?" Dhruv started crying, "you could choose any safe path. Why do you do that ¡­" Roan said, "it''s a littleplex for you to understand. Stop thinking about all this and just enjoy life." "No, you tell me why you do that." Roan sighed and asked him, "Why should I care about others?" "Because It is a moral thing. You cannot kill someone as you like. It is wrong and against thew." "Did anyonee to save me when I was getting beaten up by my father throughout my childhood? Did you see any person who even tried to help us get out of that situation? Did anyonee to protect you from Luke¡­" Dhruv cut in. "But not everyone is bad, like our neighbors. Many good people out there would help us if they know about our situation."<novelnext></novelnext> Roan shook his head. "Lil bro, remember, people onlye to help you when you are strong. Nobody cares about how many worms and ants died, but if one elephant got injured, then the entire country will know about that and many will be saviors to help him. Stop caring about others. Morals and all this bullshit are for the people that had everything. When you reach a situation where you did not have food to eat, you would then see the reality." Dhruv looked at him in shock. Roan looked at him and asked, "you are smarter than me, right, so answer me. You know the slums, right?" Dhruv nodded his head. "Now you also know that a small slum has more people than half of the people who live in the city." "Yes." "Good. Now tell me what is the work that most of the people live there do." Dhruv said after some thought, "most of them are workers." "What do these people do when they are ill or when they face injustice?" "Why are you asking that? Isn''t the answer very simple? They go to the hospital or police station." "Hahahahahahaha" Roan startedughing. "Did I say something wrong?" Dhruv asked. "Hahaahaha" Roan continued tough. "Stupid, tell me." "Okay, let''s not make this serious. Aaaa... Lil bro, if I remember correctly, you love to watch wildlife channels show, right?" Roan asked. "What are you talking about suddenly? Don''t change the topic." "Noooo, I will give you the answer just corporate. OK " Dhruv kept staring at him for some time and then said, "Yes, I know all about wildlife." "Good. Let''s take the jungle example once again. okk," "mm," "Dhruv, you may read that all lives are equal, right?" "Yes," "Tell me, is the life of a lion the same as that of a buffalo?" "Wait, why did you put buffalo there? I know their lives are not equal to lions, as lions eat buffaloes." "Hahaha, that''s it. Rece Lions with powerful guilds and buffaloes with normal poor men. They are the same." "wait how???" "Buffaloes run all their lives to feed themselves, POOR. Inparison, lions enjoy their life and kill buffaloes whenever they are hungry, RICH. A lion does not care about buffaloes even though they are smaller. Wildlife was a perfect example of our society. So stop caring about moral shit until you are strong enough. Recently we were not even buffaloes but worms that died under their feet." "You are wrong. We have rules that wildlife doesn''t have." "Rules that you are talking about only apply to low and mid-ss. They do nothing for the high ss. " Roan stop speaking and looked at Dhruv, who was in thought now. He smiled at that. He knew that what he said was sufficient for Dhruv to understand the basic difference. After some time Roan said from the side, "Dhruv, you know who is more powerful than lions and elephants." "Powerful than lions??" Dhruv asked while still thinking. Roan bend a little to his face and whispered, "A hunter that his gun with him." Roan smirked to see a smile on Dhruv''s face. Chapter 59 Consoling.... ?"A hunter with a sniper rifle is strongest. You know why?" Roan smiled. "Because they have rifles," Dhruv said while looking at Roan. "Haa yup, you are right," Roan walked closer to him. "You see when a hunter kills shhh," Roan ced a finger on his lips. "Nobody near the prey knows who killed it. Hunters are the true ruler of the jungle." "Who are hunters then??" "Hahaha, I don''t know." "Wait, then why do you speak about them?" "They are dark rulers. You know they exist, but don''t know who and where they are?" Dhruv grabbed his hair and said, "You know, that''s a terrible exnation." Roan smiled at him. "Why are you smiling?" "You get my point, right? " Dhruv opened his mouth and then closed it. "Sigh, I feel you are misusing my smartness. I get your point but bother¡­" Dhruv stared into his eyes. "... all of this is too dangerous for you. What if they killed you?" Tears again came into Dhruv''s eyes. Roan shouted, "Wait, are you crying again?" "I am afraid. What if they kill you?" A tear dropped to his cheek. Roan hugged him. "Don''t worry Lil, bro. They will not kill me until it''s toote. Trust me, I know, what am I doing?" "Pinky promise¡­" Dhruv extended his small hands toward him. Roan looked at his brother. "Yeah, pinky promise." After some time, Dhruv stopped crying. Dhruv looked at Roan and asked while grabbing Roan''s face, "You will not leave me right." "I don''t know. Maybe." "Waat," Dhruv grabbed Roan''s hair and shouted, "Looser, you can not leave me alone." "Don''t worry, I will never leave you even if you wanted," Roan said in a deep voice. "Wow, is this a love confession? Sorry, but I am a straight man, Loser." Dhruv jumped back, "hahaha I got you haahah." Roan had a poker face as he looked at Dhruv,ughing at him. He jumped at Dhruv and lightly kicked his ass. "Smartass go to sleep, little kid like you need to sleep early." "Hahaha Looser, I am the final winner," Dhruv moved his right leg up, "here, take my blessing. Haha." "You really want me to kick your ass again?" "No, I am going and goodnight," Dhruv said and ran to this room on the 2nd floor next to Roan''s room. "Good night," Roan shouted to him. Roan smile at all this and turned to Aria who was smiling while looking at Dhruv. "Aria, when will Dhruv''s gaming pod be here?" "Sir, I contacted the guild. They will install tomorrow evening everything in Young sir''s room." "Good, and inform the guild about Dhruv ying the game." "Mm ok. But sir, do you want a talent training position in the guild for Young sir?" Roan looked at her for some time and said, "No, just give him a normal position under mymand for now. I will decide what to do when he walked out of beginner vige." Aria nodded her head and asked, "Anything else, sir?" Roan walked toward her, her face turned red to see himing close to her. She looked and got closed her eyes. Roan looked at this behavior and ignore her and walked to his room. He could not take a rest tonight. There were many things left for him to do in the game. Wasting no time, he entered the game pod.<novelnext></novelnext> Grave opened his eyes in the dungeon master room. "Maaaaasteeeeer" Yunyun jumped on him. "Hell, why do you always jump on me every time?" Yunyun did not care and attached herself to his legs. Grave ignore her and shouted. "Serpent vige status," [< Serpent Vige status (space) > Vige capacity-> 7980/¡Þ. Idle time -> 1: 24. Active time-> 1:10 ] Nodding his head, he looked down and spoke. "Yunyun, stop ying around. Now it''s time for you to do some hard work." Yunyun tried to jump back. But Grave grabbed her head. "It''s time for gene evolution." Yunyun looked at him with an open mouth, "WaaAAAAAA why did mater not tell Yunyun before?" Saying that she removed all the flowers from her body. "master Yunyun at your service." Yunyun saluted him, standing straight. Grave nodded his head and took out a piece of paper, and wrote some important items down on the page. "Yunyun took out all these items and transferred them to the Serpent vige." "Okay master," saying that she started sorting items on the list from all the times spread in the room. Grave let her do her work and entered the Serpent vige. As he enter the serpent vige, information notifications popped in front of him. [Space vige slowing down from active time to ideal time!! Whenever the Dungeon master enters the space vige from the Dungeon, the time of the whole Serpent vige would slow down to the active time. You can control the time change and range with god Power. ] [New God Power!! You can control the flow of time in every part of Serpent vige as you desire. The area of the space vige would let you set the time flow. Min time flow will be the same as game time. The Max time flow will be the same as the Ideal time. Note: If the Dungeon master increases the time flow faster than Active time, then he will enter spectator mode where he can only watch and cannot move until he slows down the time flow back to Active time or less. ] Roan read the description and then he set the time flow of the Serpent vige such that anything 1 km away from him went back to Ideal time. After that, he did not waste any time and transfer himself to the geneb. Wasting no time, he transferred in front of the geneb. There he saw a 1000 mere huge, long building. He found both dwarfs standing on the side and looking at the building from afar. Grave walked toward them. Both dwarfs started swinging their hammers up and down in his wee. Chapter 60 Power Of Life..... ?Both Dwarfs came to him and swung their hammers up and down. Roan nodded his head at them. "Lord. What. Next. To. Do?" both of them asked him. ''Such hardworking workers.'' Grave smiled and asked them, "So, did you guys finish the geneb work?" They nodded their head. "Okay, next up you guys have 2 things to do." Dwarfs nodded their heads. "1st you need to make 1000 wooden treasure chests. Next, go to the arena construction and work on the detail of theke and canals. And here, take these weeds." Grave took out all the weeds from his inventory. There were 2 small stacks of weeds formed there. "nt all of them near the northke. You can order goblins as you like, but make sure to see and improve the basic construction n as you fit." "Yes. Lord." Both dwarfs nodded their heads and carried all the weeds on their backs. And started walking toward the construction site. Roan nodded his head at that and focused back on the massive building in front of him. The geneb was a massive structure, built fromrge gray stone blocks. It had a solid, imposing appearance resembling arge, bizarre storage house. The entrance to the building was a grand archway, with intricate carvings of magical symbols adorning the walls on either side. Roan moved around the building. He saw a river going inside the geneb from one end anding out from the other. This river looked crystal clear and had a weird magic enhancement in the water. "Creational river," Grave said while looking at the river. Grave inspected the entire building from outside and nodded his head. There was a single massive main door that allow entry into the geneb. Grave walked to the huge main entrance. Dwarfs forged the main gate of the geneb from a heavy, mysterious metal that resembled iron or steel. There were many intricate engravings, and symbols covering its surface. These were the secrets and mysteries of the magic of the geneb. Grave took a deep breath. He knew a new world awaits him just beyond those doors. He pushed therge door open and entered theb. Just as Grave entered the building, it enveloped him in darkness. He couldn''t sense anything around him. A soothing but unclear voice broke the illusion, and the surrounding ckness faded. He looked down upon a vastnd from a bird''s point of view. Thend before him was lush, with rolling hills and deep valleys. The rivers that flowed through thendscape were crystal clear, reflecting the sunlight that dappled the earth. In the distance, he could see the blue ocean, and the white caps of waves crashing against the shore. As he looked closer, he saw that thend was teeming with life. Grave looked closer. He could see that the magical creatures were truly a wonder to behold.<novelnext></novelnext> Each one looked unique, with its own set of abilities and characteristics. Some could fly, others could breathe fire, and others could shape-shift at will. Grave could feel the magic that flowed in the environment, tingling on his skin. A soothing sound resonated in his consciousness. < God has power over the lives they handle. They create energy and magic, but they also can destroy it. These creatures you see before you are but a small fraction of the beauty and diversity of life in this world. The gods created these creatures, and he has given them the power to create and destroy, to bring beauty and wonder, but also to bring destruction and chaos. This is the Power of Creation. > Grave saw creatures that could control the elements, summoning lightning bolts and tornadoes at will. Some creatures could control the mind, manipting the thoughts of others. He saw creatures that could heal with a touch, and creatures that could kill with a nce. The scene looked wonderful to him. Grave watched the creatures interact with each other, formingplex societies and hierarchies. He saw them hunt, mate, and raise their young, and the cycle of life and death y out before him. <If there is a power of creation, then there is also a power of destruction.> Suddenly, a disaster struck. The sky turned dark, and thend shook. A massive meteorite struck thend, and huge chunks of rock rained down from the sky. The creatures panicked, running in all directions, trying to escape the destruction. But the meteorite was too much, and it killed many of the magical creatures in the impact. There were a few bizarre creatures that survived all of this. Grave watched with wide eyes and focused on those surviving creatures, observing as many features about them as possible. Most of the magical creatures that he had been looking at just a moment before were now nothing more than smoldering piles of ash. The voice continued in his mind. < Now god gives some of the power to you. You, the god of the serpent vige, have the power to create and control the life of snaked in your vige.> Grave focused back on thend. A new civilization started on thend. It was a snake-based civilization. They were massive, and their scales shimmered in the sunlight. They slithered and coiled around each other,municating in anguage that he couldn''t understand. ''Even with my god power, I could not understand what these snakes were talking about.'' Grave thought to himself, in shock. He saw the snakes had built massive structures, made of stone and adorned with intricate carvings. The snakes moved with purpose, and they had aplex society and culture. In this snake-based civilization, many rulers were vying for control. He focused on a few of them. Each one was distinct in their appearance and abilities, and they all had their own unique way of ruling. One ruler had hair made of writhing snakes and a gaze that could turn her enemies to stone. She controlled the power of petrification and lived in a white pce made of marble. Chapter 61 Hidden Threat..And Powers ?There was a ruler that had multiple heads and the ability to regenerate. He controlled the power of water and had a vastwork of canals and waterways. A ruler could breathe fire, with his pce made of volcanic rock and his army of fire-breathing snakes. Another with a potent poison and many more. These powerful snakes fascinated Grave. Most of them woulde into the World boss category. He could sense the power and intelligence of these rulers. Each of them had a unique way to rule. As Grave looked at the snake-based civilization, he suddenly felt a sense of unease. He could feel multiple gazes upon him. He could feel multiple emotions from these gazes, but the power behind them started causing him suffocation. Grave started looking left and right, trying to find the snakes behind these gazes, but he could not find them. His face turned purple and the gazes on him intensify, most of them felt like mocking him. Suddenly, Grave felt an intense gaze filled with greed and killing intent. He knew a creature wasing at for him. He wide opened his eyes to take all the detail in his mind and looked down. Grave saw a mysterious, massive snake just below him on the ground, looking up at him. Its eyes seemed to bore into his soul. Staring up at him. The snake''s gaze was sharp but unfocused. Grave knew that although it could not see him, it could sense him as if it could sense his very essence. Its eyes were a piercing green, and its pupils were slits. Its jaws were massive and its teeth were sharp, glinting in the light. Grave entire body shook up from intense fear. He had lost control over his body. Snake suddenly jumped at the sky and opened its mouth to swallow the sky. As the snake opened its jaws and lunged toward Grave, he felt paralyzed. He could feel the snake''s hot breath on his face, and he could see the darkness inside its maw. He felt like he was falling into an abyss and knew this was the end. Although Grave body was shaking but his eyes were shining and moving all around to register all the detail of this snake. He knew this creature was something beyond his imagination and understanding. This strange and powerful creature fascinated him. Grave wondered what was the true power of this snake. Could his dungeon produce something like this? Grave sigh. The snake swallowed the entire sky, ending the illusion, and he was back in the darkness. Grave still had wide eyes in the darkness. Theplete scene of snake civilization kept ying in his mind. The soothing sound took him out of the trance. <Congrattion to the god of Serpent vige. Liberty finds you worthy and presents you with the power to control life.> ckness slowly started fading. Voice continued in his head. <Liberty Wee, the new king of snakes. Remembers you are not the only one with powers. There are many whopete for dominance. Always stay alert, as many covet your power and position. > ckness continued to drift away, and Grave returned to his sense after some time. He looked around to find himself on the marble floor inside the geneb. "Wow, what a mysterious experience." Ding! A notification popped in front of him. [Congrattion!!<novelnext></novelnext> Grade system for snake monster in the Serpent vige unlock!!!! New snakes born in the vige would have a grade assigned to them. Normal grade ->Elite grade -> Unique grade->Rare grade -> Epic grade -> legendary grade -> Myth grade -> ?? -> ?? Each grade represents the potential of the snake''s monsters. Note: In rare chance, the grade of the monster could change, if they seed in tier up (Species evolution) process. You can use the gene extractor machine for more details. ] Ding! [All the snake monsters currently present in the serpent vige are normal grade.] Grave removed the notification and looked around. He found himself in arge corridor. The corridor was dimly lit by glowing orbs of magic, casting an eerie blue light all over there. Grave walked to the other end of the small corridor and found himself in an enormous hall. The floors had polished marble, and the hall walls had intricate murals depicting some mysterious magic symbols. There were 3 small paths, each present on both sides of the hall, and an enormous path in front of him. All 6 paths present on the sides of the hall had enormous gates that were closed. Grave walked to them. Grave knew that each of the 6 gates hide a mysterious power behind them. The problem was, Grave did not know what these powers were. Even in hisst life, he could not open a single gate till he died. "Hello mysterious, deadly chambers," Grave said in the hall. He had many terrible experiences in trying to open these doors. He walked to the first chamber on his left side. The door of this 1st chamber had intricate patterns of purple and blue swirls. Looking at those patterns for a long time could send him to a dream-like state. Grave shocked his head and walked to the 2nd chamber. The door of this 2nd chamber had bizarre patterns of ck and gray. Looking at those patterns for a long time could send him to madness and lead to himmitting suicide in the game. The 3rd chamber had intricate patterns of swirling colors and shapes. Looking at these markings would make him lose control of his body. He would keep consciousness unlike the first two, but he could not control his body. The 4th chamber, present on the right side, had intricate patterns of ck and white. A single nce at them could cause instant death. The 5th chamber had intricate patterns of clock gears and hoursses. Looking at it for a long time made him lose the sense of time and spent the day standing there and looking at the gate, thinking only a few seconds passed. Chapter 62 Lab... ?The 5th gate was the most annoying gate for Grave. Most of the time, the game pod needed to force log him out if he ever got trapped in the illusion caused by this gate. Grave remembered how this gate caused him nightmares for a few months. He was most afraid of this chamber''s gate, as this gate had wasted most of his time. Last, the 6th chamber had no marking on it but an enormous question mark. This gate looked most mysterious, but it was not harmful at all. These 6 chambers were the gate that lead to some mysterious powers that even his fcking past self did not know about. Grave backed away from these gates. He had no n to die and waste his time. He walked to the other end of the hall. That lead him to another small hall. This was the main area where he would work in the future. In this small hall, he saw a gigantic machine in the center of this hall. Grave looked at the machine in pure amazement. Even though he saw it many times in his past life. ''It''s the same as a man salivating every time when a beauty shows her treasure, even if he has seen it countless times before.'' A dark metal was used to build this machine. The height of the machine reached up to the roof of the hall, and it had a series of golden runes etched onto its surface. Blue mana pulse ran through these runes. The machine had several small sockets on it and the bottom part of the machine had a pointed tip that was made up of red crystal. Several small screens were floating all around the machine. There was arge hole present in the middle of the machine and, unlike other small sockets, this hole went from one end to the other end of the gene machine. There was a silver liquid floating in the center of that hole. A vast transparent ss chamber encased around the entire gene machine. A woman with green hair was standing next to the ss chamber. She walked up to him and said, "Congrattions on bing the 5th yer to get this special power." "Thank you Zaika. " "yer Grave ''The way of Evolution'' is quite vast. No one knows if evolution even has any point where it ceases to extend." "Hmm." Grave nodded his head. "The ss of Dungeon master will open opportunities for you to have the chance to see the work of greater power, but whether you can get those powers depends on how capable you are. Liberty knows that you, a puny existence, could notprehend these powers on your own, let alone the mysterious ways of evolution. You can choose one of ''The way of evolution'' as your primary way and other ways as supporting ways. The primary way would have a higher sess ratepared to the other sideways. You must choose your primary way with much precaution as you may never be able to change that again." "Mm, I know," Grave cursed Zaika in his mind. He wanted to smack her but knew he could only survive by traveling on one boat. He could only dream of seeding in evolution experiments if he choose to try all 5 ways of evolution. "Good, you will get the basic knowledge of all 5 ways of evolution. I suggest you try all ways once and then decide what way to choose as your primary way." Ding! A notification popped in front of him.<novelnext></novelnext> [Decide the primary way of evolution for your vige. Choose (Now/ Later) ] Grave pressedter and looked at Zaika and asked, "anything else?" "No, that''s all. Before I go, let me give you a hint, yer Grave. Extracting essence could have many consequences on monsters, so proceed with caution," Zaika said and disappeared from the Serpent vige. Garve could not sense her anymore in the vige. He sigh and looked around. He found arge bookshelf on the left side of the room. It did not have any books on it. Grave moved to the right side and found a small metal gate on the wall. He moved near the door and pushed it. Only with a minor force, the metal door got opened. Grave walked in and saw a massive room with white walls and a white floor. The size of this empty room was 60% the size of all genebs. This room was in the end part of the geneb. From the side of a wall, six small rivers came in and merge with each other to form arge river that went out of the geneb from the opposite wall of this room. This was the Artificial Room, where he could control all 6 natural elements and form different environments. Grave walked to the side of this room and found a transportation circle. He could change this magic circle position and move it anywhere in theb. Grave walked in the circle and it transported him to thest room of the geneb ''The Recovery room.'' This was an isted room, there was a small pond with sparkling water in the room. This water was a type of low healing portion that could help snakes in healing. The recovery room was more like a factory that produced this low-healing potion, but it need many monster cores to produce more of these low-healing potions in the pond. Grave walked out of the Recovery room and then walked out of the Artificial room back to the hall with the gene machine. He moved closer to therge ss chamber and touched it. Zzzzzzz zzzzz Blue mana spark started dancing all inside the ss chamber, and the gene machine started glowing. After some time, mana sparks died down and the ss chamber folded into the floor. Grave walked to the gene machine and touched it. Ding! [ Basic theory on gene evolution detected. You want to start the knowledge transfer. (Yes/ No) ] Chapter 63 Selection Of Primary Way Of Evolution. ?Grave pressed yes, and arge amount of information started transferring into his mind. He did not get overwhelmed like in hisst life. It felt like he was fast reading a bunch of books. His past life knowledge helped him not to get headaches. After some time, the knowledge transfer ended. Suddenly, multiple books formed in front of him and started spinning in the air. These books spun in the air for some time and then moved to the booked shelves on the left side. Grave walked to the bookshelf. There were 5 books and a huge bundle of papers was on the bookshelf. These books had a little in-depth information about the 5 ways of evolution. These 5 ways were. 1st. Natural evolution 2nd Mutation 3rd Adaptation 4th Combination 5th Creation. Grave knew the tip of all 5 ways. The stack of papers was all nk. This was his Experiment log. He could record all his experiments in this experiment log that he would perform in the future. Grave looked at the 5 books. He needed to decide the primary way of evolution for his serpent vige. He opened the first book on the bookshelf. [ FIRST WAY OF EVOLUTION 1st ''Way of Natural evolution'' was the easiest way. It was more like an auto process where nature select the best way for the monster to evolve. The problem with this way was that it took so much time to produce any powerful monster in the space vige. ] He could only read the first page of this book. He put the book down and opened the second book. [ SECOND WAY OF EVOLUTION 2nd ''Way of Mutation'' was a messy process of performing experiments on therge grown snakes and imnting some change in them. The second name of this evolution way is ''The surgeon''s path'', you needed surgical knowledge to seed in this path. The mutation way was all about trying to imnt change in snake bodies and hoping snakes could survive this process. In this way, a Dungeon master needed many powerful specimens to conduct experiments on their body. ] Likewise, he read other books. [THIRD WAY OF EVOLUTION. 3rd ''Way of Adaptation'' was the crudest way among all other ways. The other name of his way is ''The path of mass destruction.'' In this way, you took 1000s of snakes monster and drop them in some bizarre environment and hope some of them survive in that environment. The way of adaptation and 2nd way work well together. This was the second most wasteful way among others. ] [FOURTH WAY OF EVOLUTION 4th ''Way of Combination'' is the best overall way. In this way, the Dungeon master only needs to mate different snakes with one another and form abined gene baby out of 2 different snakes. He need to repeat this process until hebined something powerful. This way was a slow process, but it was still much faster than the natural way. ] [FIFTH WAY OF EVOLUTION. 5th ''Way of Creation'' is ''The path of wastefulness''. In all other ways, the Dungeon master would have base snakes at the start that he started the experiments on. But Creation is the way where the Dungeon master had to perform crazy gene experiments to form a new life from scratch. The way of creation is the most versatile path out of all, but the price of this was far greaterpared to other paths.] Grave knew that way of Creation needed a lot of resources, and the sess rate was very low. Each time an experiment failed means that every resource you put into the experiment would go to waste. Grave looked at all 5 books to choose his primary way. All five ways have their pro and cons. Choosing a path also depended on the monster you have in your dungeon. Grave closed his eyes and started thinking about each path. Each way was superior to others on its own terms. Grave was more confused, as he knew that even the simple-soundingbination way had some crazy method to produce powerful monsters.<novelnext></novelnext> Sometimes having a little knowledge was more helpful in making an excellent decision. "Stupid Masterrrrr where are you?" Yunyun suddenly entered theb. "Fck", Grave opened his eyes and stared at her. Yunyun looked at him in confusion and asked, "Master, stop staring at me, Yunyun feels shy." Yunyun started blushing. "Aaah, I want to smack someone so much... You disturbed me when I was about to make an important decision." Grave said while massaging his forehead with his finger. "Stupid Idiot master, stop thinking about other things and tell me where to put this baby." Yunyun looked at the shiny world tree seed in her hand. She even started rubbing her face on the seed. Grave eyes glued to the shiny seed in Yunyun''s hands. He looked at the seed and then at books. "Damn, I am stupid to even think about this for so long. I will take the extreme way, there is no simple thing this time." Grave started, nodding his head up and down in understanding, and shouted, "Primary evolution way!" [Decide the primary way of evolution for your vige. Choose (Now/ Later) ] "NOW". [Choose Out of the five Ways of Evolution. ... Confirm after the selection. ] Grave selected his primary way of evolution. [Do you want to change this? (yes =No) ] "No, this is my final decision." Ding! [ Congrattion!! You selected your primary way of evolution.] "Done. No need to think much. This is my path. I will not back away. This is the only path. I WILL not back away from this." Grave screamed to himself. He wanted to make sure that he did not back away from this way. After some time, Grave calm down and looked at Yunyun, who was staring at him. "What was that stupid, master? Did you be mad?" Yunyun said to him. "Haha, Stop messing around and throw that seed somewhere in this hall." " waaaa How can you throw this precious thing like that." Chapter 64 Dungeon Masters ?"Well then, you keep it somewhere safe in the geneb. I will work on it after some time." "Stupid master, you do not even know the true values of this seed. Yunyun will protect this seed." Yunyun said that started moving toward somewhere and then paused. "Stupid master, what about other things?" "Throw everything else somewhere in this hall," Grave said while reading the new the extra information present in the books. Yunyun had wide eyes. "Stupid master, these things are precious. Do master not know their value? Should Yunyun tell master about-" "Stop it. I know their values. You don''t need to lecture me." "Hmmmpf. Yunyun will not tell you even when you asked." Yunyun walked to the left side and carefully ced everything in the corner and walked away with seed in her hand. Grave did not care about her and continued to read the 5th book on Creation way. [Monster essence: In the Creation way, the most important thing you need is monster gene essence. You need to use the Gene machine to extract the essence gene of the monster. Each monster has 2-3 gene essence in them, but weaker monsters would die once you extract 1 essence from them¡­ You could only extract the essence from living organisms only... ¡­.] After some time, he put the book down and took out a marker and a big whiteboard from his inventory that he bought from the Gazzi City. Heid down the board and started writing on it. [ MEGA PROJECT 1. WORLD TREE SEED ] He just wrote that and ced that board near the right wall of the hall just beside the gate of the Artificial room. This board would keep reminding him of his 1st big experiment. This mega project needed many things. Wasting no time, Grave opened the Dungeon master forum for his preparation of this project. [ Dungeon master Forum. Snake master: Hello guys. Pink master: Wow, look who is here. Element master: Finally! someone decent to talk to in chat. Hey, snake. Pink master: Wait what? and yeah hello snake. Skeleton master: Stop you 2. Good to see you, Snake. Snake master: same d to see you all. Demon master: hello newbie. Snake master: Hello. Pink master: wow, even the mighty Demon greets him. Element master: He greets everyone when they are new to this forum. Pink master: Wait, then why he never says hi to me? Skeleton master: You want bitter truth or sweet lie! Pink master: ¡­ Pink master: Why serious?? and no, I don''t want to hear anything. Element master: hehe, You dough a bullet. Skeleton master: Ignore them, snake. So how is your dungeon? Element master: Let me guess, you construct your geneb, right? Snake master: Oh yes, how you know? Element master: hahaha, stupid pink. Send me 100 gold right now. Pink master: Snake, you betrayed me. Pink master: Aaaa, my weak heart. Element master: Fck Pink, stop ming Snake for your own stupidity and send me the money. Demon master: sigh . . . Skeleton mater: Demon, you scared everyone. Demon master: (ignored) everybody. Snake, did you select your primary way? Pink master: Skeleton got ignored. Skeleton master: No word pink, otherwise I willunch skeletons with big Ds behind you.<novelnext></novelnext> Pink master: o__0 (shhhhhh) Snake master: Yes Demon. Pink master: Wow, you are really fast. Element master: Well, it''s a reasonable time. I say? Pink master: Is it? Forget that. Tell me, what path did you select in your primary way? Snake master: Is it not a secret? Pink master: naaah, Mine is Creation. Element master: Combination here. Skeleton master: me, Adaptation here. Demon master: Mutation. Snake master: well I select mine as Creation. Skeleton master: Sigh even you fall for that temptation. Element master: Do not worry, you are not the only one that fell for that temptation. Pint master: Thank god you select the same path. Now I don''t feel lost. Snake master:??? Element master: Well, I think everyone here chooses Creation as their primary way in their first choice. Demon master: not me. Element master: You the only smart ass here. Snake master: What are you all talking about? Skeleton master: Me and Element also select Creation as our primary way, but then we change it to our current path. Snake master: ??? Element master: The path of creation is hell expensive. Pink master: Damn, I wasted so much money on this path. Snake master: ¡­ Pink master: Do not worry, Snake. we would get one more chance to change our way. Snake master: hmm Snake master: But guys, I want to perform some experiments before changing. So, any advice? Skeleton master: Before you start the experiment, make sure that you have many monster cores. Element master: Yes, that big ass machine consumes so many monster cores. In the Creation way, you need to use that machine so many times, so yeah make sure to have a huge stock of monster core. Pink master: Well, you need many other resources, so focus mainly on resource gathering first. Skeleton master: Remember, you could earn money from here. There is no restriction on resource trade and monster buying and selling. But you cannot perform gene extraction on the monster you buy from other dungeon masters. Element master: You can only sell Snake-type gene essence here. Snake master: mmm Snake master: OKK I want to buy a certain type of monster gene essence. Pink master: which type?? Snake master: nt type, Does anyone have it? Pink master: What the fck will you do with that type? Demons master: Snake, I want to buy some poison snake monster essence from you. Skeleton master: Me too. Element master: Me three. Pink master: wow you are in demand, brother. Snake master: I am up for trade if you have nt-type monster essence. If you have it, we can discuss the deal. Demon master: I am not into the trade. Name the price. I will buy it. Snake master: No, not interested in money, only trade. Demon master: 5 gold per essence and I will buy 100 of them. Chapter 65 Negotiation For Plant Essence.. ?Demon master: 5 gold per essence and I will buy 100 of them. Snake master: No Demon master: 10 gold Snake master: no Demons mater: 50 gold. Pink master: Damn, that would be 5 tinum in total. Snake master: I will not sell snake gene essences. It''s only for trade. Demon master: 100 gold. I only want the essence of normal-grade poison snakes. Snake master: Do you have nt essence? Demon master: No. Snake master: then there is no point in wasting our time in this argument. Skeleton master: RESPECT to Snake Element master: Yay, there is someone who does not fall for Demon temptation. Pink master: Is it a big deal? Element master: well, all of us fall for the money temptation of Demon. Snake master: Guys, it''s not like that. I am not against Demon. Snake master: I only want to trade essence with some important thing. Demon master: Sigh. OK Snake, you win. Well, tell me if you need anything other than nt-type essence. Skeleton master: Yeah, I also want to know. Snake master: Guys, I am very interested in resources that are rted to elves and fairies. Demon master: Are you nning to create a nt-type monster? Snake master: hmm Skeleton master: Wait, so are you nning tobine snake with nt essence? Element master: That can''t be true. Pink master: That almost impossible task. Snake master: Why do you think that? Pink master: Dude snakes type monsters were more inclined toward destruction and nt essence tilted more toward the light. The sess rate of this would be abysmally low. Element master: You will also need tons of resources to even try something crazy like that. Demon master: Well, I also think that this will be a quite difficult experiment, but nothing is impossible. Skeleton master: Even if you seed snake, you would need tons of top resources, like Elves wine or Fairy water, to breed that monster. Element master: so much hassle. Snake master: This is the reason I am asking for your helps guys. If youe across any resources that can help with the growth of the nt or snake-type monsters, please consider trading them with me. Demon master: Interesting. Skeleton master: You are crazy, Snake. Pink master: No, he is only a stupid bastard that only wasting his time. Element master: Snake, I can give you nt-type essence. We can talk privately. Element master: sent you private request (ept/ Decline) Grave epts the request. ] [Snake Dungeon master ¡ª Element Dungeon master Snake master: what you want for essence. Element master: How much do you want? Snake master: Around 100 total. Element master: What!! That is a lot. Snake master: I may need more, depending on the sess rate. Element master: Noment on that. Snake master: do you ept money or do you want to trade? Element master: How much money are we talking about? Snake master: 100 gold. Element master: interesting, but I feel you are offering a very cheap price. Snake:¡­. Snake master: But I only have this much with me for now.<novelnext></novelnext> Element master: Do not y these little tricks with me. Element master: you do not seem much sincere to me. Snake master: wait, how about 150 gold? Element master: Nah, still low. ? Snake master: 200 that final. Element master: Aaah Snake master: Sorry, I don''t have anything more. Element master: oh, are you sure about that? I think I am your only option to get the nt essence. ¡­ Element master: I am waiting for your response, Snake. Snake master: mm 150 gold and 30 poison snake essence. Element master: Well, make it 50 essences and we have a deal. Snake master: Sure, but you need to wait for a few days for essence. Element master: Okay, give me money. I will give you 60 essence for now and as for the other 40, you will receive it when you give me all the snake essence. Snake master: done. Element master: Thank you for the trade, Snake, hehe. Snake mater EXIT the private channel. ] [Dungeon master Forum. Element master: Thank you for the deal, Snake. Pink master: wow you guys finish your deal so fast. Skeleton master: Snake, I have a few resources that may help you. Snake master: I am broke now. Element took all my money. Element master: Liar, Snake master: Can we discuss it after a few days? Skeleton master: Sure, and if you find any undead-rted thing, then you must save it for me. Element master: element species-rted things as well. Demon master: same Pink master: Same Snake master: Sure guys. Element master: haha, even pink is asking. Pink master: What''s your problem with me? Element master: What do you think orcs need? Pink master: aaaa, I do not know; I said it in case he finds something rted. Element master: Let me tell you, Orc only needs special shit. Pink master: Wtf are you speaking? Skeleton master: I also thought the same. As you know how Orcs are humanoid pigs. Element master: hahaha see, even Skeleton agrees. Pink master: 0¡ª0 Element master: Pink, you go out of your dungeon and start searching for some special shits. Skeleton master: Shit finder. Element master: wow, good title skeleton. Snake master: hahaha you guys are funny. ] Grave did not waste time with them, closing the Dungeon master forum chat. He opened the Element Dungeon master profile and paid her 150 gold. After some time, the Element Dungeon master transferred 60 nt gene essence to his inventory. Grave took them out. Each essence was in a circr ss vessel. Grave took out one nt essence from the innovatory and looked at the ss bottle in his hand. Inside the ss sphere, there was a shiny red substance that looked like a drop of blood, but it had a mysterious shine to it. This one drop of shiny blood contains all the information about the creature. It had structure, strength, and even soul information. Even with no gene experiment, the shiny blood was much more powerful. A single essence of a legendary monster could cause mutation in thousand of normal species. Chapter 66 Teaching And Start Of Resources Gather ?Grave took out all the nt essence and ced them in one corner of the hall. These 60 essences were very few for the experiments. Grave shouted in the geneb, "Yunyun,e here!" After some time Yunyun came in front of him, "yes stupid master." Grave walked to the Gene machine and touched it. "Transfer all the knowledge of evolution to Yunyun." "Wait wa¨C" Before sheined, the process of knowledge transfer started. Yunyun grabbed her head and started rolling on the floor. Grave looked at her with no emotion on his face. In hisst life, he tried the Creation way, but after some time he changed it to thebination way as his primary way. But even after changing his way, he was not able to achieve excellent results like the top 3 Dungeon masters. Later he came to know their secret, for better results you needed to train your Dungeon manager and involved them in the experiment. Teaching them may be a hustle, but Dungeon managers were faster learners, and they were the key to achieving better results in any evolution way. In his past, he came to know this veryte and wasted Yunyun''s potential by only giving her a management job. At this time may be Demon Dungeon master was the only one that started training his Dungeon manager as for others, were still struggling with their way of evolution. This was the perfect time for him to train Yunyun and beat others in this race. Grave had already made his ns to train Yunyun. After a few mins, Yunyun stopped rolling and looked at Grave and shouted to him, "Stupid master, you almost blew Yunyun''s brain. Why did the master do that to Yunyun? Yunyun does not want to study?" she looked at him with tears in her eyes. Grave looked at her and shook his head while looking disappointed. "I thought you were a good helper, but I never knew you were thiszy." "waa, how can master say that?" Grave stared into Yunyun''s eyes and said in a deep, slow voice. "Yunyun, you know that those who arezy and do not study will be ugly when they grow up." Yunyun had her mouth opened in horror look. "... ugly," she mumbled. "Yeah, more ugly than Green froakies." " waaa-" Grave pretend to wipe his face and said, "poor me, I was only trying to help you so that you do not be ugly in the future. Sigh. But now that you decided not to study, I cannot help you anymore." Grave started walking out of the gene hall. "Wait master, waaaa Yunyun does not want to be ugly. Pleases help Yunyun. Yunyun will study. Waaa, please help little Yunyun." Yunyun rushed toward him and grabbed his leg. She was shredding big tears while pleading. Grave looked at the ceiling. He had a big smile on his face. Back to the poker face, he looked down and petted Yunyun''s head. "Do not worry Yunyun, I will make sure that you always remain this beautiful if you follow my everymand." Yunyun looked up at him and said, "Mm, Yunyun will do anything, master." It astonished Grave at seeing so much determination in the little girl''s eyes. Her eyes were literally zing with determination. ''Damn, I feel like she will even kill me to preserve her beauty. Scary'' Grave shook his head and walked to the board. Yunyun followed behind him. She looked at the board and said, "so master, did we choose the way of creation as our primary way?" "mm," Grave nodded his head.<novelnext></novelnext> "Good Master to tell this little Yunyun what she needs to learn." Grave looked at her and said with a smile on his face, "Yunyun, you are so smart. You already have learned all the basic knowledge of all the 5 ways, right?" Yunyun nodded her head up and down. Grave pointed at the whiteboard and said, "This is our 1st major project." "What stu- Good master do you want to do to the first experiment on world tree seed?" "No, that will be the goal of this project." "Ooh, but master what we need to do, then." "This project has 3 majorponents and many preparation steps. " "3ponents right" Yunyun, like an excellent student, repeated what Grave said. "1st majorponent is the germination of world tree seed. 2ndponent is thebination of world tree essence with some snake essence. And thestponent is to nature the creature that is born. " Yunyun raised her hand up, "Master, but what does Yunyun need to do?" "I aming there, so your task is to select 4 strong big adult snakes from all 20 types of snake species. After selecting them, you take them to the artificial room and start performingbinations on them." "Combination??" Yunyun looked at him while tilting her head in confusion. "I am talking about the 4th way, where one type of snakey goes with another type of snakey and then they give birth to a new type of baby snakey." "Ooh, Yunyun understand, master." Yunyun looked at Grave with confidence. Grave nodded his head and said, "remember Yunyun, you need to do this carefully and whenever baby snakey born feed them some of the special water present in the recovery room. " "Okay master, you can leave all this study to Yunyun," Yunyun said and rushed out of the geneb. Grave looked at Yunyun and cursed at his past self. "I was such an idiot to never use the beauty method on this little devil in my past life." Grave walked to the artificial room and change the nk environment to the basic forest environment with many river and different type of basic trees. This process took one whole lowest monster core. Doing all that, Grave teleported out of the geneb back to the dungeon. In his n, there were many preparation steps. In these preparation steps, he would need to perform the creation experiment with normal nt essence. Chapter 67 Team... ?Grave needed to perform many mock experiments before he could even think about touching the World tree seed. All of this was because Grave knew nothing about nt type at all, so his only option left was to perform some trial-and-error experiments and try to learn more about nt essence like the good old way. "Sigh, I need many snake species for my experiment. It''s time to leech my guild off. Yunyun teleport me to Gazzi city." < aaye aaye master> Grave heard inside his head. Zap! Grave teleported to the city. Grave looked around and then walked toward the Abyss guild hall. Looking around, he found the number of yers in the city was far much more than it was earlier. There were so many yers in the city that they almost jammed the main marker road of the city. Grave reached the guild hall and moved to the second floor. Two NPC guards blocked his path and pointed spears toward him. "Wait sir, you cannot go up." "That area is off-limit until you show us your permission" Grave was about to speak when arge shout came from the inner hall. "LET the sir go to the top floor. Mister Branch manager gave all persimmon to the sir." Grave looked inside the hall to find that it was the receptionist that shouted. "Sorry for the inconvenience, sir." Both guards apologized to him and stopped blocking his path. Grave nodded his head at them and moved to meet the Branch manager. As Grave climbed up, he found the Branch manager standing there waiting for him. "Haha, good evening, sir." Grave looked at him and asked, "good evening. Did guild send the item that I asked for?" The branch manager said with a sly smile, "Sir, it will take more time for the guild to arrange all those items for you. Meanwhile, why don''t youe up and do some special inspection? " "I wish I had time for that. You see, I am quite busy." Grave said with a disappointed face. The branch manager continues, "Sir, you deserve a minor break from working so hard for the guild. A minor break may not hurt you." "maybe some other time. OK" "Ok, sir. Do you need my help with something?" "Yup, first, add some monster core to the list." The branch manager said, "few monster cores should not be the problem, sir." "Good, add 1000 lowest monster cores and yeah, add a few hundred healing potions." "Cough," the Branch manager started coughing. Grave ignored him and continued to ask, "What happens to the task that I assign you?" The branch manager stopped coughing and said, "Sir, it will take some time." Grave nodded his head. "Well, time is not a big concern for now, but I hope you tried toplete this task as fast as possible." "Don''t worry, sir, I am a very reliable guy." "One more thing, branch manager." The branch manager looked at him in shock. "What There more?" "Is there any problem with it?" Grave asked while tilting his head. "no nothing sir, what is your next request?" "I want to build a team for some task. So I am asking how many fighter ss yers we have here in the city?"<novelnext></novelnext> The branch manager smiled at him and said, "ha sir, you want to make a special team." " mm" "Don''t worry sir, I will introduce the best yers present in the city to you?" "No, I want to select the team myself." The Branch manager asked with a frown. "Do you not believe in me, sir?" "It''s not like that, but my standards differ from others." The branch manager looked disappointed and said, "Sir, there are around 2500 yers in the city that were part of the guild." "How many have fighting ss?" "around 1500, sir." "good assemble all of them in the city tomorrow. I will select my members from them." The branch manager frowned upon hearing that and said, "Sir, that would be quite difficult." "Why?" "You see, in these 1500 people, there are 2 elite squads of 250 people each. Sir 2nd Daemon trained them. They are out of the city at sir 2nd Daemon task." "Then just assemble other 1000 people." "No, that is also impossible." "Why?" Grave asked with a frown on his face. The branch manager said, "Out of 1000 there are 10 teams of average size around 70. Most of these teams were always busy doing many important tasks for the city." "No problem just assembled the leftover 300 people then." Gave calmly said to the branch manager. "That is also not possible as many of these 300 yers have other important tasks to perform... I can assemble 10 -20 people for you, sir." Grave closed his eyes for a moment and then nodded his head up and down. He opened his eyes and then said, "ooh, I am sorry for putting the branch manager in this difficult position." The branch manager smiled seeing the meekness of Gave. Grave looked into the branch manager''s eyes and said, "Don''t worry, branch manager. I will talk to sir true Daemon. Everybody will follow hismand." The branch manager''s face turned blue, and he shouted, "No, don''t do that." Grave looked at him with a poker face and said, "But you said -" "No, I will make sure that tomorrow morning, every member of the guild gets assembled for you." "Well, if you say. Ok, that''s all branch manager, see you tomorrow." Grave logged out of the game. ¡­. "BASTARD," the branch manager cursed Grave. He stormed to his office. There were many half-naked girls present there. "GET out! I am not in the mood anymore." He shouted to them. They switch their clothes and walked out of his office. In the office, only 4 secretaries of the branch manager left there. Onedy asked, "What happen to the n, sir?" "Fck the n. That bastard¡­ announce every fighter to assemble in on guild training hall tomorrow morning." "Aa sir that will be dif¨C" Branch manager stared at thedy that made her stop. Chapter 68 Going Out... But Arrested ?Roan walked out of the gaming pod and walked to his new bed. He jumped on his bed, "Aa so fluffy¡­ zzzzz" and started snoring. ¡­ The next morning, a soft knocking sound disturbed his sleep. Roan shouted to the door, "Which baster disturbing my sleep now. Let me sleep moterfcker." "Good morning, sir." A sweet voice answered him. Roan ignored the voice and tried to sleep. "Sir, little sir is very excited to go out with you. You do not want to make him wait for you." Roan opened his eyes wide and walked to the door in irritation. "Only your voice is sweet, but you are the devil that knows my weakness." Roan opened the door to find Aria in front of him with a coffee cup in her hand. She looked beautiful in the morning. "Here''s your coffee sir" she extended the coffee cup to him. "What is all this?" Roan asked. "I am your secretary, sir. You should hand all these measly tasks to me." Roan nodded his head and walked to Aria. Aria extended the coffee cup toward him. He dodges that and grabbed her face and kissed her lips. "Good morning, my beautiful secretary." Roan took the coffee cup from her hand and then walked to the washroom, leaving the stunned Aria behind. ? "waaaa," Aria shouted aftering to the realization and rushed out of his room. Roan smiled to hear her shout. Aria rushed down and stare. Her face waspletely red. She still could notprehend what had happened exactly. "What just happen? Why did he do that? He calls me beautiful. But once again, he does that without my permission. How can he do that?" "What happened, big sis?" Aria looked down in shock to find Dhruv looking at her. "oh no¡­ little sir, did you hear everything?" Dhruv tilted his head to her. "Hear what?" Aria sighed in relief to herself, "oh nothing." "Big sis, so where are we going today?" Aria smiled at Dhruv and both of them started nning. ¡­ Roan walked out of the shower and someone started smashing his door. He ignored it. After some time Dhruv shouted from another side, "idiot brother, get ready fast. Today we need to visit so many ces and you are dying it." "Wait a min," saying that Roan put on a t-shirt and shorts and walked out of the room. Dhruv looked at him. "Idiot, do you trade your brain with garbage?" "Do you want me to whoop your ass this early in the morning?" he stared at Dhruv. "You are the one to say that when you dress like that. Who dresses like this when they go out." Roan pointed to himself, "I, and this is thetest fashion that a little child like you will never understand."<novelnext></novelnext> Dhruv shook his head. "I will never, ever dare to. You see, I love my brain. Now go in and wear something decent. I do not want to look like a clown walking with you." Dhruv shouted at him. "Don''t shout like my wife," Roan said and walked back to his room. Roan went in and just changed his shorts to a pant and came out. "Am I good now?" Dhruv sigh and shook his head and walked downstairs. "You are the lost cause." "Do notment on my face," Roan said that and followed behind Dhruv. Aria also joined them, but before they walked to the door, a guard suddenly came rushing in. Guard looked at Roan and said, "Sir, we have a problem." "What happened?" Dhruv asked, looking concerned. "So theyin so fast. They have quite the backing I see." Roan said. Dhruv turned toward him and asked, "What are you talking about, brother?" 3-4 policemen entered the house. Roan looked at them and said to Dhruv, "brother I think we need to shift our n to some other dates." Policemen walked up to him. One of them said, "Mr. Roan, you are under arrest." "What why?" Aria came forward and ask in shock. The policeman said, "Mr. Roan, someone filed an assault case against you. They im you assaulted your brother, mother, and your father." "What! this is aplete lie," Dhruv said. Aria asked, "Who filedin against, sir?" The policeman looked at Aria and said, "sorry I cannot disclose the name of the person." He said to other policemen, "Handcuff him." "Wait no!" Dhruv came forward to stop them and started crying. "I will not let you harm my brother." Roan smiled at that and petted Dhruv''s head. "Do not worry, Lil bro. Let officers do their job. Do not worry, I will be back in a few ." "But what if¡­" "Do not worry that much. I already have ns ready for all this. Smartass, be a good boy and stay at home." Roan winked and smiled at Dhruv. Dhruv just nodded his head. "Sir, I aming to the police station," Aria said from the side. Roan nodded at her and then looked at the guard and said, "9 of you stay at home and one of you stays with Aria." The guard nodded his head. Officers handcuffed Roan. "Let''s go." Roan nodded his head and walked to the police van and sit inside it. Out of 4 officers, two of them sat in front seats and the other 2 sat behind beside him. The back door closed, and the van started moving toward the police station. Roan stared at the van floor. From how 4 police officers came to arrest him, he was sure that Navya knew some pretty influential guy. Who was the person, that was not afraid to fight against an Abyss guild yer? Roan was sure that his being a part of Abyss guild was very easy to dig for information. "Sigh, no need to think much," Roan mumbled to himself. Hearing him, one policemanmented to him. "Lad, you don''t even know how much trouble you are in." Roan looked at him and asked in a little frightening voice. "Dear sir, can you please tell me who filesints against me?" Chapter 69 Interesting Ride..... ?Roan gave a pleading look to the somewhat old policeman. The policeman smiled at him and said, "There is a girl that imed to be your sister. She is iming that you assault her and send your whole family to the hospital." The policeman stopped speaking. "Crap, I know this shit. What about the person who is supporting that bitch?" Roan mumbled. The policeman raised his eyebrows at him. "What you are speaking,d?" "Nothing sir, I hope sir will be kind enough to tell me if there was someone else with that girl." Roan did not have high expectations, but he tried his luck. The policeman looked at him up and down andment, "Lad, you look young. Living in that area means you are earning very well. But I do not understand why you offend that guy. I see some dark cloud in your future," the policeman started shaking his head. "Tell me who is behind?" Roan said with a poker face. The policeman smiled at him. "Oh, feeling nervous, are we? Let me tell you-" "Stop ying with him, sir. We can not say that." The second policeman interrupted. "oops, I cannot tell you mored. But you know if you could¡­ you know¡­ like, strengthen our rtionship." The old policeman started rubbing his hand. Roan looked at him and said, "well sure I will give 100 k as a gift. Happy, now tell me the name." The old policeman looked at the 2nd policeman. "Did you record it?" 2nd policeman nodded his head. "Good. Now we can file one more case against him," Duke said with a smile. "But sir Duke, this is wrong." 2nd guy asked, looking concerned. "Just shut up and follow my instruction other wise you know the consequences." Duke threatened the young policeman. Roan looked at them with a poker face and said, "200 k, tell me the details." Duke guy startedughing at him, "hahaha, even if you give me a million, I will not do it." Roan looked at the second guy. "You?" "I cannot do it sir." 2nd guy said. Roan looked at Duke, who was smiling at him. ''This moterfcker wants to y. Haha, well I am getting bored anyway, so let''s y.'' Roan smiled, looking at Duke. He looked at the van roof then said loudly, "mmm, 4 policemen came just for a minor case. There is a bastard among them who is trying to make things difficult for me. Why?" Roan looked at the 2nd policeman and asked. Duke started fuming, "What did you call me-" Roan cut him and said to the air, "Yeah, I know. Some higher-up must have ordered him to do it. But my sis being that¡­" Roan turned toward Duke and said with a deep voice, "No, I don''t think it''s a direct order. Mmm may be a family member like the son of some higher officer." Duke frowned upon hearing that. "So what if you know that? Bastard." Roan just leaned back in his seat, "hahaha, So I am right. Damn, this is fun." Roan jumped next to the 2nd policeman''s side. He grabbed his face and asked, "Do you know what I do for a living?" 2nd policeman just creep out looking at him. Roan squeezed his cheek and asked again, "Do you know where I work?" Duke stood up from the side and pointed his pistol at Roan. "Sit down or I will unload all this metal into you."<novelnext></novelnext> Roan turned his face toward the gun and said, "Abyss guild." Roan''s hand started shaking. He looked back and found the 2nd policeman started shivering. Roan looked at Duke, who could barely keep his gun steady. "Is it over?" Roan asked Duke, tilting his head. Duke shouted at him, "So what bastard? Even if you are part of Abyss guild so what?" Roan smiled at Duke, which shook Duke to the core. He said, "I am dealing with a mega shot, then. Interesting." Roan went back to his seat and looked at the shivering policeman. "Hey, you. I need you to answer my question." Duke shouted, "Don''t do it otherwise sir will kill you." 2nd policeman looked at both of them and gulped down his saliva. Roan looked at Duke and said, "Quite a loyal person we have here, don''t we? But I suggest you put that toy down for your own benefit." Duke said nothing and quietly ced his gun back. "Good boy," Roanmented and then once again looked at the 2nd policeman. "Things are bing very boring." Roan rubbed at his forehead. "Hey, young guy, tell me about this guy," Roan said to 2nd policeman and pointed to Duke. "Wait, what the fck you want to know about me, bastard? Ask me. I will answer you." Duke said to him. "Good, so tell me about your daughter," Roan said. "HOW DO YOU KNOW ABOUT HER BASTARD???" Duke screamed at him. Roan looked at him and startedughing, "Hahhaahahaahah." "Why are youughing retards?" Duke said to him. Roan continued tough without care. 2nd policeman said "Duke, you old bastard, you have gone crazy. You told him about your daughter." "Waa.." Duke had his eyes wide in realization. He pped his own forehead. Duke quietly sat down in his seat. Only Roan continuedughing and rolled on the van floor. "He has a beautiful fiance." Duke, out of nowhere, said and pointed to the 2nd policeman. Roan and 2nd policeman both looked at Duke with shocked faces. 2nd policeman shouted to Duke, "WHF are you doing, old man?" "Sigh I feel satisfied now." Duke ced his hand on his chest in relief. Roan got impressed. "wow man, for your satisfaction you sold yourpanion. Great respect." Duke looked at the 2nd policeman, "do not worry, he ain''t doing shit to them. I just don''t want to feel depressed. You know I am a high BP patient." 2nd policeman said, "do not worry, I know how hard it must be for you to grow 2 beautiful daughters. You do not need to increase your BP over this small thing." " Bastar... " Both of them started fighting against each other. "Praises to legend Joker." Roan enjoyed his ride to the police station. He really misses popcorn. Chapter 70 Police Station.... ?The police van stopped in front of the station and both driver and policeman next seat to him walked out and moved to the back and opened the Door. It shocked them to see the scene inside. "See Roan, these are Duke''s daughter, pretty I say, right?" "No looked at his fiance " "Bastard Duke, why the fck do you have my fiance''s photo on your phone?" "Moterfcker what were you doing with my daughter''s photo then?" "You know what here Roan see this is Duke''s wife." "Waa, you even have my wife''s photo with you. You cross the limit. Here Roan sees this bastard mother." "I am gonna kill you." "That''s what I am about to say." "What the hell are you two doing?" A loud shout interrupted both of them. "Here," Roan moved both his hands in the air, "See they both are showing me their wives, daughters, fiance, and yeah, even mothers." Silence ¡­ Duke and the young policeman grabbed their phones from Roan''s hands. "Wait, you guys, let''s see them more carefully," Roan said with a smile on his face. "Sigh, you two. Why the hell you are showing him your wife and daughters?" A police officer standing outside said with disappointment. Roan moved his hand up and said, "Sir, you are misunderstanding something. They are showing each other''s wife and daughter to me and you know they also show me your wife''s photos." "Bastard, we did not do that," Duke shouted at him. "Yes, sir, believe us as a fellow policeman. We are innocent. He is lying." "Every criminal says that, haha," Roan startedughing at that. The driver said, "Save your problem forter. First, ced this guy in a cell." All of them nodded their head and dragged Roan into the police station. As Roan entered the police station, he heard a loud scream. "Here this is the devil that hospitalized all my family." Roan looked around and found that it was Navya that was screaming at him. "Yo," Roan greeted her with wide a smile. "Save me from this devil," Navya screamed and then hide behind a Young man around his age. "Don''t worry, baby," the young man moved his hand on her back, trying tofort her. He looked at Navya and said, "I''m here to protect you. No one can hurt you." Navya hugged him and started shedding tears. "You''re the only one I trust, Stevie. Please save me from him," she said while pointing her fingers at him. Roan watched with interest. Stevie hugged her back and then looked at him. "So, you are the one who scared my baby so much?" Roan looked at all of this in amusement. Navya said from behind, "see how he is smiling Stevie? He does not look afraid at all."<novelnext></novelnext> Stevie looked at Navya and said, "Don''t worry baby, he will regret this pretty soon." "oh thank you, baby," Navya said to Stevie and pecked his lips. Stevie puffed his chest and walked toward Roan. "Baby, are you sure this is the guys? He looked like a malnourished beggar. What can he even do?" Roan looked at Duke at his side and said, "mm Officer, is this guy your backer?" Stevie frowned. "Asshole, you dare to ignore me." Stevie came close to him and punched on Roan''s face. The power behind that punch caused Roan to fall down off the ground. "Haha, so weak, I can kill you with one more punch." Roan looked at Stevie and asked him with a smile, "Who are you?" Duke kicked Roan. "Bastard, how dare you speak back to sir? Do you know sir father is DGP of this state?" "Oh DGP, that really a high rank," Roan said to himself. Stevie smiled hearing him and said, "Here lick my shoes and I will make sure you only stay one year in prison." Roan looked at Stevie and then at his shoe. He had no smile on his face. He just nodded his head and looked down. "Quite a prideful are we?" Stevie kicked him again. Duke said at his time, "haha, Bastard I told you. Your Abyss guild ain''t do shit to Sir Stevie." Stevie looked at Duke and said, "You are good. I am ordering you to beat this guy until I feel satisfied." Duke looked at Stevie with hesitation on his face. "Don''t be afraid of any guild. They will do nothing for no one like him." Stevie said, pointing to Roan. Duke nodded his head with confidence and started kicking Roan. Stevie just ignored this and walked back to Navya, who was smiling. Roan just sigh while getting kicked up. The old guy did not have the power to hurt his body that became strong from all the physical violence in his life. His mind was more focused on how to use this opportunity. After a few mins, Duke started sweating in exhaustion. The Sub-inspector in charge of this station, who was standing next to Stevie, said, "Enough Duke, put this criminal in the cell now." Duke looked at Stevie. "Do whatever you want with him," Stevie said and once again started flirting with Navya. Roan looked at the Sub-inspector and smiled. Sub-inspector smiled at him and said loudly, "ce this guy in the 4th cell." 2nd policeman and Duke nodded their head and dragged Roan to the 4th cell where one guy was already sitting in a corner of the cell. They locked Roan up and then moved away. Roan removed dust from his body and said, looking at the other prisoner, "So you bought the sub-inspector, or is he part of the gang?" The other guy did not respond back to him. Roan smiled and walked to the bench present in the cell. "Well, it''s your own loss," Roan said that andy down on the bench. After some time, the other prisoner said to Roan, "You really have huge guts." Roan ignored him. "Bastard, don''t pretend you do not know me." Roan said while stillying down, "Do I know you, sir?" "You moterfcker is still in the mood to y." prison said and removed the nket from his face. Chapter 71 Everything A Big Plan ??? ?Roan did not even look at him and said, "Oh, sorry, Rocky Bhai, but I did not expect you to be here." Rocky shook his head sideways. "At least look at me and then say that." "But I thought that someone else woulde here." "When they heard what you did in the meeting hall, all of them pissed their pants. They were now too afraid to meet you." "Sigh, so fragile a mindset," Roan said. "It''s not them that are fragile, but you bastard does something beyond the sense of the gangster." "Oh, thank you." "I am notplimenting you." Rocky Bhai sighed and asked, "why you gave that slip to Munna Bhai? When did you even have time to write all that?" "If I say I had that slip with me way before the meeting started, do you believe me?" Rocky Bhai looked at him, shocked. "Damn, you nned the whole meeting and even nned what to do after the meeting. The scary thing is Munna Bhai told me that it was him who went to shake hands with you. You bastard even predicts that." Roan sat down on the bench and looked at Rocky with a smile. "wait, do not make me a genius maniptor. I am telling you all this was nothing but a big coincidence, nothing else." Rocky Bhai said with a frown on his face, "How can you say that when you nned all this meeting? You even mentioned this police station like you already know that the Sub-inspector here works for us." Roan looked at him in confusion and said, "why are you confusing yourself? This is the nearest police station to my home. That way I selected this. This all is not a big n at all it is just a bunch of coincide nothing else" "Oh!" Rocky Bhai smacked his forehead. "How can I forget about that? Wait, then leaving that paper in Munna Bhai''s hand was also not a big n." "Na, it''s just a gamble that I won." Rocky Bhai shook his head and said, "Tell me your intention behind this meeting. What is so important that you need to meet us so discreetly?" Roan be serious and asked, "You see, I know that fire surrounds the house that I live in. I will be stupid if I close my eyes and pretend nothing will happen to me, right? All I am doing is preparing to think that can protect me from the burn." "Good to know that you are self-aware, but can you simply tell me your purpose?" Roan nodded his head and asked, "Bhai, let me bluntly ask where your loyalty lies." Silence in the cell¡­ Rocky looked at Roan and said, "I don''t think we are close enough for me to tell you that." "Mm," Roan nodded his head. "Well, you came here for me. Let me give youpensation for your time, then." " Compensation ??" "Hear this," Roan looked into Rocky Bhai''s eyes and said, "did you know the gang is dividing into 3 parts?" Rocky looked at him with a poker face. "This was your so-called important information. I already knew that." "Bhai, you are stupid if you believe that." "What do you mean?" Rocky Bhai tilts his head in confusion.<novelnext></novelnext> Roan did not speak but pointed three fingers at Rocky Bhai and then slowly opened his 4th finger and moved in front of him. Rocky Bhai had his eyes wide. "That''s impossible. What information did you get for you to say that?" Roan moved his hand down and justid down on the bench, speaking nothing. "How can it be? Who is this new guy?" Rocky Bhai mumbled to himself. "No, your information is absolute bullshit." "You can choose to believe it or not." Roan just casually said. Rocky Bhai said with an irritated face, "Damn, I want to ignore you, but after all the crazy shit you did, I cannot ignore you. Who the hell are you, and how do you know so much?" "That''s a secret. So, what do you think you want to discuss things with me?" Rocky Bhai asked him with a suspicious look, "tell me more about this 4th member, and then I will decide." "Smash your head on the floor andmit suicide if you think it''s me." Rocky Bhai shouted while looking down, "Well yeah, how can it be you? Then who is it? Tell me" "I do not know his identity, but I know that this silent hunter is waiting for the perfect opportunity to strike himself." "Sigh. This does not help at all." Roan said, "If you n to corporate then wake me up." "Sigh bastard, you win I will tell you¡­" Rocky Bhai said with a defeated looked. Roan smiled and started discussing his n basic n with him. ¡­. Aria reached the police station. She was very nervous about this situation. It was her first time facing something like this. Aria looked at the guard who was with her and asked him. "Hey what do you think we need to do to get sir out?" Guard looked at her and said in a mild tone. "Miss, I think you should tell the guild about all this. Guild will handle the whole situation quickly." "Yeah, you are right. I should have contacted them early. How stupid of me." Aria took out her mobile phone and dialed the 5th Daemon number, but no one received the call. She looked at the guard and speak in panic. "5th Daemon is not picking up the phone now what?" She nervously started walking here and there. Guard said to her, "Miss 5th daemon must be busy. You can call someone else in the guild. They will inform her." She looked at the guard and said, "But I do not have anyone else number. What to do now?¡­ I need to do something fast." She started mumbling to herself. Guard looked at her in concern and said, "Miss you can check your phone. Maybe you have another contact present there. Any person from the guild will do the work. " She nodded at him and started going through her phone again. "Wait, I have one more phone number of the person from the guild but-" Chapter 72 Discussion Over Views ?"Wait, I have one more phone number of the person from the guild but-" "Miss, don''t think much. Just make a call." "Ah, you are right." Aria did not waste any time and made the phone call. ¡­.. [Hello] Voice from the mobile phone. Aria started sweating and said slowly, "hello good morning, sir." [Why did you call me?] Aria panicked. "Sorry dad Miss 5th Daemon is not picking up her phone and you are the only other person in the guild that I have phone numbers. I''m sorry for disturbing you." She wanted to disconnect the phone but somehow control herself not to do it. Hearing the person who Aria contacted, the guard moved back in terror. He looked at her inplete amazement. [Sigh, no need to be so nervous. Tell me what happened.] Aria took a deep breath and try topose herself, but it did not help her much. She said while shaking, "Sir¡­ my master¡­ police¡­ not know what to do¡­ help ... get out." [OK I will get him out. Anything else. ] "No," Aria quickly disconnect the phone and then sigh in relief. She was terrified of her father and step-siblings. It was only because she needed to get him out, she dared to call her father. "All done now." She said to the guard while smiling. The guard gulped down in fear and nodded his head. Aria asked, "oops I forget to tell him which police station we are in. Let me call him again." "No miss, I do not think Big sir will have any problem with that." The guard rushed to stop her. Aria looked at him. "Are you sure?" "Yep miss, you do not need to disturb big sir for this matter. Why don''t we go to the police station and looked at sir Roan." Aria nodded her head. "Yeah let go." Both of them enter the police station. ¡­. Inside the cell. Rocky Bhai was just looking at Roan with a dumbfounded expression. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Roan asked in irritation. "You have the gal to ask me that. What this stupidity did you tell me just now?" "Sigh, just wait, there wille a time when you guys have to choose. Remember what I said to you and then make your decision." Rocky Bhaiy on the ground. "Whatever bastard, I will inform Munna Bhai about all this. It will be in his hand to make thest call." "Well, that is sufficient for me," Roan said andy t on the bench. "Hey, Roan, I think you messed up this time." Rocky Bhai said. "What are you talking about?" "I mean this police station situation." Rocky Bhai said. "Yeah, I did not know that the son of the DCP will get involved in this situation."<novelnext></novelnext> "Seriously, your sister is talented." Roan said in a deep tone, "She used to be my sister now she is just a stranger. Don''t associate us together." "Oops my bad, I will not do that, but tell me, does your n include DCP involvement in it?" "Nope." "So you messed up. It really hard to believe." Roan did not reply for some time and then said, "Rocky Bhai, you know there are 2 types of people regarding mistakes." "Shut up! If you are talking about people who learn from mistakes or not? Something like this." "Nah, that old bullshit." Rocky Bhai raised his eyebrows up. "Mm then, what the new correct way?" Roan said with fascination, "You know there are 2 types of people, one who believe in mistake and the other who do not believe that." Rocky Bhai squinted his eyes. "Care to exin the old me in simple terms?" Roan nodded his head and said, "You see, whenever you do something unknown, you have half the chance you are right and half the chance that you are wrong." "Mmm" "Well, you are part of the losers if you believe in what I just said. There is nothing called a mistake in life." "Are you ying with me?" "Nope, just hear me. Take my situation, for example, you think I made a mistake, right? " "Well, if it''s not all nned, then I say yeah, you made a mistake." "But I have the support of Abyss guild. What do you think they will do when they know about it?" "Easy, they will bail you out." "See, even though I messed up but nothing major will happen to me. So now if I fake tell you that all of this was part of my n to increase my fame in the city, will you believe me or not?" "Aaa, but just a moment ago, you said that this is not your n." Rocky Bhai moved his head and looked at him. "Who knows if it is my n or not? But my fame will increase after this incident, right? Now, do you still call I made a mistake or do you say that I made a brilliant n to increase my fame?" "Damn, I am confused." Rocky Bhai started scratching his head. "You see, it''s all about resourcefulness. If I had ess to more resources to use this incident then, all of this is part of my n, like in my case. But the same thing would be a mistake if I am single with no backing. You do notmit any mistakes until you have resources to use and you can turn around or use the situation as per your desire." Rocky Bhai stood up in shock. "Wait isn''t all big business based on this approach." Roan nodded his head and smiled. "Instead of believing you did a mistake, you should firmly believe that there is no mistake and try to use every resource in your power to use that thing. That is my definition of a mistake." Rocky Bhai asked, "what happens if even after you use all the resources nothing changes?" Roan got up, smiled, and said, "then you ept that as a failure and stop doing that." Chapter 73 DGP In Police Station.... ?Rocky Bhai said, "I disagree with you there, Roan." "Mm, then what''s your view?" Rocky Bhai said with a shine in his eyes, "What you said may be true for small decisions, but when we take in a bigger sense, like life decision, stopping is not an option. Only cowards quit, powerful men got up and strive and grind to somehow make their Dream true." Roan sat up and looked at Rocky and asked, "When you use all your resources and power but still fail, then what extra do you have left that you think will help you in achieving sess this time?" Rocky Bhai smiled. "Experience. You gained experience from failure, you try again and use that experience. Maybe you failed again, but then once again you get up and try. At some point, you will be able to do what you want. epting mistakes and failure are also important in life. Makes it or breaks it rule that I follow." "Hahaha," Roan startedughing. "Why areughing? Do you not believe in my way?" Rocky Bhai asked with a frown. "No, it''s not like that," Roan shook his head. "I know that to gain the experience you must do something first. You will not gain experience when you do nothing. For me, when I started doing something, then I will use all the resources to make it possible. It is possible that most of the time I may not have sufficient resources, then in that case I will use my resources to gain more resources. If Ick something, no problem, I will gain it. I will not admit my mistake until I use all the resources I am willing to use for that task, and this includes my life. The world may believe my task is a failure at many points, but it is not a failure until I believe that what I am doing is correct. Failure and admitting a mistake are the same as quitting for me. Because It is only a failure when I stop, it''s only a mistake when I stop thinking about that thing." Rocky pped his head. "That''s too much for a gangster like me. But you are crazy for sure." "Haha, I can call same to you," Roan said to Rocky Bhai. "Haha," both of them startedughing. Suddenly, many footsteps sound came. "Shit, let me hide in the corner." Rocky Bhai said that and covered himself with a nket and sat in the corner. "Today Is really an interesting day." Ten police officers rushed to the cell Roan present. One officer opened Roan''s cell. As Roan stepped out of his cell, the 10 policemen surrounding him all bowed in unison and said, "Sorry for the inconvenience, sir." Roan just nodded his head and walked toward the hall. Roan raised an eyebrow as he took in the sight of the trashed police station hall. Stevie was in the corner, being scolded and beaten by an old man with a belt. Duke stood by, looking annoyed and rubbing his face.<novelnext></novelnext> "Sorry dad, it was my mistake¡­ I will be good from now on." Stevie was crying while an old man was beating the shit out of him with a belt. Except for the policemen, everyone present in the room had shocked looked on their face to see this scene. There was also Duke standing on one side while rubbing one side of his face. "Sir," Aria rushed over to Roan, her eyes filled with concern. "Sir, are you okay? What happened to your face? And your clothes, they''re all dirty! Oh, wait, are those footprints?" She started firing questions at him. DGP stopped hitting Stevie and approached Roan, bowing his head. "I''m truly sorry for all the trouble my son has caused you, sir." Everyone gasped in surprise at that. Stevie was the most shocked person in the room. He was smart enough to understand that the situation was much direr for him. Wasting no time, Stevie quickly rushed to Roan''s feet, crying, "I''m so sorry, sir. Please forgive me. I am ashamed of my behavior." Roan did not even look at Stevie. Instead, he said to the DGP, "I don''t want to be enemies with you, so can you give me one of your shoes?" DGP looked in relief, "Thank you for your generosity, sir." DGP looked at him in confusion and asked, "May I ask why you need my shoe, sir?" Roan said with a smiled on his face, "Your son seems to love ordering people to lick his shoes. I don''t know how he''ll do it, but if he swallows your shoe, we''ll call it even." The DGP''s expression changed. He looked relieved to hear that, but that looked changed to anger as he looked down at his son. He chuckled in anger. "Don''t worry, sir. He''ll swallow it." The DGP then took off one of his shoes and pushed it into Stevie''s mouth, while hitting him with the belt. "There, now swallow it, son!" The situation once again shocked everyone in the room. Watching the DGP forcing shoes into his son''s mouth was hrious. Roan, meanwhile, was enjoying the show. He leaned against the wall and said, "This is almost better than the circus. Keep going! Haha." As Stevie continued to struggle, the Sub-inspector approached Roan and whispered, "I never thought I''d see the day where a high-ranking police officer is forcing his son to swallow his shoe." Roan chuckled, "That''s the beauty of it. You just never know what''s going to happen in life." Everyone continued to watch as Stevie managed to swallow the shoe, still choking and coughing. DGP looked at Navya and then at this son. "so you are wasting my money on these things. Sigh, I need to tell your mother about this." Stevie looked up, still teary-eyed, and said, "No, Dad. I''ll never make you ashamed because of me again, but please not mom..." Roan just ignored them and walked to the 2nd policeman. "Show me Duke''s daughter''s photo." The second policeman quickly pulled out his phone and showed Roan a photo. Chapter 74 Back To The House ?Duke let out a scream. "Please, not my daughter! Anything but her!" he cried to Roan to leave his daughter out of this situation. Roan ignored Duke''s pleas and looked at the photo, "no not this one." 2nd policeman changes the image to a different girl photo. "This is the one," he said, taking the phone from the second policeman''s hand. "Who is she?" Roan asked. 2nd policeman said while shaking, "Duke''s youngest daughter." Roan nodded his head. He then turned to the DGP and said in a deep voice. "DGP, I need your help with two things." The DGP stopped beating his son and looked up at Roan. "First, I want you to break the bones of my family members who tried to file a fake case against me." Roan looked at Navya. Navya had a pale, scared look on her face. The DGP nodded his agreement. Roan looked into DGP''s eyes and said with a wide smile on his face, "second, I want Duke''s daughter at my house tomorrow. If she does not show up, I will pay a visit to your house." The DGP frowned upon hearing this. He looked over at Duke, who was now crying uncontrobly. "Aria, let''s go. We don''t have time to waste here." Roan turned around and walked out of the police station, leaving the stunned policemen behind. Aria and the guard followed behind him. ¡­ There was silence left in the police station. The only sound was Duke crying and begging for DGP''s help. "Please, sir, I did it all on Stevie''s orders. I''m sorry. We are the policeman, the protector of the civilian. How can we protect them if we even cannot protect our family? You need to help me, otherwise, others will lose their faith in the department." Duke said loudly to everyone. Paaaaaatt DGP pped Duke in the face. He grabbed Duke''s cor and looked into his eyes. "Bastard, I am not in the mood to hear your nonsense right now," and mmed Duke to the ground. DGP rubbed his forehead and turned to the other officers in the room. "What are you all waiting for? Break that bitch''s bones." DGP pointed to Navya. She had lost the capability to even say a single word. "Someone go to the hospital and finish the task." DGP turned to Stevie. Stevie looked at DGP and shouted, "Dad, do the government and police be so weak that you had to bow down to a small bastard like that?" Duke jumped on Stevie''s leg. "Please, don''t involve my daughter in this. I''ll do anything, just please save her." Stevie looked at DGP. "Dad, will you send an innocent girl there?" he asked with a mocking face "Do the government be so weak to where they cannot even protect a girl? Dad, that bastard even tries to threaten you. We cannot take this lying down." DGP kicked Duke and then looked at his son. "We need to stay low for now." ¡­ In the car, Aria kept looking up and down at him. Roan asked in irritation, "Why are you looking at me like that?" Aria stared into his eyes and asked, "Sir, who is that girl? Why you called her to the house?" Roan rubbed his nose and said, "hehe, wait for tomorrow. I promise it will be very fun. You can watch the show if you want." Aria blushed and looked down. "But sir, you may face an immense problem if this leaks out to the media. Even the government cannot help much then." "Hahaha, you do not have to worry about all that. You just enjoy the show from the sidelines. The government ain''t doing shit for now. By the way, who did you call to my rescue?" " Mmm, my dad."<novelnext></novelnext> "hahaha," Roanughed. "I have the best secretary, but remember to call the guild for these small matters." "But sir, this was not a small matter. You are in the top 10 positions of the Abyss guild." "Whatever, but I don''t think we can go out today. Is there anything special event in the uing days?" "A weekter, there is a carnival, sir." "Good," Roan nodded his head. "Sir, I want to tell you that guild installed a game pod in the little sir room." "That''s good. Remember to buy ice for the celebration." Aria nodded her head. Today Roan experienced what it felt like a protagonist who face-ps a young master and yeah, it was a good feeling. Now he understands why protagonists were so obsessed with this face-pping thing. Roan reached the house. Just as he entered the house, Dhruv came running to him. "Brother, are you okay?" and hugged him. "Yup, what could even happen to me?" Dhruv looked relieved to see his brother safe. "So want to go out now?" Roan asked "Nah, I am not in the mood now." "Yup, I knew that. Well, let to the carnival next week." "But brother, I have to go to school that day." "Aaah right, how could I forget about that, but do you really want to go to school?" "I do not know," Dhruv said. "It''s not like you could make friends in high school when everyone is 5 years older than you. Do you want to continue to go to school?" Dhruv looked at him and asked, "I know nothing. What do you suggest, brother?" Roan thought a little and then said, "Well, you could join a junior school and enjoy the school life?" "But what to enjoy with all the dumb kids? There is nothing for me to learn there." Dhruv said while making a face. "Man, you are stupid. If I were as smart as you, then I would just go to school just to enjoy thepany of a bunch of girls. You are really a nerd to not think about that. Who even goes to school to learn, anyway?" Dhruv stared at him. "Idiot. That''s why you are still single." "Smartass, you are talking as if you have a bunch of girls lining behind you." "Aaah, is there any other option?" Chapter 75 Easy Way Of Power In Liberty. Roan said with a smile, "Just y Liberty online." Aria said from the side, "Sir, I think this is bad for little sir''s development." Both brothers looked at her and startedughing. Aria asked, looking in doubt, "Did I say something wrong?" Both of them ignore her. "Bother, let go with the second option. You know I also got my Gaming pod installed." "Excellent decision. Time for an ice cream celebration." Roan said. Yeaaaaaa While eating ice cream, Dhruv asked, "Brother, how can I beat you in the game?" ? Roan looked at Dhruv and said while smiling, "Simple, you just need to be hell stronger than me." Dhruv nodded his head up and down. "But where should I start in the game? Do I choose randomly or to a specific beginner vige?" "Any beginner vige near the Gazzi city will do. Beginner viges are not much different from one another, so it did not matter. Do you still remember the earlier advice?" "Yes, you said that to spend as much time as possible in the beginner vige and try to do everything there." "Good," Roan nodded his head. "But brother, I looked though everywhere. I did not find the reason about why to try every job in the beginner vige not focus on specific jobs and moved on. " "So here the thing. In liberty you have 3 easy way to be stronger. 1st is level up. Whenever you level up, your stat increases. This increase in stat is what I call base stat." "level up. Base stat." Dhruv nodded his head. "2nd is ss. Having an excellent ss helps you with 2 things." "I know those. First, is more power ss gets more stats. And second, is all powerful ss can unlock powerful skill that make them stronger than other." "So you really done you research. Good. Now the 3rd is Tier up. What do you know about Tier up?" Roan asked. "I read every yer can challenge in trial and once they win the trial, they will get tier up. A yer can get special skills, stats, sub-sses, and species upgrade after they tier up. Tier up is one of the biggest power up in the game." Dhruv said. "Ok, now tell me based on your research what do you think is most important and what is least out of all 3." Dhruv said after some time, "Well, I think Tire up is most and ss is least important." "So you are cing level up above ss?" Roan asked, raising his eyebrows. "Yeah, because you need to reach a certain level before you can try the trial. I also know that the more rare the ss you have, the more difficult to level up. So yeah, ss is lowest in term of power gaining I think." Roan smiled, "Here is the question, then. Why are people then running to get a rare ss? I am talking about pro and top level yer. Why all of them want a rare ss when they can just be stronger with normal ss quickly?" Dhruv closed his eyes and started thinking. After some time Dhruv looked at him and said with an uncertain look, "may be because normal sses do not have mysterious, powerful move that make their fighting style very predictable or something. I know little about inside details as of now, so I do not know the exact answer."<novelnext></novelnext> Roan shook his head. "You are wrong." Dhruv looked at him in confusion. "Then why they want rare ss?" Roan said with a smile, "possibility. It all because of possibility." "What do you mean by possibility, brother?" "You see Liberty Online is not a simple game where you just pressed some button and be powerful. A normal sword man level up fast and bes powerful quickly. Now people with a rare ss rted to sword need to do task like swinging their sword a thousand times or cutting this and that to unlock their special skill. Let us say a person who loves to swing sword got special ss. Then he will not simply swing the sword toplete the task." Dhruv asked, "What else can do there?" Roan said, "He will experiment with different swing. which swing gives more power and which swing gives more speed and more. Doing all that grinding will allow him to reach a higher level where he needed to grind more, but he will get excess to special training method that open the special world of sword for him. This is the possibility." Dhruv said "oh so you are saying, same ss in different person hand can lead to low and high oue." "Exactly, It not about finding a rare ss, but find a rare ss that suites you. If you find a rare ss that does not interest you, then that rare ss would be a shackle for you and slow down your growth speed but if you got excess to a simple ss you love that ss would evolve into something destructive and beyond. It all about how much you are into your ss." "I understand now. If I understand a ss than I may grind it in a way that it may has the chance evolve to a more powerful ss." "Yup, and all this is possible when you choose a rare ss." Roan asked, "Do you have anything in you mind?" "Well, I want to do something like magic and research in the game." " nerd." "What you say." Dhruv stared at him. "Nothing." Roan looked around, avoiding Dhruv''s eyes. Dhruv shouted at Roan, "Idiot, you are THE nerd. You yed game for one year. So you are a game nerd, not me." Roan looked at Dhruv and shouted back, "What? How could you say that it hurt, you know?" "Hurt my foot. You are the one who started this." "Shut up, smartass, and start ying game." "You do not need to lecture me." Saying that Dhruv rushed to his room while shouting, "Idiot, I will show you how outstanding yer I am by defeating you." "Yeah yeah, I am waiting for that day." Chapter 76 Team Selection... Roan then turned to Aria, who was smiling, and said, "Tell the guild master thanks for me." "Okay, sir," Aria said while trying to maintain a poker face. "Damn, Aria, you look so cute right now. Sigh, I really want to eat you on the spot." Roan walked toward his room with a wide smile on his face. Aria stood there with a red face. Roan walked to his room and entered the gaming pod. Grave login back to the game. He opened his eyes to find himself in Gazzi city. In the city, if you log out of the game, you will be back to the resurrection point when you log back in. There were inns and other facilities that help yers to gain a little exp even when they logged out, but those things were not much helpful in Grave eyes. He walked toward the Abyss guild hall. Just outside the guild hall, he found the branch manager standing there with a few guards. The branch manager looked at him and run toward him. "Sir, you came. I had the yer assembled since the morning. You came in sote-" Grave said, "I was doing a guild task." The branch manager stopped nagging, "Sir, follow me. I will lead you to the area where yers were." Grave nodded his head and walked behind him. They walked to the barracks near the outer wall of the city. "Sir, there is this barrack that every official guild with some power in a city gets." Grave nodded his head and looked at the barrack, which just looked like a huge storage container. Both of them enter the barrack from the gate. Grave looked around to see many guild yers present there. "Bastards, stop wasting time and get your ass assembled here." the branch manager shouted. Guild members quietly assembled. Grave looked at the branch manager and asked, "how many yers are present here?" "There are 1500 yers, sir." "Did you even call the elite 500 yers?" The branch manager looked down and said, "no sir, recently there is a huge rise in yer poption in the city and many of them join our guild. I also called all those new yers. Hope sir do not have any problem with them." Grave stared at the branch manager, then just nodded his head. "Yeah, it doesn''t matter to me." Grave did not waste any time and walked in front of all the yers. All the yers looked at him and started whispering among themselves. "Wait, is he the Sword thrower?" "He really joined the guild." "But why is he standing in front?" "Idiot. I think he is the big yer that the branch manager talked about." "Buy why he got a higher position than us. I think most of us here are high level than him." "Didn''t you hear that story?"<novelnext></novelnext> "What are you talking about?" "He bought that position for a silver promotion token of promotion." "Oh, so he is just a rich bastard." "Well, lucky him. But what the fck he need do with us?" "Maybe he is making a special team or something." "Shit, we wasted our time for this loser." The branch manager shouted at them with a smile on his face. "Bastard, stop it. Do you want me to throw you out of the guild?." Grave moved his hand and motioned the branch manager to stop speaking. Grave looked at the yers and said, "Good morning, guys. You may know me from the very famous incident that happened recently in one of the beginner viges." Everyone nodded their head and one of them shouted from the back. "Are you talking about the incident where you act like a coward and steal others'' benefits?" "hahaha," many yers startedughing. Grave looked at them. "haha, well, it looks like you guys do not want to listen much. Let''s go straight to the main purpose of this meeting. This meeting was to select some of you for my team. So if you do not want to join my team, then please walked to the side." He motioned to his right. Around 500 people walked out to the right side. The branch manager secretlyughed at this. "Sir, they are all the top power full yers that are only a little low from the elites level. So you need to understand their ego problem.." Grave nodded his head and turned to them. "Assholes, if you do not want to join my team then get the fck out of my site and leave the barrack don''t stand here wasting my time." Everyone had their eyes wide in shock. Many of them started protesting, "How can you disrespect us?" "Yeah, how can a nobody like you say those things to us?" Grave looked at them like he was looking at idiots. "This is Abyss guild, not some charity, so get out of my site, otherwise I could do a worse thing to you." Nobody dares to say anything to him. They did not know how much authority Grave had in the guild and everyone was smart enough to not offend the unknown. They were all aware of the hardship of the Abyss guild. All the 500 yers walked out. There was silence in the barrack. Grave looked at the remaining 1000 and said, "Good. Now I have fewer people to select from. 2nd Question: who here is pursuing money? Come to my right. And if you are someone who ys for fame and to be elite? Thene to my left. " There was a slight hesitation in many eyes. Slowly, everyone started moving toward the left side. Grave said at his time, "Remember, don''t do sheep following. Instead, choose what you actually believe. If money is important to you, then go toward that side. I don''t want a situation where you starve because of me." A few of the people started walking toward the right side. Slowly, many gather their courage and went to the right side. Chapter 77 Vice Selection ... Around 650 -700, people walked to the left, and 300 people left to the right side. Grave walked toward the left side and looked around, trying to find any special gem there, but oh god there was no one big enough for him to remember their name. "Is there anyone here in this 700 that y this game for fun not to be someone big or anything?" Nobody said anything. One guy moved his hand up. Grave pointed to him. "So what about you?" "Sir, I want to be elite at the start, but after ying for some time, I now understand that I can never reach that level with my skill. I joined the guild to learn from some pros, but as you can see, that n did not help me much either." "So??" The guys looked at him and said. "Sir, I saw your video, and it was very amazing. I want to experience something like that. I just want to y decently so that I can enjoy this game much more." "Come forward." That person walked toward him. Grave looked into his eyes and asked, "So, you are a loser who is begging me to carry baggage like you?" The guy looked down and said, "I don''t want you to carry me. You can use me as you like, but just take me to do something epic." "Oh, what do you mean by epic? I don''t think you could even survive long enough to see the epess even when I take you there." Grave asked with interest. The Guy looked at him with a shine in his eyes saying nothing. "Hahaha," Graveughed. "Look like we have madmen here." Grave then looked at 700 people. "Is there any loser like this guy who wants to follow me? " Nobody said anything, but one girl moved her hand up. "Oh, do we have another mad person here?" The girl said, "No sir, I am not mad like him, but a huge fan of yours. I really love to learn from you and promise I will be very useful. I am also smart and h h¡­." She just started babbling about how much of a big help she would be to him. Grave let her rant for 5 whole mins. "So in summary, it will be my loss in case I do not select you. Right." The girl nodded her head with a smile. "Haha, I like your confidence. Come forward." She puffed her chest and walked to the front. Grave looked at both of them and said, "You see, a vice position is open for my team. I do not need to tell you the advantages of the vice position, right?" "Yes, sir." the girl nodded her head. Guy said with a frown, "Aaah vice position looked like management and all the other things. So much work-" Grave cut in. "Vice will always stay beside me." Guy shouted, hearing that "I want that vice position. I will learn all the management things for that position." The girl said, "Sir, you should select me. I have a lot of experience in management, unlike him." Guys said, "But I can learn all that."<novelnext></novelnext> "That will take time. It will cause inconvenience for sir." "Hold on guys, I want to give each of you a task. Your performance in that task will decide my decision." Both of them nodded their head. Grave walked to each of them and whispered their task in their heads. The branch manager and all the other guild yers were looking at all of this with curiosity. Grave finished giving them their task. "You can start whenever you want. I want to see how extreme both of you will go to get his position." The girl shouted with a red face, "What an absurd task it this sir! What does this task have to do with the game?" Guy looked at Grave and asked, "If do that, will you take me?" Grave said with a smile, "Nope. It is based on my mood." The girl shouted, "I will not go such low." Guy said beside her, "Let me try." and he started walking toward the branch manager. Grave asked her, "Are you sure you do not want to do it?" She looked at Grave then and said, "That a stupidity. I will not do that." Grave nodded his head. "You can go back then." He looked at the guy, who was strolling toward the branch manager. The guy shouted at the branch manager, "Sir, you need to understand this is the task. I am only doing the task." The branch manager asked the guy, "what is the task? Tell me." The guy did not reply but do a kissing motion toward the branch manager. "Anything for the position." He started running toward the branch manager. "haha," Grave startedughing. "Go for the lips." The guy nodded his head. "Bastard, do note near me." the branch manager started running away from the guy with a pale face. "Please manager, just one time. This is the task I cannot finish without your help." The guy increases his speed. "Asshole, I am kicking you out of the guild. Don''te near me." The manager screamed while running. "No problem darling, but juste closer for one min. I promise you will never forget this one min for your entire life." He started licking his hand and licking his finger and many more lewd motions while running behind the branch manager. "Mommy, somebody kills this guy." the branch manager started running all over the ce while shouting and the guy chasing behind him doing all kinds of weird motions. Some of them Grave did not even know if they exist or not. "Haha." Grave rolled on the ground whileughing. It shocked Guild members to see this scene. They did not think the task would be something like that. All of them looked at Grave with a weird faces. Grave said, "OK, enough. You are my vice." Chapter 78 Selection End.. Team Finalize The guy stopped and looked at Grave. "Are you sure, sir?" "Bastard, stop that, haha. Everyone is looking weirdly at me." Guy looked around and nodded his head. "You are creative. Tell me your name." Grave extended his hand for a handshake. "I am Maddog." shook hands. "Yup, I expect something like that." Grave nodded his head. Maddog looked at him and asked, "Sir, how is it? Did you like my name choice?" "Well, I am not the one to ask about the name. Let me just call you Vice from now on." "Vice is it? Okay," Maddog nodded his head. "Wele to the team Vice." "Hehe, thank you." "Announce what your task was. We don''t want any misunderstanding," Grave said to him while smiling. Everyone focused on Vice. He said, "My task is rted to the branch manager." "Tell the whole task vice," Grave said from the side. Vice said, "I need to make the manager run and shout like a Lil bitch that is running for her life." Silence¡­. "See, his task has nothing to do with men kissing." Grave looked at the fuming branch manager. "It is such a simple task to make you scream and run. But Vice is the one who added all those weird actions. You can vent on him." Grave pushed the me onto Vice and moved the people to the right. Vice shouted, "Sir, you need to protect me." "I am not into protecting the wrong thing, Vice. You are a man take responsibility for your action." "These tasks were not fair from the start." The girl who refused to do the task said. "Why is that" Grave looked at her, smiling. "You give him a simple task, them mine." She said while pointing to Vice. "what is even the purpose of this task?" "Yes, this task was all but stupidity." the branch manager also shouted from the side. Grave looked at both of them. "Really?" The branch manager said, "sir, the task you gave them does not test their fighting capability or gaming understanding." Grave turned toward the other guild yers and said loudly, "Those of you think this task waspletely stupid. Raise your hand, please." Everyone raised their hand, including Vice himself. Grave looked at vice and asked while smiling, "If the task was stupidity, then why did you do it?" Vice said while scratching his head, "I don''t know. You said that if I do the task I will have a chance to follow you and I try my luck." Grave smiled and then asked the girl, "You hear that? This task was an opportunity and you refuse to grab it." "But mine task was very unfair to him," she said. Grave walked closer to her and asked, "How is that?" "You told me that I need to make yers jump on me while they try to rip their clothes. That harassment." She said, and some fake tears came out of her eyes. The branch manager jumped into the conversation, "Sir, that sexual harassment." Grave asked loudly, "Vice, do you think this task is difficult?"<novelnext></novelnext> Vice said without even thinking much, "That so easy, sir." Grave looked at him. "Give me 2 ways how you can do that task." "Mmm, First I think is all I need to curse at yers and their families. I think most of them will jump at me." "And second." "That''s easier. I will tell a mage to attack them with a fireball. Many will die, but those half-burnt surviving yers will definitely jump on me." "Haha, I see the bright future vice." "Thank you." Grave looked at the branch manager, who had a dumb look on his face like other guild yers, and asked, "so what is sexual harassment here?" No answer. Grave then ignored them and looked at the 300 people on the right. These were down-to-earth desperate people with less egopared to others. "So all the desperate people gathered here." All of them looked down, not daring to face him at all. Grave asked, "who has invested in their agility stats? Come forward." One of them asked, "Sir Agility as the main stat or it can be secondary as well." "Anything will do it if you invest over 2 stat in agility per level." 150 people walked to the front. Grave nodded his head and said, "Those of you who focus on stealth type move to back." 20 people moved back. "Good, so now we have 130 people. This is my team." The branch manager shouted from the side, "Sir, this is stupidity. There is no healer or mage in your team. How can you form such a big team without including 2 dominant sses of yers?" "You do not need to worry about that branch manager. This is my team, and I know what I am doing." Grave turned to the other yers and said, "selection over guys. You all rejected, so yeah, get the hell out of here as fast as you can." Everyone looked at Grave with anger on their face and started moving while cursing among themselves. "What the fck was all this?" "Bastard, waste our time." "For fck sake, he rejected us without even testing us." "Guy, I think he was making a retard mining team or something." "But there were already many of them made of them life-experienced yers. Why did he gather us then?" "Maybe he is nning to mine in the monster field." "fck is that even possible?" "Don''t know, I just had a crazy theory about that all." "Sigh It would be really nice if he do not do that to those poor bastards." "Shhhh, do you want to hear a curse from him?" "Forget, man, this team had no future." Everyone nodded their head at that. They slowly walked out of the room. The branch manager was frowning. He was so confused about the grave decision. '' was he really want to main near a monster nest or something? This bastard is crazy, maybe he will do that. Why the hell guild made this bastard a Daemon prince?'' Chapter 79 Team ...Or Dogs..?? The branch manager came back. "Sir, they are out. You can proceed with your team meeting now." Grave nodded and looked at the 130 yers and Vice standing in front. They were staring at him. "So, is there anyone who wants to ask something?" Vice said, "When we all go on an adventure." Grave ignored him. One other girl asked, "Sir, how much money we will get working in your team?" "Good question." Grave pointed to her and asked, "How much do you earn in the guild on monthly biases?" She said, "Sir, it depends on our task and performance, but on average, most of us earn 10 silver coins a week." Grave nodded and asked, "so it will take you guys around 2 months to earn around 1 gold, right?" Everyone nodded their head at him. "1 Gold per month! That is what I will give you." Gasp! All of them looked shocked at him except Vice, who was just confused with all the money talk. 1 gold was precious for simple yers. The Branch manager shouted from the side, "Sir, that is a huge amount of money to waste on these guys." Grave ignored him and said, "But that 1 gold is not a freebie, you see." Hearing him, all the yers settled their excitement and looked at him. "What do we have to do, sir?" Grave smiled. "Simple! You just need to follow my order, no questions asked. Each month, I will set some tasks with goals. The moment you aplish your task, you are eligible for the money otherwise, nothing for you." A few of them started asking him, "But sir, you could give us a task beyond our capacity that we will fail and you save yourself from paying us." "Yes, you could misuse your power and pay us nothing." "How can you make sure that task will be fair to everyone, as everyone has different sses?" "Right, there is so much diversity in each yer. How can you ensure fairness in the task?" Grave moved his hand to make them stop and said, "wow don''tplicate all of this. It is very simple. I am giving all of you a trial of 20 days. If you do not want to be part of the team, you can leave the team with no consequences back to the guild. Simple right." "What after the trial time? What if you cheat us after that time?" that first girl asked this time. Grave looked into her eyes and said, "After 20 days, only I can remove you from the team, not the other way. I am generous enough to give you this chance. Fck you all of you if you think you are important or something." Most of them flinched and looked down. Grave started cursing them and said, "Fck you and your emotion and whatever shit you care for. If I walked to the city and announced this offer, 100s of yers will jump to be my ve. Do not lecture me about fairness this and that."<novelnext></novelnext> "What about loyalty, sir?" one of them shouted. "What do you mean?" Grave asked, tilting his head. "Sir, you can hire others, but they will not be loyal to you and may spread your information about you." "Haha, and why do you think loyalty and information leak matter? See, I am not some big yer that will make a strong team. NOOO, do wake yourself out of the delusion if you are feeling proud to be part of my team. Because I am telling you, my team will be a bunch of dogs and bitches that will follow my everymand. If someone dares to bark at me, then make sure you have a strong new owner, otherwise heeheheeheh" Vice pped his head and said, "Bossman, I think you are too much." The branch manager also joined, "You are too blunt, sir. You cannot express that much to these guys. Many of them will not dare to join you. See how scared most of them are? " Grave looked at them and, yup, a few of the yers were shivering. "Well, let''s ease up the tension. So let mee out clean guys. If you are desperate enough, then join the team otherwise you can walk out. You see, I will be the nightmare that most of you do not want to face." "Again wrong." Vice pped his head. Grave looked at him and said, "You tell me what should I say then." "Boss, tell them how they get to experience a blood-pumping war and adventure." "Shut up! Mad dog," the branch manager said, "Sir, tell them to feel proud to be part of the team and tell them a few benefits to join your team." Gave said, "didn''t I say that they will be my dogs and bitches? If you are smart enough, you know that for the world you will be some elites following the great me." Both Vice and the branch manager sigh at the same time. Grave ignored them and asked, "So yeah, if any of you worm not want to be part of my team, leave." A few 20-30 people did not say a single word and left from there. But the strange thing was that none of the people that ask him questions walked away. The branch manager gasped! "Why the fck? Only so few leave?" Grave looked at them and said, "Well, look what we left with." Vice asked while scratching his head, "Why are these guys not leaving?" He looked at the branch manager, who also shook his head, showing that he didn''t know. Grave asked them, "Are you ready for your shitty life?" "As long as we get money, sir." One of them shouted and others followed him in shouting. Grave nodded his head with a smile on his face. "So here is your first task. Drop all your equipment and other items present in your inventory here. Only leave a bunch of newbie clothes and a weapon with you." Grave pointed to the floor in front of him. No questions asked. Everyone started following hismand. The branch manager and Vice had their mouth wide open seeing this scene. Chapter 80 Team Idea... Grave smiled at them. He knew that most of them were here for money, but that was what he wanted. He knew he had no quality of a good leader that could make a powerful, elite team everyone feared. Making a good powerful team was such a drag and time-taking, and he did not want to waste his time doing that. In his past life, surviving in the game was pretty hard for him. All because he needed to gather resources and earn money for the experiments. Many yers like him had no support behind them, but they needed resources. The most desperate people would do crazy things just to get their hands on a few resources. All the guilds and other yers hated them because these yers would loot, took the crazy tasks to mess up the game for others, steal monster bodies, and much more. In thest life, all the other yers and guild used called this kind of yer ugly hyena. Grave was one of them, as he also did not join any guild for fear of leaking some information. Although hyenas had no respect in other eyes, Grave knew the potential these ugly hyena-type yers had. Many desperate yers were ready to go to the extreme for even a single gold. They might not be strong but were always looking out to snatch prey from others. Grave knew their might from one incident of hisst life. A half-hidden incident that let him understand the power of these hyenas. In his past life, there was a very famous battle where 200 low-level hyena yers jumped on a 100-level plus squad. That battle was theplete annihtion of the hyena earning the squad''s fame. But Grave, being part of the hyenas'' squad, knew that a few of the hyena yers had stolen 1-2 expensive pieces of equipment from that squad. Getting killed in 100s of numbers and dropping some trash equipment vs earning a few hundred gold equipment by losing some trash. That was the hyena''s win. This information never came out to the world, so hyenas squad always remained a thing to loathe that every normal user wanted to hunt down. Grave looked at the yer in front of him. He will make them the advanced version of hyenas. A version where they would function as a unit, not independently. He would make his specialized hunting dog squad an advanced version of hyenas that would snatch more resources for him. He would show the world the power a hunting squad poses. The most pleasing thing about hyenas was they did not need to learn anything. So Grave only needed to install the basic idea in their mind and that would be it. Grave looked at the branch manager. "So this is the ultimate team for now." "Wow, sir, that was the most absurd selection I saw in my life. I feel you took the most¡­" he looked at them, "unexpected yer as your team members. " "Haha, I told you my requirements were different." "Yeah, I heard how you like dogs and bitches." The Branch managermented. "Oh, that was only to scare them. They are my lovely teammate from now on." Grave said that with a smile on his face. "By the way, what happened to my request, branch manager?" The branch manager looked around and dragged him to a side. He came close to his ears and said, "Sir, someone from above is creating the problem for you. Sir 2nd Deamon sent a message that he could only convince them to give you a few resources. Others were against providing so much for you." Grave nodded his head and asked, "When will I get the remaining small potion, then?"<novelnext></novelnext> The branch manager looked at him and said, "Sir, you can receive it in a few days their nothing in my hand." Grave nodded his head and said, "okk just give me a few 100s monster cores for now. I can wait for others." The branch manager said while frowning, "I can only give you 100 lowest monster core. Is that enough for you?" "Yup, that will do. Thank you for your help, branch manager. I feel your care for me." Grace said with a polite smile. "Hahaha, It okk sir, I am helping you now, you may repay me in the future." the branch manager said. Grave just nodded his head, and both of them walked back. Grave said to the branch manager, "Give me a storage area that my squad would only use." The branch manager nodded his head. "And yeah, take all this equipment, dump it there, and give a key to Vice." Grave pointed to the little trash mounting formed in front of him. The branch manager shouted at him, "But sir, what will these guys do without these pieces of equipment?" "I have my own way," Grave said, smiling. He shouted to the team, "Bitches, I already warned you to dump all your important things here. If you drop them after death, then don''t me me. Because I know all of you will die." They gulped down and a few of them moved back to dump some other iron-rank equipment. Graveughed and turn to Vice. "Fcker, what are you waiting for? Strip your equipment." Vice just nodded his head. "Whatever you say, boss." "And Vice go with the manager after you dropped your item there." Vice nodded his head and dropped all his items on the little mountain made up of trash items. The branch manager walked to the mountain of trash items that had few good items from Vice and stored them in his inventory. He and vice walked out of the barrack. After some time, Vice came back. "Boss, I got the key, and here''s a pouch that the branch manager told me to give you." Grave nodded his head and stored the monsters'' cores in his inventory. He then looked at the team. "Good, now let''s go out of the city. We need some training." Chapter 81 Puffpandas Cities differed from the beginner vige. In beginner viges, there was only one type of hunting ground, but in the city, there were many hunting grounds all around the city. Grave lead his team to a hunting ground. He was very excited. As he stepped into the hunting ground. Ding! Ding! Many notifications popped in front of him. [Requirement met: Level 10+ and going to hunting ground] [Fatality system active!] [Stamina and Pain system active] [Pain tolerance set at 20% ] ¡­. After the notifications, his experience of Liberty Online fully changed. There was not much change in the surrounding, but a new feeling was added. Before Liberty Online was more like a good virtual reality; now this new feeling made it like you were in a new world. This deeper feeling was special to Liberty Online that no other game could achieve. Just adding this sense of reality made Liberty stand higher than all other games to the point that nowadays, nopany even trying to make a new game now instead they focused on Liberty. Grave smiled while experiencing this. He knew these 3 notifications opened a tremendous opportunity and path for yers. He checked the details of each notification. [Fatality System: Each creature has a weakness. Attacking there leads to huge damage and even a one-shot kill. Ex: shing yers'' necks from their bodies. "Huh? Who said you can survive without a head?" ] This system was a game changer. Because of this, you had the chance to kill a monster much higher level than you, but yeah, your chance of dying from stupid mistakes also increases. [Stamina System: As the yer moves, he consumes stamina. If the yer has low stamina, then he will feel pain and fatigue. yers can rest and eat food to restore their stamina. ] [Pain synchronization: A will experience 20% of the actual pain where they take damage] This pain synchronization was a gift for a new style of game popr gaming style. The poison and curse style. A Poison and curses type yer could increase the amount of pain an opponent feels. They did not need a powerful attack-type move or anything else, but just a poison or cure that causes pain. In the starting few months of the game, this style was very famous, you increased your opponent''s pain tolerance and then kick them in the balls that''s all for the win. But this style quickly got countered. But Grave knew a few crazy bastards had taken this path to the next level. And yup, he would try to copy those bastards. Grave continued to walk toward a certain hunting ground. Vice came to him and asked, "Boss, so which monster we were going to kill?" "Keep walking. We were almost there."<novelnext></novelnext> "Ahh, boss, I think we were going in the wrong direction. That the Puffpandas territory." "I know that." Grave nodded his head, and they finally reached a crowded ce. There were 100s of yers standing just outside the Puffpandas territory looking at the cute brown small panda-like monster. Most of them were casual yers taking selfies and other things. It did not look like a monster hunting ground, but a zoo. Vice said to him, "Boss, I think you did not know, but this is the worst hunting ground. Don''t get deceived by those cute-looking pandas. If you tried entering their territory, 100s of them would rush to tear you apart." Grave did not respond to him and kept looking in front. Manyrge trees had many small brown pandas on them eating fruits. There were many pandasying on the grass and even digging holes in the ground. This area was Puffpandas Paradise. As he focused and looked deeper, he found a tree with many brown fur balls on them. Grave smiled, looking at that, and turned to the team. "So You guys must know about this dud hunting ground, right? This will be our training ground." One of them shouted, "sir killing these Puffpandas was just a waste of time. We will only lose our level, nothing else." Grave tilted his head and asked, "When did I say anything about killing these pandas?" Vice asked from the side, "Boss, then do we have to take selfies with these pandas? I don''t know what else we can do here." "Look and tell me what are those," Grave pointed to the tree with brown puff balls. Everyone on the team looked at it and shouted, "They are baby Puffpandas!" Grave shook his head and said, "Nope, they are your goal." Vice asked at the side, "What goal, sir?" "Listen carefully. Your first task is to reach that tree and touch one of the baby pandas. You can use any spell to reach there but make sure not to kill any baby pandas while doing so, and that is for your first task." All of them gulped down in fear. Vice said, "Sir, that is not a good training idea. You know that the moment we tried to enter panda tertiary 100s of them will jump on us right." Grave nodded his head. Vice continued, "It will be a very painful death." "Agreed," Grave said with a smile on his face. One yer said, "Sir, I don''t think any of us had high agility to reach there before dying." Everyone nodded their head. Grave said, "I don''t think the task will be that hard." All of them looked down, depressed. Grave continued, "This is the first task, so I will be generous to you guys and ease down the difficulty of the task a little." "How??" all of them shouted with hope. "Simple. You could form a team of 10 people. Decide team leaders among yourself." Everyone looked at each other and nodded their head. Grave said, "Now your team task is that you need to make sure that your leader reached that tree and touches any of the baby pandas there. This is a very much simple task, right? Happy now." They just nodded their heads. "Good, you have 30 mins to make your team and select your leaders." Chapter 82 Destructive Training Method Grave said that and then ignored them. He looked around to find a somewhat empty ce near the and he found a somewhat empty spot and sat down there. The earlier notifications were moreplex and had a profound meaning to them. Those notifications showed an increase in yer control of their internal body. Stamina was not an external thing or a simple number. yers could control their stamina with a simple breathing exercise or even yoga in the game. This all led to the conclusion that yer now could control their internal just like a real-life person could do. All this was not much important, but a crazy yer in his past life discovered a shocking method after the 3 years of Liberty Online from the release date. He discovered a method of controlling the mana flowing inside a yer''s body and thenbining the mana in their body even before they tier up their rank. His method was a revolutionary thing that helped lots of yers but the only problem with his method was that the method was very dangerous and primitive which led to many bacshes like yers never being able to use mana again, yers losing many of their stats, and much more. Still, many wasted their characters to try that method. That method was based on a simple thought to use mana as fuel with just a in human body. In his past life, the top guild became so obsessed with that method that they started to experiment on many new yers crippling their character for their research. The person who discovered the method did not have a good ending. They charged many criminal cases and legal cases against him just because he refused to work for any guild. All of them ultimately led to his death. Such a sad story, but Grave ain''t care a shit about all that. He would shamelessly steal the first discovery reward instead. The process may be lethal for a newbie, but all those things were not a problem for Grave, as he had his past life bitter experience. Grave opened his status. _______________________________________________________ yer Name: Grave Species: Human being ss: Dungeon Master Subss: None. Title: Master of Serpent Cave. Level: 14 Health: 230/230 Mana: 265/265 _____________________________________ AGL: 37 + 17 VIT: 5 INT: 10 STA: 18 STR: 31 + 10 DEF: 5 Status: Healthy. Unassigned stat points: 15 Equipment: * Unending Tyranny (Bronze) * Leather boot (Bronze) ______________________________ This was the perfect time for him to try that meditation task. Grave closed his eyes and tried to focus on the center of his brain. 1min, nothing happed he assigned 1 stat to INT and continued to focus. One more minute passed. Grave assigned 1 more stat to his Int¡­ this continued for 4 minutes and just as Grave assign the 5th stat to his INT. Suddenly, he could feel a blue spark inside his brain. A soothing sensation washed over him. This was the first step of the training method and the easier one. This was visualization. You needed to increase your mana inrge amounts, and you could see this blue spark thing in your brain for a few minutes. Grave was done with the first step. Now he tried to move that Blue spark down toward his body. Slowly, the blue spark started moving down, but as it moved, a string of notifications assaulted Grave. [-2 mana , -1 mana, -2 mana..] Grave ignored that and slowly moved the spark from his brain to his eyes. After 30 seconds, that spark moved to his eyes. Ding! ding! [Congrattion! You are the first to create a mana skill.] [Mana Eye skill Created!!!] [Mana Eye (passive): You can see the beauty of the mana around from your eyes.] Grave ignored that message and continued to move the spark down toward his nose. A new string of messages appeared, and he started to feel a little ufortable, that was all. [-5 health, -9 health, -8 health¡­] [!! warning and damage to the mana veins be aware damage to mana could lead to permanent loss of mana] Shit, the countdown started, he need to finish all of this before he died. While Grave was doing all the crazy shit, there were no changes to him outside, but only his closed eyes had a very light blue shine to them. No yer notice that for now. After a minute, Grave sessfully moved the blue spark to his nose. Ding Ding! [A strange development of mana thing detected¡­] [Mana smell skill created!!!] [Mana smell (passive): You can smell the rich fragrance of mana around you.] [-8 hp, -11 hp, -9 hp¡­.] [-6 mana, -3 mana, -5 mana¡­.] Health and mana depletion increased. Ignoring it, Grave continued to move the mana spark to his tongue next. Same as easily. He was easily sessful in that in the next few seconds. Ding! Ding!<novelnext></novelnext> [A crude creation of mana maniption detected¡­ continued to see the final result.] [Mana taste skill created!!!] [Mana taste (passive): You can taste the sweetness of mana around you.] After doing that, Grave increased his concentration and started adding more mana to the spark. [-10 mana, -15 mana -8 mana..] The size of the mana spark increased and break into many smaller pieces. Grave pushed half of the mini sparks to his left ear and the other half to his right ear. They moved at a high speed. Smmmmmmmmmmmmm both of his ears rang Ahhhhh, Grave groaned in pain. This process suddenly transformed from a soothing one to a little torture. [..... ] [Mana sound skill created!!!] [Mana sound (passive): You can hear the melody sound of mana around you.] [Warning!!! 50% health down proceed with caution.] Grave clenched his jaw and pushed all the mini sparks down to his body. There rushed down to his body, and he loosed all control. [Critical -50, Critical -25.] [Warning! Down to 25% health.] All the mini sparks traveled down and smashed his inside upside down. For a second, they travel all around his body and then all of them rushed toward his heart. He was in danger. [Warning! Down to 10% health] He finished the second step. It was time for the finalst step. He needed to be fast. He fastly scrolled to the notification. [.... ] [Mana touch skill created !!!] [Warning 5% health left] [-1¡­] [- mana ¡­] [Hidden stat WIS] Yup, he got it. Grave internally shouted and just before the mini sparked could collide with his head, he regained control over them and stopped them to burst his heart. As he regained control over the sparks, all the warning messages stopped appearing. Grave breathed in relief. His experience helped him to avoid all the problems. He slowly merges all the mini sparks in his heart. All of them slowly disappeared, and his chest started to shine. Ding!!!!!!!!!!!!!! [Mana Touch (passive): You can touch and feel the surrounding mana.] [Merge detected! You got yourself a tremendous opportunity to merge your skills. Skillbination detected: Mana eyes + Mana smell + Mana taste + Mana sound + Mana touch = ???? Do you want to proceed? (yes/No) [Caution: You will lose all the original skills so proceed with caution. ] ] Grave did not waste any time and clicked yes. ¡­ As Grave clicked yes outside, all his body parts stopped shining. Suddenly, All pandas stopped doing shit and all of them looked in Grave direction. There all had confused looks on their face as they were starting in that direction. This was enough to attract the attention of all the yers. All the yers also looked in that direction but there were so many yer gather all around nobody knew who the pandas were looking. "What happen today? Why are pandas looking there?" "Maybe they sense something." "Idiot. Everyone knows they sense something, but what?" "Are they looking at any yer?" "I don''t think so." "Why, you see, all of them were looking in that same direction." "I feel like this may be the start of a new event." "Are you delusional or something? Stop dreaming about events. Events are not so easy to encounter." "Ah, but I already encounter 2 of them." "Oh, you must be from that vige?" "Focus guy! we need to find what these pandas are looking at." Grave teammates also stopped fighting among themselves and started looking around as Puffpandas were looking in their direction. All the surrounding yers just looked at one another and thought nonsense in their heads. Vice looked around in excitement and said to himself, "Damn, the boss really took us for an adventure." He turned to look at Grave on the side, only to be had his eye wide in shock to find Grave bleeding from his nose. "Fck, did some invisible enemy attack him? How the fck did he get injured?" Vice moved toward Grave to help him. As he came near him, it shocked him to see Grave smiling. Vice turned toward Pandas and then toward Grave. "Nah, I am an idiot to even think that. The boss did not even move from his position." Vice shocked his head and moved toward Grave. ¡­. Chapter 83 New Powers Grave selected yes and 5 skills started merging¡­. Ding!! [New skill Mana Zone created] Grave was very excited to see this game-changing skill. [Mana zone (passive): A one-meter invisible mana zone formed all around you. You can perceive all the senses in detail in that one-meter zone from the smell, sight, taste, feel, and sound. (active): You can use mana to extend the zone size. Caution: The more you exerted the size of the zone more mana it consumes per sec. ] Grave smiled, looking at the skill description. This skill was very helpful in fully optimizing the gamey and it might not be much beneficial for noobs and casual yers, but this skill did the wonder in pro hands. Now he can perceive anything 1 meter before his ordinary sense can tell him. If somebody attacked from behind, he would know about them as they enter the 1-meter mark. Then the main exciting thing was that this skill also perceives the mana activity inside the yer. This would help in predicting many things. That was not all¡­. Ding!!!! [ACHIVEMENT You are the first to make a mana art and create multiple skills using that art. Massive achievement. Calcting reward¡­.] [ SPECIAL OPPORTUNITY : MANA Seed: You have a chance to form a mana seed in your heart. Do You Want to proceed? (YES/NO) ] Grave had a frown and a shocked look on his face. This was a tremendous opportunity for him. He knew that having a mana seed will massively increase his mana. This seed would also open the opportunity for mana race evolution for him. If there was somebody else in his ce, he would die from happiness, but not him. Grave knew this was a trap. A trap to force him to the mana path. Once he got this mana seed, all the other physical evolution paths would close for him. That was a bad thing for him. Grave did not waste any time and pressed no. [Warning: This is a one-time opportunity. Are you sure about your decision?] "Yes," he said to the system. [... Offer rejected¡­. Searching for another suitable reward.] [New skill Mana mode!!!!!!] [New skill Mana absorption!!!] [Special Stat addition: For yer Grave to achieve something this impossible and new, Liberty gave you an additional reward. The special reward of +1 hidden WIS stats every time you level up. ] Grave had his mouth wide open after he saw the next few messages. He never expected to get those mana creature-exclusive skills here. He opened the skill description. [Mana mode (active): You can burn mana to enter a special mode. Special mode add-ons. 20% increase in all basic stats except INT. 10% increase in damage by mana skills. Cooldown time: 30 mins. Caution: You would be forced out of the mana mode if your mana went below 10% of your total mana. Once out of mana mode, you cannot use the mana skill for the next 2 mins. ] [Mana absorption(active): You can absorb 25% of your total mana inside your body. Caution: Once mana absorption starts, you cannot move for your position. In case you paused, you moved from your position. Mana absorption will stop. Cooldown time: 2mins. ] Both of these skills came in the high category of powerful skills for mages and other mana-oriented yers. These skills were only slightly weaker that special ss skills. These 2 skills only felt like a cherry on the cake in front of the other reward. +1 WIS for every level up. This was huge. The hidden stats were the stat that a yer needs to unlock; even after that, they could not add stat points to them. There were many hidden stat like Luck, Charm, DEX, and many more. Grave intention behind all this stupid mana training was to unlock this WISDOM hidden stat that only a high-level magic yer could open. Grave knew that currently; he was the only yer below level 50 to open this stat. He opened the Wis description. [HIDDEN stat: WIS This stat was rted to the control of the pure mana a yer has in their body. The more WIS a yer has, the more control they have over the mana.] Now he had the answer that bastard led the mana-rted research in hisst life. That bastard must have the highest wisdom stats in the entire game in hisst life. This was the reason guilds were crazy for him. They much had known about his WIS stat. Grave was sure that person must have also chosen the mana seed. Grave opened his eye and shouted, "Shit, maybe this was the mistake." He could sense that his action now made would mess up the future a lot. "What mistake are you talking about BOSS?" Vice asked him. Grave turned to him and asked, "What are you doing here? Did you form your team?" "Nope. After the incident, we stopped to make any progress."<novelnext></novelnext> "What incident.." Grave looked around and had his eyes wide. He saw everyone was looking in his direction. "Shit, what the hell happens?" "It''s Puffpandas," Vice said from the side. Grave turned to the pandas and then Vice, who was staring at him. "What pandas? They were doing the same shit when we came here. What new with them?" Vice turned back to look at the pandas. "Shit BOSS, You missed it. The pandas went crazy for a few mins." Grave looked at him, tilting his head. "Crazy?" "Yeah, all of them stop doing all the shit and started starting in this direction. I thought you must know something about that. Is this the start of an event or something? You must know something about this, right?" Grave had a shiver run down his spine. He looked shocked to hear that. He immediately guessed the reason behind Pandas'' behavior. They had sensed the pure mana spark. Grave looked at the pandas and said, "Mmm, so even I was incorrect about the pandas. This is interesting." Only mana creatures could sense the mana spark, and these stupid pandas that did not use a single magic skill sensed him. This was totally new for him. Even in hisst life, no one knew about the power and specialty of pandas. Some Hyenas used them for their training but they did not discover the secret of Pandas. In his past life, Grave had performed many experiments on monsters to find out about their strength, weakness, and their power. He experimented on many types of Puffpandas but he was unsessful in finding anything interesting about them and categorized them as dud monsters, but it felt like he needed to be corrected. Vice had an excited look on his face. "Boss, was that really a start of an event?" Grave shook his head in denial. "Nope." "Shit, it excited me for no reason. Forget it" Grave ignored him and took out some potions and started drinking them. Vice looked at him. "Boss, what happened to you?" He now asked him after he had done satisfying his curiosity. Grave just drank the potion without replying to him and opened his status. _______________________________________________________ yer Name: Grave Species: Human being ss: Dungeon Master Subss: None. Title: Master of Serpent Cave. Level: 14 Health: 230/230 Mana: 265/265 _____________________________________ AGL: 37 + 17 VIT: 5 INT: 10 STA: 18 STR: 31 + 10 DEF: 5 Hidden stat: WIS: 20 Status: Healthy. Unassigned stat points: 10 Equipment: * Unending Tyranny (Bronze) * Leather boot (Bronze) ______________________________ Even though he had assigned 5 stat in INT, his mana did not increase. Those 5 stats were used to create that spark and yeah, he would not get them back. This was a kind of fair price for the reward he had received. After finishing drinking the potion, he walked toward the pandas. "Assembled the team in front of the panda paradise. We need to start some fun, baby." Grave walked to the gate of the Pandas'' paradise while other yers were whispering among themselves. "Hey what happened?" "Dude, nothing happens at all. It was dud." "Shit, these pandas made us excited for no reason." "I want to kill them." Silence¡­ "How can you talk about hurting these pandas?" "Yeah, throw him to the pandas." "Ops, sorry for myment. I take it back. Pandas are cute. You should not hurt them." "Bastard, you are not doing justice with your cheap praises. Speak more good things about these cute pandas." "Yeah, no need to jump on me, girl. I am saying. Hurry to pandas god. We should pray to them." "mm mmm more." "They are the secret behind the world piece. they are the peace believer." Many pandas fans were pressuring a dude to sing praise to these pandas. It was fun to watch. This pce was one of the special ces where if you tried to hunt monsters, many crazy monster lovers would jump to kill you. This was the Pandas fan group. All the crazy people gather here to sing prayers. This panda fan group was even more popr in his past life In his past life, this panda fan group was even more popr than those famous boobs pro gamer fan groups. That was the only power the pandas had, or this was the only power they show to the world. Chapter 84 Puffpandas Paradise The team assembled in front of Grave just before the gate of the panda paradise. All the surrounding yers noticed them and started talking among themselves. "Why are those guys assembled in front of the gate?" "Are they nning to hunt pandas?" "Haha, do you think those looser who do not have a single piece of equipment will hunt pandas god?" "They aremitting game genocides." "Are they performing a ritual of something?" "They are offering themselves to the panda god." "What kind of offering are you talking about?" "Stop, guy, no one can use the pandas'' god in bad ways." "YES, MISS." "I think they were a bunch of retards." Grave ignored all this and looked at his team. They had embarrassed looks on their face. "Dog and bitches looked here!" Grave shouted at them. "Did you guys finish making your team?" A few of them nodded while others looked down in shame. "Fck, you guys were not able to do a simple task." Grave looked at Vice. "What about you?" Vice said with a puffed-up chest, "Haha, a team was for losers. I did not need them for this simple task." Grave looked at him with a raised eyebrow. "Moterfcker, then why were you yapping so manyin to me." "BOSS, I am VICE-LEADER. I was taking care of my team." Grave shocked his head and looked back at the team. "Those of you who decided the teame forward. With your leader in front." 30 people came forward, with 3 people in the lead. Grave looked at the 70 in the back and said, "From now on, you all are dirty worms." None of them said anything. He looked at the 30 people and said, "so you guys know what to do right?" They nodded their head. "Good, you can proceed now." Grave pointed to the branch with puff balls. All 30 of them looked at Grave with helpless looked in their eyes, while people standing behind had little smiles on their faces. Vice said, "BOSS, I do not think it was possible unless you have proper skill." Grave looked at the 30 people and asked, "did you guys also think that?" 20 of them nodded their head while one team leader said, "No sir, I think my team has the highest chance to do this task." Grave looked at them in surprise and asked, "oh what''s the reason behind your confidence?" The team leader of 3rd team said, "My team had the highest level and agility stats. I think out of all of them, we have the best chance to do it if this task was possible." Grave nodded his head. "mmm you have a better chance. Sure, why not? You finish this task, then."<novelnext></novelnext> They nodded their head and walked to the border of the Pandas'' paradise. The leader looked at others and said, "Guy, remember to go all out from the start. No holding back. Just support me and we have 1 gold this month." Other 9 nodded to him. The leader started counting, "3¡­ 2¡­ 1 go." Just as he said 1, all 10 of them rushed with max speed to the front. They were all in one circr formation where the leader was running in the center and others were at the side. Just as they entered paradise, Panda stopped doing their work and started screaming. Seeing them not stopping, all pandas rushed at the group. Grave looked at them with interest. "They are using their brain I see." Vice asked from the side, "BOSS, do you think they would seed?" All the other teammates also focused on him. Grave smiled and pointed. "Look what happens to dull-brain losers. " Just as Grave pointed, one panda jumped on the group from a tree branch. The group hurried to the side and avoided him. This time, two pandas came from behind a tree and grabbed one member in the front. A panda bit the yer''s right shoulder and another jumped on his back and bit his neck from behind. "AAAAAAA AAa" the yer screamed from the pain. "Shit, Keep going." The leader shouted, and the group moved forward, ditching the yer who died when 2 move pandas jumped on him and started tearing him apart. All the yers looking from outside gulped their saliva. "Shit, that must hurt." One of them shouted. ¡­ The group continued to move forward while pandas continued to jump on one yer after another. Only 6 yers remained alive while others were inside the pandas'' stomachs. The leader shouted, "We can do this guy! We are almost covered 50% of the path." Just as he said that, suddenly, 4 pandas jumped from the ground in between the circle and one panda jumped at the leader''s neck and made him fall while the other 3 jumped at him. "Nooooo," Leader Screamed. Other team members stopped in shock and tens of pandas started jumping on them. Pandas started biting yers'' hands and legs. One of them even gouged their eyes. All this while, yers were screaming for help. After some time, the sound of the yers died down. Pandas slowly went back to do their work. There were many pieces of yer bodiesying down. The whole patch of the ground became red. There wasplete silence outside the pandas'' paradise. Everyone''s eyes were glued to the red patch and the body part lying there. After 1 min, all yers'' body parts disappeared in pixels, leaving behind a few beginner-level clothes. "Who is next?" Grave said with a smile on his face. Team members looked at him and then at pandas paradise and then moved back with scared looks on their faces. "Pussies." Grave turned to Vice. "What about you?" "Ah BOSS, I suddenly have an upset stomach. I will do it the next day." Vice also moved back. Graved shook his head. "You guys do not deserve to be my dogs." "BOSS, do not say that!!" He stared at Vice. "Why?" "BOSS, why don''t you show it how to do it?" Vice turned to the other and asked, "you guys also want to learn- " Chapter 85 In The Panda Paradise... Grave cut in, "Haha, do notpare me to you, worms!! It is an insult to me. A worm cannot even learn. Burst your eye wide and see." Grave moved toward the paradise gate. "Shit, one more guy is going to die," One guy said, looking at Grave. No sound. Everyone was quiet. Grave started stretching for show and looked behind. He saw all the yers were looking at him. Each of these assholes wanted him to die there. He could see their desperate eyes that wanted to see some violence. Grave said to the team, "On my sess, I want all of you to crawl like worms." Grave smiled at them and focused on the front. He had done this exercise multiple times in his previous life. After all, he was a proud hyena. Grave controls his mana sense and shrinks it to less than mm from his skin. He did not want to use the mana zone for only this. There was no fun in that. Grave took a few deep breaths, walked into the panda paradise, and stood inside the border. All pandas stopped their work and looked at him. Grave smiled at them and teased them with his hand motion. "Come on fckers" Grave shouted and started walking deeper. "Eeeeeeehhhhh," Pandas started screaming and then rushed toward him. Grave increased his speed to a normal jog and rushed toward the first tree. Just as he reached there, a panda jumped at him from the tree branch and another rushed from the left side. Grave jumped up and kicked that panda, falling down at him to the pandasing from the left. Both pandas collide. Grave did not look back. He started jumping from one tree branch to the other. A few pandas jumped at him. He easily kicked them to the side. He covered 25% of the path and jumped back on the ground. Just as his feetnded on the ground, he sprint forward. EHHH EHHH Many angry pandas jumped down to stop him. But Grave was faster than their fall. "Hahaha haha," Grave startedughing while sprinting at full speed in front. Suddenly he skidded to stop and just before the 50% mark, he stopped. Two pandas jumped at him from the top. Grave moved his hands and grabbed both of them. Both pandas tried to bite him. Before they could do that, Grave threw them to the ground in front of him. 10 s of pandas popped up and lunged at both pandas. Other pandas on the tree started streaming. Grave used this chance and moved forward. He kicked one puffed panda. It mmed into other pandas. All of them fell. Grave jumped on their body and moved forward at full speed. "Haha BASTARD I cross the 50% mark." Grave went back to the jogging pace. He started to switch between fast and low pace. This confused the fck out of pandas. Most of them missed their jump timing. Sometimes when one or 2 pandas were sessful to find him only to meet fist and kick. Grave reached the 75% percent mark, just like that. Grave got quiet. He knew this time he needed to focus more. Grave blinked and increased his speed, just a little low to his max speed. He took out 1 trash sword from his inventory. After 75%, a lot of pandas started jumping on him. Grave entered full focus mode and started dodging pandas. There were many closed calls, but Grave dodged all with hair distance. Pandas entered the desperate mode. Many extend their ws while jumping. Grave started pping ws away using the sword''s t side. He showed great flexibility and almost reached the branch. But then he heard a "Craaaaa". He looked at his hand in shock as his sword broke into multiple pieces. "Fck the trash sword!" Grave shouted. ¡­ Vice looked at the team and said, "do not worry, guys. I do not think BOSS could do that." One of them replied, "Yeah, he should not be more than 20th level." "No need to be afraid," all of them said to one another. Outside, yers started shouting just as Grave started his going deeper. "Where he was going." "To the branch with babies." "Why??"<novelnext></novelnext> "Who cares?" "Bet, guys, tell me how far this dude will go." "Fck I say 20% mark." "Mark me at 25% mark." "Here 40% mark from me." Before this madness increase, they saw a panda jumping on Grave. "This is the end dude" All of them shook their heads. But to their shock, Grave kicked one panda to another and started kicking one panda after another. One of the panda fans shouted, "How he dare to kick panda god." "SHUT UP BITCH" "PUT SOMETHING in this bitch''s mouth, man." All the yers shut the mad fan. They were on their toe as Grave was doing kung fu Panda there. Suddenly, they saw Grave jump back. "Why the hell-" before the yer could shout, Grave started sprinting while pandas were falling down, but Grave was faster. "Wow, how far did he go?" "30%¡­ 35% no 40% now," "Can he reach those babies? " "Now that area is just ahead." "Shit, he was almost there." "Fck, why the hell did he stop?" "It''s over guys. There''s nothing left." They had their eye wide open. Grave grabbed two pandas and mmed them. "Shit, that was crazy." They saw Grave kicking one panda and like a bowling pin, others fall. "This is crazy." "How the hell did he think that in that little time?" "Man, he was using panda as his path. No respect." "How Can.. he¡­ pandas?" "THROW THIS BITCH IN THERE!" 10 s of the yers shouted while they glued their eyes to Grave. "Wow 60%.. 70%" "Who is he?" "I know this guy. He was that Sword throw-" "Fck, I do not care. He is cool." "He is PANDA HERO" "It''s 75% PANDA HERO. You can do it." They saw Grave take out his sword and started dodging in a crazy closed manner. All of them had their mouth wide open. All the yers outside the paradise started shouting. "PANDA HERO. PANDA HERO. PANDA HERO." Then, "WAAAAAAAAAAAAA" Chapter 86 Finished First Zone ... Grave looked up and saw one panda falling on him with his jaw wide open. "Ehhhhhh Ehhhhh" There were 2 more pandas just a few meters behind it. "Fck", Grave did not dodge. It was impossible to avoid. He moved his right hand directly into the mouth of the first panda. Cruchhh [-20hp] Panda bit his hand. "Well done basted." Grave grabbed the panda''s teeth. "Aaaa, I will fck you all with a panda Sword," He started swinging the panda up and down as a weapon. He mmed it into the other 2 pandas behind him. Panda loosed his jaw, but Grave did not let it go. He continued to use his panda sword. And finally, he threw the panda at the other and jumped into a puffed ball in front of him. Many of the pandas started wailing loudly, EHH EHH". He grabbed one of the puffballs andnded down on the ground. "EHHH EHHH" All the pandas screamed their lung out. "Shut the fck up," Grave shouted, and then turned and moved the puffed ball on here and there. All the pandas stop screaming in a minute. Many of them quietly dragged other baby pandas away from him. "Ehh eehh" A low scream was still present there. Grave looked at his hand and saw the baby panda screaming in his hand. "Here." Grave took out a biscuit from his inventory and gave it to the baby. The baby started smelling biscuits and then quietly started chewing. Grave jumped on a branch and looked at all the pandas in front of him. All of them were staring at him with their big, wide eyes. 2 pandas were a little closer to him while others were at the back. No one was moving. "Sigh, do not try a shit okk," Grave said and bounced baby panda in his hand. "Ehhh," One of the brown Puffpanda cried, and the other moved back. Grave nodded his head. He knew no panda would hurt him until the baby was safe in his hand. Grave breath in relief. He took out a health potion and drank it. He looked behind and saw there was a blue pandamunity present there. They were stronger than these brown pandas. Just like the panda paradise entrance, there was a border present there. No brown Puffpandas could go to the territory of White Blue Puffpanda, and blue Puffpanda did not care about brown pandas. Grave knew that beyond blue panda territory, there were red pandas territory, and then there a pink pandas territory. This was the panda paradise, aka the hyena training ground. One thing about this ground was you could only enter panda paradise only when you were tier 0. Until level 50 max, mostly once you tier up, you could not enter the panda territory. There were many ces like that had a level restriction ced on entering them. At the start, many yers formed teams with 1000s to attack, but the reward they got from there was only trash. After that, no one tried to conquer these types of restricted zones. Only used them as the training ground and grinding ground. Yeah, the top guild control most of these training grounds. Panda paradise was one of the dud restriction grounds that normal yers came to enjoy. For hunt¡­ Grave looked around all the creepy pandas. "Yup, this is a legit worst training ground." Grave slowly little pain stopped from his hand. He did not even feel an ounce of tiredness. "That''s a good sign. Investing in physical attributes was really the right choice." Grave mumbled to himself. All the pandas were tilting their head at him. Grave ignored him and focus on the little baby in his hand. He moved to his eye level and said, "Look at you eating with little care. Who would think a stupid-looking creature like you fooled me all this time?" "Ehh" made a sound while eating. Grave expanded his mana zone to scan the baby panda''s body. "Shit, there''s nothing there." He started thinking about all the paths on how to unravel the panda''s secret. He got lost in his thought. ¡­ Outside, it shocked everyone when Grave sword broke. "Shit, why the fck sword broke." "are pandas have strong bite force that made the sword break." "Maybe the sword was of terrible quality." "Naah, he would not use the bad quality sword at such an important time, right?" They heard a loud shout "FCK THE TRASH SWORD" Silence. "Haha," Vice startedughing. "Didn''t I tell you BOSS will not be able toplete the task?" He looked at his teammates. "See, I was right." One teammate pointed to the font. "Look" Vice turned to see Grave using a panda as a weapon. He had his mouth wide open in shock. He saw Grave jump and grabbed the Puffpanda baby. "Wow, He has done that." "Fck, that was epic." "But guys, what next?"<novelnext></novelnext> "Shit, panda hero was about to sacrifice himself for us." "No PANDA HERo-" They got stuck frozen in their little celebration when they saw how all the pandas stopped moving and that instead just stand there looking at Grave. All of them enter a shocked state to see Grave casually sitting there and what it looked like ying with a panda baby. "Shit, I do not want to worm," Vice screamed loudly. ¡­ "Nothing, there''s no way." Grave grabbed his head. Panda baby looked at him, tilting his head in confusion while chewing the biscuit. "Cuteness does not work on me. Do not waste your time," Grave said to it. Hey on the branch with no care and ced the biscuits chewing the panda baby in front of him. ? "As expected, their no use of mana zone on you." Grave moved him close to his face. "Should I dissect you with some de to see your inside?" The Panda baby stopped chewing. "Nah, that won do shit. You are a dud. How good it would be if you had some kind of magic spell. Sigh," Baby one again started chewing biscuits like a pig. Grave stopped, looking at it. He started at the blue border and said to himself, "Should I check those blue guys? Sigh, I feel like the blue one did not help me much." Grave got up and started bouncing the panda baby in his hand. He walked toward the border of blue panda territory and stopped just outside. Brown pandas all moved further away from him. No brown panda wanted toe near blue only. Only two pandas dared to move closer to him. "Sigh, I cannot cross it normally." Grave sigh he might cross the blue panda''s region if he used a new spell but¡­ Grave turned back to see many yer standing outside the pandas'' paradise just waiting for him. "Nah it can wait, no need to rush." Grave looked down, "Little pig! use are useless". He shook his head and walked to the yers. As he moved all pandas moved to the side and gave him a path. He casually walked while bouncing the baby panda in his hand. "Ehh Ehh" Two pandas screamed near him. Grave looked at them and then at baby panda, "So it''s the end of the meeting, little dude." Baby panda just kept chewing biscuits. Grave casually tossed it to the panda pair. Just as he tossed the baby back pandas started growing, "Ehh ehhh" but they did not rush to attack him. Grave ignored them and walked back to the gate of panda paradise. ¡­ As Grave walked out. " HURRAY TO PANDA HERO.HURRAY TO PANDA HERO.HURRAY TO PANDA HERO." "Wow, you were a crazy man." "Hey, can we get your autograph please?" "How did it feel to touch those small panda gods." "Yeah, I want to do that." "Panda here can you pls pls take a baby god here." "Bitch go yourself in there" "WHY DID YOU not take the mini-god out here." "How can you be so mean to not give us chance ." "Fck did you not see panda parents there." "Maybe there were not the parents." "Asshole stop spewing shit there" yers around him gone rowdy among themselves. Grave did not care about them, his mind was somewhere else. He moved away from the crowd. Vice rushed toward him and asked, "Wow BOSS you were amazing!" Grave said without even looking at him, "I am busy do not disturb me. Inform others that if their team could notplete the task within one week, they would not need to waste my time. " "Aaaa boss okk Boss anything else?" Grave just walked away from there. He now had a new task added to his to-do list. The panda mystery. This task deserved his attention. "It''s time to grind some level," Grave said, taking out his blood-sucking ck sword. "This baby is also hungry for some blood." He rushed toward the other hunting ground. ¡­ All the yers around the paradise started shouting. "He is arrogant." ¡­ Vice walked to his team and started a speech. "All of us have only 1 week to pull off the task given by BOSS. After that those who failed will be thrown out of the team. Guy.. " Chapter 87 Grinding.. Grave walked to the next hunting ground. The White forest. Manyyers of white webs covered trees in the forest. There were many yers crowded at the entrance of the white forest. Most of them were non-guild yers. A few guild yers were standing at the entrance with the Abyss guild logo on their armor. The Abyss guild controlled this hunting ground. Grave walked to the entrance of the Dark forest. 2 guild yers rushed toward him, "Good day, sir." Grave nodded his head. Today''s meeting had done wonders to spread his reputation through the guild. Gave asked, "So give me a description of this hunting ground." Both guys nodded, "Sir, this was one of the best hunting grounds around the city." Grave nodded his head and motioned them to continue. "Sir, our guild explores 3 parts of the hunting ground to date. 1st Core part, one level 50 EPIC Tier 0 MOTHER SPIDER, controlled that area." Another guy said, "We knew that the epic monster lived in a huge nest. We had no more information about her." "Around that nest, there were 1000s of spider monsters guarding her. That region is the core of the dead forest. Further, you moved away from the nest the lesser powerful and low-grade spider monster present there." "Our guild marked those regions as the middle and outer regions. " Grave asked them, "So how many times has the guild tried to fight that epic monster?" Both of them started looking around and then one of them whispered, "2 times sir, and from what I know, the First time 1000s lvl 50 yers tried attacking her but they were not able to cross the middle region. " "And next time there were around 5000 level 50 yers, but still they could only see the epic spider from the distance. Our guild stopped their attempt after that and just focus on controlling the number of spiders in the area." "Sir, this area generates many resources for quests like¡­" Grave ignored him and walked into the forest. In Liberty Online, the Grade and Tier of the monster were symbolization of terror. Anything above rare grade had well-developed intelligence. They also had the power tomand other low-grade monsters, as Epic grade monsters all were boss types. Tier worked the same as humans. Each tier-up represents a huge power-up. When the epic-grade monster came out of the space crack, it closed the space crack of that hunting ground. The space crack would only open when the epic-grade monster died. But there were a few fck up epic-grade monsters that had high birth rates. These types of epic monsters just create a significant amount of soldiers. yers could conquer the hunting ground by killing the epic-grade monster, but each of these nests was limited to the tier of epic monster. Higher-tier yers would get cursed if they attack the monster in the nest. Grave had no word for the developer of the game. He had given full freedom to yers, but then there were many fck-up consequences if you deviated frommonws to save the game from chaos. Just like reality. Grave stopped thinking, as he had no intention of fighting that spider. The effort was not up to the reward, so why waste time? He started moving around the border of the dark forest in search of a lone target. After a little time, he found his first prey. A normal-grade spider monster of around 20 levels was on one tree in front of him. Grave looked at his bounded sword and opened the sword information. [ Unending Tyranny (Bronze) (Bound): A weapon made from the fang of an unknown furious beast. Beast had so much tyranny that even the bade made for its fang have a natural tyranny to it.<novelnext></novelnext> + 10 Str + 10 Agl + 5% Critical chance Special skill 1: Fear of tyrant- Freeze your opponent in fear for 3 seconds (may fail). Cooldown: 3 mins. Special skill 2: Razor sharp - Inflict bleeding status on your opponent. Evolving conditions: This is the de of Tyrant that needs blood. Level up to silver grade - * Need to absorb blood (0/100L) * Need to absorb the blood of different Elites monsters (0/10) ] Spider-type monsters were quite difficult to deal with and this one was even 6 levels higher than his level. Grave smiled. He had a good n and aimed his sword at the spider monster''s head. Especially at the eyes. This was his solution to hunting these exotic spiders. [Throw: anything you throw can act as a weapon. Deal 120% damage; A critical hit deals 150%; Cooldown: None] Sword pierced deep into the spider''s eyes. Cheeeeeeeeeee Spider screamed loudly. [Critical] Thuddd Spider fell to the ground. Grave used this chance and jumped on the spider''s head, kicking the sword deep into its head. [Level up] [Level up] "Haha, it''s so easy to hunt these monsters. I love the fatal system." Grave walked to the dead spider''s corpse and hold his sword. Ding! [Tyranny detects blood. Do you want to absorb the blood?] "Oh, so I need a dead monster for blood absorption. Cool," Grave selected yes. The spider monster''s corpse shrank down. It crumbled into a small ball. [5 ml blood absorbed] "Mmm, the spiders have less blood in their body," Grave pulled his sword and started moving in search of his new prey. His method was super, but it was only helpful when there was only one spider. Once 2 spiders came, he would be left with a fcking trash sword in his hand. Grave started his grinding of spiders to gain some levels. As Grave was grinding, there was a tremendous uproar in the forum. All the hiding cells of the Panda god organization were spammingments on a photo with the title, [Panda god blessing to Panda hero] There were thousands ofments on this blessing to be a panda hero. Thousand of people want to idealize the man in the photo who was holding the panda baby god. They fcking made the first panda hero their unofficial first pope. Chapter 88 Research Ding! [Level up] "Final it level 20," Grave shouted with a smile. It had been a few hours; he started hunting in the forest, and finally, he was done with the boring grinding. He had achieved his target of the day. Grave sat on the side to restore his stamina. While doing that, he organized his ns. After some time, he had done with organizing his thought but only 30% of his stamina was restored. Grave opened the Forum to pass some time. In the forum, there were many trending topics of the pro yer attacking this and that. "Shit, what the hell is this Panda hero thing?" The video of the panda hero was 3 trending in the whole forum. There were tons ofments. Grave started going through all of them. At the start was all craziness. Panda was the topic of the crazies. Just after all this panda organization bullshit, there was a video of Grave running in the panda paradise. The video had attracted the eye of a few rising stars and a series of videos attempting the holy path to the panda hero started. And most of them had a horrible end. There were those who had sess, but Grave found no one seeding without using no skill like him. Then, a video of a local video expert. Grave opened the video. [A man with thick ck goggles in a ck suit popped up. <What ups guys! Today I find a new training ground for all of you. You all must have seen this video right? [pinged PANDA HERO videos] > He came close to the camera and said, <Guy thanks to the great SWORD THROWING PANDA HERO, I discover it.> He made a shocked face, looking at the camera. < Yup, he was the same sword-throwing guy that takes part in that wolf war> He picked up a notebook. < Guys, Panda paradise is a training ground for agility¡­> He then started analyzing the video while criticizing Grave for this and that mistake. He started telling in the video the optimal way toplete the path but most of the things he said wereplete bullshit. Still, it was interesting to hear how he told all of this. ] Grave closed the video and even closed the forum. He had enough for one day. His stamina was back to full again. Wasting no time, he walked back to the city. ¡­ Grave came back to Gazzi city. <Yunyun teleport me to the dungeon> After waiting some time <aye aye, master> [30¡­ 20..1] Zap! Grave opened his eye in the dark dungeon master room. "Master." Yunyun just attach herself to him. Grave looked at her and asked, "Is there any progress in the study you were doing?" Yunyun looked up with a tear in her eye, "Master, there were few eggs but no baby snakey born from them. What did Yunyun do wrong, master?"<novelnext></novelnext> Grave petted her head. "Good, you are on the right track." "Really master:" Yunyun looked into his eyes. "I do not want to be like froakies." "Do not worry, let me tell you a shortcut." "What is the shortcut, master? Why did you not tell me that before?" "Just listen. Now you change the pair of snakes with each other. I think you would get sess." "Oakie," Yunyun said and teleport herself to the space vige. Grave smiled at her. He was happy to see Yunyun working so hard. Zap! Grave also teleported to the serpent vige. [Space vige enters active time] Grave controlled the time active limit to the one kilometer around him. After that, he teleported to the mega construction site. Looking over, he could not believe that they had all changed those earlier crude constructions to beautiful, well-organized construction. Construction of bothkes had finished and almost 90% of the fighting pit had also finished. Only the construction of canals had left. "Mmm, Dwarf really did a good makeover to the project," Grave nodded to himself. He walked to the Dwarf. Seeing him, Goblins went down on their knees while dwarfs started swinging their hammers. Grave nodded his head and dumped down two stacks of weed in front. "nt all of this around the northke," Grave said while pointing to the weeds. All of them nodded their heads. Grave then transported to the forest, grabbed 20 snakes, one from each type, and teleported to his geneb. He ced the snake in a container and walked to the hall with the gene machine. Wasting no time, he walked to the gene machine. As he touched the machine, an empty container opened up. He took out the pouch of the mana core and ced all the mana core into the machine. After he was done doing that, blue sparks starteding from the machine. ZZZZZZZ The liquid in the center of the machine started spinning. The gene machine was ready to use. Grave smiled and took out one snake from the container. He ced the snake just below the machine. The snake was not moving at all. This was all due to god power. As he ced the snake down machine moved down a little and the red tip touched the snake''s body. After that, many floating screens came in front of him. As Grave looked at the floating screens in front of him, he saw a detailed analysis of the snake''s DNA. The screens disyed a variety of information about the snake, including its species, abilities, potential, and a few more. He saw the snake belonged to the poison family and had poison that had paralyzing properties to it. As Grave looked at DNA, it was a little different from the image of the DNA of the snake he saw in his research. There were many abnormalities and Grave knew those were all the mana things. As Grave zoomed in on the DNA, he saw a series of intricate symbols and runes that were woven into the snake''s gic code. Grave remembered he had seen the same kind of symbols on the snake''s body that came to swallow him in the vision. Grave did not understand shit about these symbols and runes. Chapter 89 Experiments.. Grave remembered seeing the same kind of symbols on the snake''s body that came to swallow him in the vision. Grave did not understand shit about these symbols and runes. Maybe these were some advanced information that he might learnter in the Creation path but as of now, bullshit. Grave shift his attention to the 3rd screen. This screen disyed information about the snake''s abilities and weaknesses, giving Grave valuable insight into how he could defeat this creature. This was the purpose of the gene machine to know the ins and out of the monster of your vige. "Sigh, if only this machine shows this much detail about other species that are not snake type" Grave shook his head in this false hope. The gene machine was the tool through which the Dungeon master monster could monitor the progress of evolution. "Start the essence extraction process." Grave gave themand to the machine. 4 ss panels came and cover the whole area around the snake''s body where the tip of the gene machine was attached to block the air. Two mechanical arms of the machine attached to 2 sides of the ss chamber that had a hole in them. One of the arms released a green gas into the sealed ss container. After a few seconds, the gas was sucked out of the container through other arms. Both holes present in the ss container closed and both armed backed away. All the preparation for Gene Essence extraction was finished. The tip of the Gene machine started shining in red light. The process of essence extraction started. As the machine extracted the gene essence a faint mist began to form around the snake''s body. Hmmmmm The gene machine produced a soft sound and the liquid present in the center of the machine formed a ring shape. Grave looked seriously as the process continued, his eyes glued to the screens in front of him. He could see the gene essence flowing into the machine, there were different runes and symbols allpressing and entering the machine. As the machine started extraction of the essence, Grave noticed the snake''s body twitching. He could see that this process was too much for a normal-grade snake. As the extraction continued, Grave could see the snake bing increasingly sluggish. After a few tense moments, the extraction process wasplete. A shiny green ball was present in one of the sockets of the gene machine. Slowly all 4 sses moved back freeing the snake. Grave rushed toward the snake. It was alive but as he picked up the snake, it died in his hand. The process of essence extraction in itself did not kill the snake but after the extraction snake loosed a third of its essence as normal-grade snakes had 2-3 essences in them. This extraction made it so weak that it had no chance of survival. Grave sigh he could use the dead body for extraction. "It''s a waste of 2 more essences," Grave said to himself. He knew that this little extraction had cost him a quarter of the lowest mana core. Even the simple process of essence extraction was so costly. Grave carefully picked up the snake''s body and ced it in a corner. Then he removed the ss container of essence from the machine sockets. In his hand was the gene green gene essence of the snake. Grave walked to the corner and picked one of the pant essences and ced snake and nt essence side by side. The red nt essence seemed to pulse with warm and vibrant energy to it. It cast a soft glow on the surrounding area, making it look as if a fire was burning within the bottle. On the other hand, the dark green snake essence was much more subdued. Unlike clear bright nt essence, it was dull and muddy. It gave asional sparks in the surrounding. Roan was amazed by the two essences and was eager to see what would happen when they werebined. He picked up the bottles of nt essence, it felt warm in his hand. Then, he picked up the bottle of snake essence, noticing how cool it was. Grave really wanted to start the experiment of thebination of snake essence with nt essence but he controlled him self he need to extract all 19 essences before he could start the damn experiment. Not wasting any time he started gene extraction of one snake after another. ¡­ After an hr Grave looked at the 20 pairs of nt and snake essence in front of him. All snake essence were from different types of snakes but none of them had any visible change to them. They all looked the same muddy dark green color. Grave now needed to proceed with a series of experiments that would 100% fail chance. All just to find which snake essence was mostpatible with the nt-type essence. "All the waste of resources just to know some answers, what a loss." Grave swallowed the bitter pill and grabbed the first pair of nt and snake essence and walked to the gene machine. Grave moved toward the machine and ced both nt and snake essence in the sockets present in the gene machine.<novelnext></novelnext> "Start the genebination," Grave gave themand. Different screens came floating to him. 3 other armed moved this time. One armed ced a circr ss at the tip of the machine and then backed away. The other 2 arms were attached to the 2 sides of therge ss. Grave saw one of the arms start to shine red while the other started to shine green color. The tip of the machine gene machine entered the 3rd slot in therge ss. Runes all over the gene machine started shiny. The machine was ready to use. Grave looked at the screens in front of him. There were 3 major screens. One on his left had the symbols and runes in green color and the other on the right hand had red symbols on it. The Center screen had arge start button on it. Garve controlled his excitement and pressed the start button. The Gene machine sprang into action. Rune started to shine brighter. Therge ss containing a small amount of red and green essence dropped from the arm. He watched as the two essences flowed into the chamber, swirling around each other. On the middle screen, he saw how different symbols started to mess around each other. There a percentage of genepatibility show at the bottom. At first, everything seemed to be going well. The essences swirled and danced, reacting with each other in unexpected ways but as more amount of essence was added to therge container there started moving around fastly. ! WARNING!!!!rge sound of warning starteding from the gene machine. Before he could even enjoy the experiment fail but Grave did not stop. By stopping at this time he save half of the essence but then he would not get all data. After a few sec. Almost all the essence dropped in therge channel. Baaaaaaaaam Therge ss chamber sted apart. Grave jumped back to protect himself. "That was crazy." Grave walked back to the machine. The Gene machine was unscratched only therge ss container sted apart spilling both essences on the ground. Grave looked at the screen and sigh, "only 20% that will be really hard." GRave opened the experiment log and enter the detail of the experiment there. After that, he started cleaning around the machine and then engaged himself in other experiments. ¡­. After a few hrs Grave was on the ground with a paper in his hand, "Fck this is crazy. Even the mostpatible snake was only less than 25%. Shit. " Grave looked at the paper in his hand that had a bunch of numbers on it. The highest of them was 24 while the lowest was 8%. "No need to ramble, I will find something useful that may help me in this experiment." Grave walked up, " Let go with delivery then." He teleported out of the geneb and then came back with 30 snakes in his hand all of them had the same types. He started to extract one snake essence after another. These were 8%patibility type snakes, Grave did not want a nt-snake hybrid present in some other dungeons. This was the much step to prevent that from happening. After extracting all the snakes he delivered all of the snakes to the Element master and then logged out of the game. ¡­ Vice looked at the reaming teammates and shouted, " Why are you guys not wanting to try the run." He pointed to the panda paradise where a few yers were getting destroyed by pandas. One of the teammates said, "What is the point of going there when we know that we will die losing our level." All remaining 40 yers nodded their heads at that. "So you guys are quitting the team even before anything started." Vice looked at them but none of them replied to him. " Shit what a bunch of cowards you guys are. You only have 7 days either if you did notplete the task till then goodbye." Vice clicked his tongue in annoyance and then walked toward the panda paradise. Chapter 90 Dhruv...... Roan walked out of his room. It had been night already. He reached down and found Aria waiting for him at the table. "Where is the little one?" Aria looked at him and then pointed up. Roan turned and saw Dhruv crawling down. "Shit, what happen to you?" Roan rushed to him and gave him support. Both of them walked to the table. Aria ced food for both brothers on the table. Both of them sat down. Dhruv looked into Roan''s eyes. "It is so boring, brother." Roan tilted his head in confusion. "What is so boring?" "Liberty Online is so boring." He looked at Dhruv with his mouth wide open. Roan turned toward Aria, who also had her eye wide in shock. "What the hell happened? For you to say that?" Dhruv looked at him and said, "It''s so boring to take quests from many stupid NPCs." Roan pped his own head. "Idiot" Dhruv looked at him. "What? You are the one that tells me to do everything in the game." "I told you that, but I said nothing about taking tasks from NPC." Dhruv looked at him. "Then what?" "First tell me, do you find anything interesting?" "Mmmm," Dhruv nodded. "I loved watching people fight." Roan raised his eyebrow and motioned Dhruv to continue. "I like how different people work together to kill a monster. It was fascinating to see. I even want to join them, but because of you, I did not join them. " "Damn, it''s unexpected. I never imagined you to be a brute type." Roan shook his head. Dhruv looked at him and asked in hope, "Can I hunt monsters, then?" "No, it''s still early." Roan shook his head. Dhruv stare at him and said nothing. He just kept staring at Roan. Aria said from the side, "mmm, Sir I think you should allow little sir to fight." Roan started eating food and said after some time, "He could fight a monster if he wanted." Roan looked at Aria. "You see, I am not there monitoring him or forcing him. If he wanted to fight that desperately, then sure, go ahead¡­" Roan started eating his food. There was silence on the table. Dhruv stopped staring at him and asked, "Idiot, tell me what to do, then." Roan smiled and said, "Simple. You want to fight, right? Then started learning about fighting. How will you fight? What is the thing to fight? How to kill that monster? Learn all of this first." Dhruv had his eyes wide open. Roan turned to Dhruv and looked into his eyes and said, "You do not want to waste your time dying, then curing your stupidity, right? If you want to fight, then started learning about fighting first. Dhruv, remember to use your strength?" Dhruv looked at him. "What strength are you talking about?" Roan pointed at his head, "Your brain smartass. You have a brain. Use that shit. Do not waste it." "Dammm, you are right. I am smarter than you. Why did I stop using my brain and start following yourmand?" Dhruv looked at him. "You do not use any weird tricks on me, right?" Roan looked at him with a poker face. "Your ass must be itching for a kick, right?" "Nope, sorry," Dhruv started stuffing his mouth with food. Roan also started eating his food. Aria could not control herself and said, "That is so much to learn. Lil sir, can learn while fighting?" "That is inefficient for him." Aria frowned in confusion. Roan said to her, "put little pressure on your brain beautiful. I do not want wrinkles on that pretty face." "Sir!!! Are you calling me stupid?" Aria puffed her cheek. Dhruv looked at her and said, "Do not worry, big sis. Brother does not mean it in a bad way." Both of them turned to Dhruv. Dhruv continued, "Do not take it at your heart. You are not stupid, but just a little less smart than brother and me." "Puffffffff," Roan startedughing loudly. Aria''s face had turned red. Dhruv tilted his head. "What happened? Did I say something bad?" "Hahahaah" Roan continued tough. Aria said, "Nope¡­" She ced a hand on her chest. "Smartass, do you want to say that my beautiful secretary is more stupid than me, hahaha," Roan said while pointing at him. Dhruv had his eyes wide. He looked at red Aria and said, "no that''s not what I mean. I mean, just as I am smarter than my idiot brother. He is little," Dhruv showed with his finger, "an inch smarter than you, big sis. I do not say you are stupid. " "Haha, That''s the same thing, smartass." "Noo," Dhruv grabbed his hair. There tear in his eyes, "Big sis, that''s not what I mean. Brother is the devil. Do not believe him." Aria said in constion, "Lil sir, no need to cry. I understand you." Roan looked up, "Oops, I overdid it. Run." Roan stuffed food in his mouth and rushed to his room. He knew that a war would start if stayed down for a little more time. ¡­ Dhruv stopped crying and looked at Aria. "Big sis, you also y Liberty, right?"<novelnext></novelnext> Aria sat beside Dhruv. "Mmm." "Oh big sis, what''s your level, then?" Aria smiled and said, "I am at the 200th level." Dhruv had his eyes wide. "Wow, you are so much more powerful than my idiot brother. You are great." "Hehe, that''s not much great." "But big sis, you have so much experience. Do you have any advice for me?" "Advice? mmm," Aria looked at him and said, "You just need to y as you like. This is my advice to you." Dhruv looked down and mumbled, "That''s not much helpful to beat him." Dhruv looked into her eyes. "Big sis, how strong is my brother?" "How much¡­" Aria looked at him. "I don''t know the exact answer." Dhruv nodded his head a little and then started eating food while staring at Roan''s seat. Aria asked, "if you do not mind lil sir, Can I ask you a question?" Dhruv looked at her, "what question??" "Why do you want to beat your brother?" Dhruv tilted his head. "I just want to prove him." "What? such a simple reason?" Dhruv stared into her eyes and said in a serious tone. "No, that''s not a simple reason. I needed to beat him. I just want to prove to him I can be stronger than him." Aria nodded her head and said slowly, "Lil sir, you know there are many more powerful yers than Sir. You can just follow and learn from them and in no time you will be stronger." Dhruv shook his head. "No, that thing may be possible before, but not now. He changed and is not weak anymore. He is very strong. I cannot beat him like that." Aria had a confused look on her face. "But Lil sir, I think you should focus on getting a ss that is stronger than a physical fighter. Maybe if you try fighting monsters, then you might discover a suitable ss for yourself." Dhruv shook his head, "no big sis, Brother is right. I cannot achieve much by fighting blindly. You see, I love watching fighting. That''s my interest in not fighting itself. Can you tell me where I can learn the basics of fighting?" Aria racked her brain and said, "There are many ces where you can watch videos of other yer fighting and study their fighting style. Or you can try your luck in the training area. I heard that there is a quest where the NPC master will teach you if you show your determination to him, but that is a time taking process. There are a few other ways. I can make a list for you?" "Oh thank you, big sis, I will try that," Dhruv said, and rushed toward his room. Aria had a smile on her face as she looked at him. Then she turned to Roan''s seat and mumbled, "He said nothing today. He must be much excited about tomorrow." She tightened her fist. "What is so good about her?" ¡­. Dhruv walked toward the gaming pod. "Big sis really is stupid. She did not tell me anything important." He said to himself and noted to himself to not asked much about the game from her. She was not like his brother. She always treated him like a small kid. He logged into the game "WELCOME PLAYER ZENITH" Dhruv was very proud of his game name. Dhruv opened his eyes in the beginner vige. He looked around. Ding! Ding! Ding! There were many pending quest messages. He ignored them. There was no point wasting time on them anymore. "Use brain, huh," Dhruv said to himself and started moving around the entire vige. He knew his brother was pointing toward an important detail. "Use brain, use my brain. What the hell is this use of the brain?" He traveled all around the ckgold vige but did not get the answer to the question. Dhruv sat on a bench just outside the vige. He opened his status. _______________________________________________________ yer Name: Zenith Species: Human being ss: None Subss: None. Title: N/A Level: 1[65/200] Health: 100/100 Mana: 100/100 _____________________________________ AGL: 5 VIT: 5 INT: 5 STA: 5 STR: 5 DEF: 5 Status: Healthy. Everything was ck. It was almost one day and their no progress. Dhruv slumped on the bench and started looking at the yer fighting the rabbit monster in the hunting field in front of him. Many yers were struggling to kill these monsters but few yers were easily able to kill the rabbit monster. Chapter 91 Library.. Many yers were struggling to kill these monsters, but few could quickly kill the rabbit monster. Dhruv just sat there and focused on everywhere around him. He looked at each of the fighting groups. "Why? Why when all the yers have the same starting stats why is there this much difference between them what is so different about those that stand on top of the monster''s dead body and those that died under their feet.? What is it?" He started asking himself these questions. He saw how most of the group were targeting monster weaknesses like eyes, next, and head, but only a few were sessful. Slowly, he understood why some yers could kill monsters easily while others struggled. That was all because of effective movement. "Very interesting. I need to learn more about it." Dhruv got up and rushed to the small library present in the vige. In the library, an old man was sitting in reception. He looked at Dhruv and then ignored him. Dhruv walked into the library and started looking around. There were many types of books present in the library, like history, culture, war and strategy, monsters, and many more. There were a few yers like him in the library that are reading many books hoping to get some Reader-type ss. Dhruv ignored them and walked to the war and fighting section and picked up many books and sat down, started reading. The first book was [Basic of Team fighting.] Dhruv started reading it. It exins many roles for a team like a tank, scout, attacker, supporter, and team leader. This book went into dept about each role and how if someone was good with one role he could carry the entire team. Dhruv read the entire book in a few mins. The next book was about how to manage arge team and how tomand them properly. Then there was a book about what kind of strategy to use against arge powerful monster when you have big or small teams. There is a book series on how to n a strategy before the war, during the war, and after the war. There were around 50-60 books on different war strategies, their counter, and then the counter of the counter. Then there were a few 10 s of books on strategy against the non-human monster horde and many more. A few books also had past war records and strategies used in them. All of them were very fascinating to him. "Brother was right. Learning about the fight was more interesting than actual fighting." Dhruv had a smile on his face as he went through one book after another. He did not touch any books other than war and strategy. Within a few hours, he finished reading all the books about strategy. After reading all the books, he had a confused look on his face. He felt that something was missing here. Dhruv walked to the old receptionist, who was in a half-sleep state. "Excuse me, sir," Dhruv said. "Ugh," the Old man got disturbed from his sleep. He looked at Dhruv in annoyance. "There is nothing here. Go inside the library and search for yourself. I don''t know a shit here. Shoo shoo," Dhruv asked in a polite manner, "Are there any more war and strategy books here?" "Yeah, there are many presents there you search there," Old said, pointing inside the library. "But I already read them." The old man said with a frown, "Read one more time, then. You must not remember all things? Right. Read them till you learn all of them." "But I know all of them." The old man stared at Dhruv. "Lad, you disturbed my sleep, then you even dare to lie about that." Dhruv said, "Stop using me, old man. I am not a liar." The old man raised his eyebrows and said, "So you are saying that you remembered all 100 s of war strategy book when it was only a few hours for you to enter the library." "Yes, I read all of them. Do you want me to give a written proof to you? Just tell me if there is any other book present or not." Old did not speak and kept staring at him. Dhruv had a frown on his face. Are all the NPC stupid in this game? He thought to himself. The old man suddenly said, "There is indeed one more special book present in the library." "Really,e on, give it to me," Dhruv extended his hand toward the old man. The old man pped his hand away, "No so fast,d." "What do you want now? I will not do any kind of stupid quest just to read that book." The old man shook his head. "No, there is no quest, but you just need to give me the answer to 3 of my question based on the war strategy books you read. If you answered all my questions right, then I will let you read that book, but in case you tell me the wrong answer," Old smiled, "you have to pay 5 gold coins to me. What do you say? Are you ready for the challenge?" Dhruv shouted, "Nope, never. I will not fall for a trap just because of one book." Dhruv started moving back.<novelnext></novelnext> "Wait, this is not a fraud. How about we discuss the price you can pay as the fine? I telling you this right now, you may regret it your whole life if you miss this chance." The old man shouted. Dhruv paused as he heard this line. This was the line when you get a rare ss in the game. Can he get a rare ss in the game just by reading some book? Is this a reader-type ss? Dhruv got curious. He wanted to find out what ss he could get, but all this may cause him to get a normal ss. There were so many dilemmas for him. He finally walked back to the old man and said, "Make it 1 silver and I will y this KBC question game with you." "At least 10 silver." "Nope, not a one copper extra that 1 silver." "But this is a rare chan- " Dhruv cut him. "I do not care. Tell me 1 silver or nothing." The old man shouted at him, "How can you bully an old man like me? What will people think about you?" "Oh, so you do not show me the book from the start. Thank god I did not waste my time on you." "Stop it, young man. You want 1 silver, right? Okay, let''s do it. You must remember how much of a good grandpa I am when you pay me that silver coin." "You will give me that book to read, old coot. Stop wasting time and start asking the question." "Mmm, quite a sharp tongue you have there. Let''s see if it''s only able toment or if is it capable of giving some answers. So here is the first question¡­" Ding! Ding! Dhruv got a notification about the quest. He just scanned through it and then focused back on the old man. "Lad your first question. What is the name of the ancient magical sword that those who are worthy can only wield?" "Hehe so easy. The sword''s name is ''Caliburn''. That is one of the basic pieces of information written in war strategy and history." "Mmm," the old man nodded his head. "Good. You read the book, I see." "Old man, you should not doubt me and quickly asked me other questions." "Young people have no patience," the Old man sighed, "Here is your second question. What is the name of the magical potion that soldiers can use to suppress their fear amid battle?" "I know there is a mysterious potion known as ''Liquid courage.'' But that is the myth that is written in the Ancient warfare part 5th." "Good, you are so close to changing your destiny. Here is thest question. What is the name of the powerful wizard who is rumored to have the ability to bring the dead back to life?" Dhruv was about to speak saint, but he paused. This was the fifth question. It could not be so simple, he thought to himself. ''The obvious answer to this question is a saint, but then there is the pope. He can also revive the dead. No, the question asks about magic¡­ In that case, I do not think Pope and saint would be part of a magician.'' ''Is this a specific person in the book¡­. Nah, I do not think I read about this powerful magician in the book. What is the answer, then?'' Dhruv thought to himself. He started thinking about all the sses that could deal with life and death. There were many, but most of them deviated from the pure magician''s path. He could only think about the necromancer ss, which was pure magic. "But a necromancer¡­.." Dhruv mumbled to himself. "Hehehe, so you are lying about reading all the books? The answer is so simple, yet you are taking so much time." The old man moved his hand toward Dhruv. "Answer fast, otherwise pay the fine." Dhruv started at the old man and said, "No one. There is no powerful mage that could revive the dead." The old man''s face froze. He looked at him and said, "Are you sure about your answer?" Dhruv nodded his head. The old man slumped down a little and threw a golden book at him. "Here, now get out of my sight." Dhruv caught the book at started reading it from there. As he finished reading, a notification popped in front of him. [A higher ss detected. Do you want to ept this ss? ¡­.] "Wow, great! I can definitely beat my brother with this ss." Dhruv smiled and ept the new ss. Chapter 92 The Cruel Situation.... Dhruv looked at the screen in front of him. He could not believe that just reading books would give him something like this. [ Hidden Unique ss condition met. ss- War General. Do you want to proceed with the ss changes? Warning: * Once you select the select this call, all other unrted paths will get close. Do you wish to proceed with the ss changes? (YES/NO) ] "How did I get this ss from reading some books? Whatever, this may be my key to beating him." Dhruv had a smile on his face. He selected yes. Blink! A new status of ss detail popped up in front of him. _______________________________________________________ yer Name: Zenith Species: Human being Faction:??? ss: War general Subss: None. Title: N/A Level: 1[65/200] Health: 100/100 Mana: 100/100 _____________________________________ AGL: 5 VIT: 5 INT: 5 STA: 5 STR: 5 DEF: 5 Status: Healthy. ....... [Base ss skill] [War Cry: You are the leader and your cry will start the war. Remove all the debuffs from the friendly troops. Condition: You can only use it at the start of the war. Cooldown time: 30 mins no friendly troops fighting. ] "Wow, I got a series kind ss. Haha, am I ready to fight?" Dhruv said and rushed outside the vige. He did not know that one could get a War General ss in the library. This ss was rtively easy to get ss, but the thing was this ss could get upgraded based on where you got it and what you do after obtaining this ss. Few pro yers started with this ss and upgraded to something more dangerous and powerful. The good/bad thing was that all of them upgrade to different higher sses. This ss was a great start, but what it upgrade into was more important. Dhruv knew that in a few ways to get this ss, a yer needed to lead many yers or fight many yers at one time. No one got it as simple as him. Dhruv walked out of the vige and sat on the bench, and looked at the yer again. This time he understood what was the mistake they were making. "No, it''spletely wrong. He will die like that¡­" Dhruv spoke to himself. "Stupid he died¡­ ahhh Even though he killed the monster, there were so many good ways he could do that. Naaah, that waste of movement¡­" Dhruv started toin and criticize this and that. This attracted the attention of a few yers who were moving nearby. They walked toward him and started hearing Dhruv''s criticism. Dhruv did not notice and continued with his observation. "Wow, that was perfect nay he made the mistake atst¡­ oh, that''s an excellent position, one good move. He just needed to slide there, Oops." Dhruv was in his own zone. Many casual yers came beside him and started observing the fight while hearing Dhruv. They started whispering among themselves. "Wow, what the fck! who is he?" "Is he a new video expert in training or something?" "Naah idiot, he is too young for that." "Ahhh, he looks so cute." "Right, I just want to hug him." "Thot, control yourselves. Damn, how the hell he was able to point out all the mistakes?" "Maybe luck." "Fck, how can luck work every time? He is a new game genius." "Nah, he cannot be a genius. A genius would never waste their time like that." "aaah, you are right. Maybe he is a new video analyzer?" "He is cute. I just want to hear his cute voice all day long. Ahhhhhh," A girl shouted while looking at Dhruv. This disturbed Dhruv. He came out of his zone and looked around. "Bitch, what was that¡­" "Thot, did you just have an orgasm looking at cute brother?" "Fck, drag her away from¡­" Dhruv saw many people shouting around him. He became a little nervous and tried to walk away from the crowd. "Wait, little brother. Can you tell me one thing?" One guy came forward and asked him. Dhruv asked in a low voice, "a.. why are¡­ you guys here?" The Guy said, "no need to be nervous," and took a step back. Everyone around stopped shouting and looked at them. Dhruv took a deep breath to calm himself and looked at the person in front and asked, "What do you want to know?" The person in front of him smiled. "Can you tell me how you know all that?"<novelnext></novelnext> Dhruv tilted his head. "What??" "I am talking about how you predicted they were about to fail or pass." He pointed to the yers that were fighting. "Uhhh, I just read the books in the library. That''s why I know about it." The person in front of him frowned. "Why are you lying? Just show me your secret?" Dhruv asked in nervousness, "No, I am telling you the truth." "Oh, so you did not want to share good things with us." "I have nothing with me." Dhruv tried to move from the side when 2nd yer blocked him. Seeing this, many yers around startedining, "Bastard, what are you doing with the child?" "Leave the child alone." Many yers came to support him. Dhruv sighed in relief. The guy in front of him shouted, "idiots look, he is only level 1. He must get some rare item to help him predict all this." Silence¡­ Dhruv looked around. Everyone was staring at him. "No, he is lying I have nothing with me.," Dhruv said in a panic, but all of them were still looking at him. ''I did nothing. I do not have anything. Why does no one believe in me?'' Dhruv''s mind went nk in panic. He did not know what to do. "Hey do not worry little guy, I will protect you?" One person walked out. "Really thank-" "But you need to share that item with me." The guy smiled at him with a predatory smile. "I do not have any item," Dhruv shouted and tried to move back. Baam! [-10] Somebody kicked him from behind. There was no sensation, but his health went down. "Fck, he is less than level 10. There was no fun when he did not feel the pain." Somebody said from the crowd. "Little brother, you must share good things, right? Come on, take out the item for us." "Take out the item. Take out the item. Take out the item." Many yers came toward him and everyone around him started shouting. "Help me," Dhruv shouted to the yer who was watching from the side. None of them came forward to help him. Instead, they moved back. Dhruv was smart enough to know that he messed up. One person kicked him from behind. [-20] There was no pain, but Dhruv started shaking. ''Hah hah'' He started taking deep breaths. "What did I do to you guys? Please, I am telling you I have nothing with me. Here," Dhruv took out all the bread he had in his inventory and show them. "This was everything I had in my inventory." The first person who started all this shook his head. "No point hiding, kid. Be a good kid and took out the item." "No, this was everything that I had," Dhruv screamed. "Oh, so you want to die?" Puichhhhh! [-50 critical] He punched Dhruv''s neck. Dhruv was down to hisst health. He looked around desperately for help, but no one was there. "Brother.." Tears formed in his eyes. He was feeling deep fear, experiencing all this. The guy in front of him bent down. "What did you say, brother? Hahaha, there was no brother here, little kid." "Hahaha" all of them around him startedughing at him. Dhruv thought about his brother. He just saw how his brother changed. His brother had be powerful enough to stand against gangsters. His brother even stood against his mother and father, who always used to beat him. He wanted to be strong like his brother. He wanted to be strong to help his brother. How could he support his brother when he got so afraid of all these bullies? No, he would not always be the baggage to his brother. Dhruv gathered all his courage and stood up. His heart was beating fast. His whole body was shaking. "Oh, little kid, showing some courage. What will you do? Hit me here," the guy mocked him by showing his cheek toward Dhruv. Dhruv looked into his eyes, saying nothing. "Did you piss your pant little kid?" the first guy once again mocked him. "Stop it, man. He is just a kid." One person said from the side. The first guy turned toward the person. "If he is a kid, then he should act like a kid. Just tell him to give me the item and I will leave." "But.." They both started arguing between themselves. Dhruv dragged himself toward the first guys. PAtttttttt! they heard a low pping sound. Silence¡­. All of them were stunned. Dhruv mumbled, "Oh, there''s no damage." "Bastard," The guy kicked Dhruv. [-10] [Warning only 10% health left] Dhruv ignored the pop us and said with a smile, "it was fun to p you. Hehehe" "I am going to kill you." the first guy rushed at him. Dhruv smiled and thought to himself, ''I will beat you, brother.'' A sword stabbed through his body. [-40] [You died.] Dhruv got out of the gaming pod. "Brother." He started crying. He rushed toward his brother''s room. "Brrutwwaa," He mmed his brother''s room. Within a moment, the door opened. Roan was there, looking confused. "Brruthwaaaa¡­" Dhruv jumped on his brother and started crying. Chapter 93 The Creation Forward... Grave had logged back into the game. He was back at the geneb. Grave started going through his notes. In all the experiments he had done, both nt essence and nt essence fight against each other. He found a significant problem after this series of his experiments. He kept staring at notes and then at the gene machine. "Shit, snake essences are far weaker than nt essence." Out of all his experiments, 19 times nt essence won over snake essence. The vitality of nt essence was far greater than the snake essence. Only thest snake with the leastpatibility won over the nt essence. "What is the reason behind that?" Grave turned the notes on thest snake. As he read, he found the main reason behind that "Poison." This snake had a weak poison, but this position directly targeted vitality. "Shit, it''s a waste." Grave threw his notes to the side. He could not use this snake in his experiment. Using this snake would weaken the monster. He did not want to create a weak monster with the opposite type of property. Grave sat on the ground and started staring at the board. His no experience with nt essence would impact the experiment more than he thought at the start. He wasted 100s of coins but instead of moving forward; he was behind. Grave calmed himself down and went back to the Creation book. He started reading it again and again to find the solution. After reading the book for an hour, Grave closed the book. He grabbed the notes he started scribbling down. He had a few ways to proceed with this experiment. The easiest way was to use the elite-grade snake monster. As the nt essence was that of the normal-grade monsters. An elite snake monster essence would be strong enough to hand the nt essence. Grave thought about the world seed. "Where the fck I will find a snake that is more powerful than the massive world tree? Fck" Grave shouted. He wrote this method and marked a cross next to it. Then their next method was to introduce the 3rd essence in the experiment. "Mmm, this method¡­. Isplicated." Grave knew adding an extra element means he needed to consider more things. "Even if I wanted to add the essence, which should I add¡­" Grave started thinking about this method. After some time he wrote 2 words [Demon and Orc.] "These 2 are the mostplimentary essence that I could get. Demon essence would help to counter the nt essence''s high vitality, and if I use Orc, that might stabilize the experiment more." But Grave knew that adding more essence meant adding more weakness to the snake. "I do not want to y with Demon this early. Click" Grave clicked his tongue and wrote the emergency to this method. The next method was to use supplementary resources and try to stabilize the experiment as much as he could. Grave believed in himself that by using many resources he could create a nt-Snake essence monster, but then again, for the world tree seed, he would need to use many high-end resources that might even the whole country not be able to afford. Grave started writing about other methods of unbnced creation. These methods focused on creating an unstable monster that mainly focused on one essence with a little touch added to the other monsters'' essence. Most of the unstable monsters died fast. Then there were step creation and many other methods that he could not use as they need many steps of original experiments with manyyers of experiments in them, but he only had one attempt to execute the world tree experiment. He did not waste his time on those methods that would not help him with the ultimate experiment. Grave continued to brainstorm. "Wait, what if Ibine other evolution paths in this-" Grave stopped. "Shit, there is noplementary path for this experiment."<novelnext></novelnext> After hours of selection and rejection, Gravepleted the first n of the experiment. He decided he wouldbine 2nd and 3rd methods and go with a hybrid method. Grave walked to the whiteboard and added a pre-step to his nning. "Finally, I have somewhere to start with," Grave said to himself and opened the space vige status. ? [< Serpent Vige status (space) > Vige capacity-> 11254/¡Þ. Idle time -> 1: 24. Active time-> 1:10 ] "Mmm, I reached the ten thousand mark. That''s good." Grave stopped thinking about the experiments. He smiled to think that tomorrow his mega project would finish and he could start building a proper social structure in the vige. It excited for him to work on the other projects. "Building a dungeon was the most interesting thing, hahaha." Grave walked to the artificial room where his lovely assistant wor- studying hard to preserve her beauty. As Grave walked in, he had a shocked look on his face to see a few small snakes following behind Yunyun. Yunyun looked at him, "masssteeeer." She grabbed his leg. Grave just stared at 3 baby snakes slowly, crawling toward them. "Did you achieve sess this early?" "Haha, Master, your shortcut was great. Now Yunyun will always remain beautiful." Yunyun said with a smile. Grave also petted her head. "Goo-" he paused as baby snakes crawled closer. "Ahh, all of them are of the same type." "Hehe, stupid master, I discover a new shortcut, you know." Grave raised his eyebrows and asked, "What shortcut, and what about other snakebinations?" Yunyun said with a bright smile, "Master, you just need to seed one time. Then you could repeat that process multiple times to have so many new baby snakes." "So, did you stop the otherbination?" "Mmm" Grave pped his head. "It''s not toote. I should not disturb my good mood." Grave shook his head to remove all evil thoughts and then said with a smile, "Good. Yunyun, you became so smart." "Hahaha, I was always smarter than you, stupid master, haha" Yunyun was about to rush toward baby snakes when Grave said. Chapter 94 Consolation ... "Hahaha, I was always smarter than you, stupid master, haha" Yunyun was about to rush toward baby snakes when Grave said. "Yunyun, you just made a minor mistake of not properly following mymand. Now even I cannot save you." Yunyun froze. She looked at him in shock. Grave just shook his head. "Sigh. now I need to see ugly Yunyun." Grave ced his hand on the chest. "Mass-" "I need to prepare myself for that." Grave made a helpless face at her and logged out of the game. Roan walked out of the game pod and went to sleep. ¡­ Taaaaakkkk Tooookkkk BAAAAAwaath Loud crying woke him up. "Fck, what the hell happens?" Roan rushed to the door and as he opened it, someone jumped on him. Roan fall down to the ground with someone in his hand. He looked down to see Dhruv crying in his hands. He was still in his sleep confusion and started patting Dhruv''s back, "Aha aaah little baby, don''t cry, big brother will give you chocte." "Whaaat Happen?" someone screamed. Roan grabbed his ears, "Shut up! My ears." This shout fully awakened him. He looked around. Dhruv was in his hand, and Aria was at the door. He asked with a confused face, "What happened?" Aria pointed to Dhruv, "I heard little sir crying voice, and I came running." Roan looked at his brother and asked, "What happens, lil bro? Did you have some kind of nightmare?" Dhruv said nothing and continued to cry in his hand. Roan had a confused looked while Aria asked in a concerned voice, "Lil sir, why are you crying?" Roan scratch his head and asked, "Is it something rted to the game?" Dhruv calmed down after crying for some time and then nodded his head. Roan had a frown on his face. He asked, "tell me what happens." Dhruv nodded and told his brother everything that happened outside the vige. After hearing everything, Roan had a poker face. Aria shouted from the side, "How dare they do it! We cannot let them do as they desire. I will contact the guild and let them handle the situation." "Woah, hold your horses." Roan then looked at his brother and asked, "So, many yers kill you because they thought you have a rare item. That all?" Dhruv nodded his head and looked down. Aria said to Roan, "this is not a small matter, sir. You need to help, little sir." Roan ignored her and asked Dhruv in a serious tone, "What did you do to fight against them?" Dhruv said in a low tone, "I was so afraid of them that I froze. My brain panicked, and I do not know what to do in that situation." Dhruv had tears in his eyes. Aria said from the side, "no don''t cry, little sir. It''s not your fault. It is a natural response for new people." Roan said nothing, just a sigh. Aria red at him and shouted, "Sir, you are making the situation worse." Roan looked at her and then shook his head. Dhruv looked up at him and said in tears, "But brother, I pped the person who started all this. But it did not cause any damage." Roan froze. He looked into his brother''s eyes and asked, "What did you do?" Dhruv looked down and said in inaudible sound, "I¡­ attack¡­ damage did not ... waaa." He started shredding tears. "No, little sir. Please stop crying." Aria rushed toward Dhruv and started petting his back.<novelnext></novelnext> "You pped him. Hahaha, YES, that''s my brother." Roan shouted whileughing. Both Aria and Dhruv looked at him in shock. Roan ignore them and kept shouting, "Yeah, that''s what I want to hear." "Hahaha," Roan grabbed his brother and looked into his eyes. "I am proud of you, brother." Dhruv mumbled, "You do not have to console me. I know I messed up." "No idiot, you did a great job." "But I did not cause any damage to him." "Mmm, well, that''s bad, but still you show courage and pped him in front of so many people. That''s amazing." "Really?" Dhruv looked into his eyes. Roan nodded his head with a smile. Dhruv stopped crying. He did not disappoint his brother. This was all that mattered to him. Aria said from the side, "Great, but sir, we can''t let that guy walk away without consequences." Roan looked at her, tilting his head, "Why?" Aria said, "Sir, I know. That guy will not stop at only this. Bullies like him wille back to make it difficult for little sir." "So what?" "Sir, we need to give him a warning." "This is a game. Even if he came to bully back my brother, what the problem." "But-" Roan looked down at his brother. "Do you want me to help you?" Dhruv shook his head. "No, I can handle this on my own." Aria said, "But little sir, he might kill you again." "So what, this is the game? I will get revived and try my best to be stronger than him. Therees a time when I will take my revenge by killing him." Aria said in concern, "Little sir, it''s not as simple as you think. You are brave, but what will you do if he called many other people to kill you?" "So what? The max they could do it to kill me. There is nothing much different than dying from one person''s hand or multiple people''s hands." Dhruv looked at him and asked, "Right, brother?" Roan shook his head, "There is one thing you are wrong about, brother." "What is it?" Both Aria and Dhruv looked at him. Roan said, "You said it does not matter that they kill you multiple times. You will get thestugh by killing them, right?" Dhruv nodded his head. Roan shook his head. "That''s where you are the wrong, brother. You know what I will do if I was in your position." "What?" Roan said with a wide smile, "I will be stronger than them, and then I wait. I wait for them to cross the 10th level. After they be level 10, I will strike. They had killed me so many times, but I will not kill them but inflict pain on them. I will inflict so much pain that they would question their life. They will question why they try to mess up with me. This is my revenge hahaha" "You are psycho," Dhruv shouted to him. Chapter 95 Duke.... Aria shivered as Roan said that. She remembered the meeting, and the sweat formed on her forehead. Roan looked at his brother and said, "well it''s your problem, so you decide how far you want to pursue it. If a higher level tries to involve himself, then just call me okk." Dhruv shook his head. "I am not crazy. I will punish them in my own way." "Good, that''s what I want to hear. How can you beat me if you lose to those low-level goons? And yeah, one more thing." "What?" "For how much time do you n to sit in my arms? You know I am not into those things, right?" Roan said with a disgusting look on his face. Dhruv jumped away from him. "Idiot, you have a dirty mind." Roan started shaking his clothes, "Shit, I am tainted thiste at night." "Shut up," Dhruv kicked him. "Oops," Roan grabbed his leg and then turned to Aria, "Come here beautiful, I need to pure myself." Roan stood up and pulled Aria in his arm, "Ahh, I am pure once again." Aria froze in shock with a red face. Dhruv also grabbed Aria from the side. "Idiot. I also started to feel unwell after I hugged you. I also need to pure myself." Roan backed away with a mocking face and said in a loud voice, "There is the smartass in the house who hugged a man at night. I just need to inform all guards about that." "Idiot, I will kill you." Dhruv rushed to Roan. "Protect me." Roan started running all over the house while shouting, and Dhruv chased behind him. Aria was stunned with a red face. ¡­ After half an hour of running, Roany down on the couch. Dhruv was beside him, huffing. "Shit, we are idiots for running around thiste at night," Roan said. "It''s all because you are an idiot," Dhruv said from the side. Roan looked at him and said, "little kid, it''s toote for you. Go to your room and sleep, or do you want to hear a luby?" Dhruv got up and dragged his body up a stair. "I do not want to have nightmares after hearing unpleasant sounds." "Well, suit yourself. I will tell Aria to sing a luby for me alone." Dhruv turned to him in shock. "You cannot do that." Roan looked at Dhruv, "why?" "Idiot, you are not kids anymore." "Who said only kids can have lubies? ARIA," Roan shouted. "Yes, sir." Aria rushed down. "Can you so sing a luby to me?" Roan asked. "Wait, I also want to hear that." Dhruv walked back and slumped on the sofa beside Roan. Aria looked at both brothers and then said, "Sir, I do not know any song?" "Don''t worry big sis, you can sing anything. You have such a sweet voice anything works as a luby for us." Aria looked at both brothers and said, "Ok, I will try the song that my mother used to sing." "Rise..." She started singing. Both Roan and Dhruv justy down hearing her song. It was their first time hearing a luby from someone. After some time, Dhruv slept. Roan motioned Aria to stop. He carried Dhruv. "Song was lovely." Roan kissed her on the cheek and walked upstairs with Dhruv in his hand.<novelnext></novelnext> Aria smiled at that. She was getting used to living with both brothers. "Hope they sleep well." She walked to her own room. He ced Dhruv in Dhruv''s room and walked back to his room. He was a little bitter to know that Dhruv had to go through all that. "It''s all for his good Roan, don''t worry," Roan said to himself andy on his bed. ¡­ In the police stationte at night, Duke was drinking alcohol outside the police station. He was in a tattered condition, and Stevie was beside him in a somewhat simr condition. Duke said, "Stevie, you have ruined my life." Stevie said in annoyance, "Bastard, who told you to show your daughter pic to him?" "That was that bastard doing." Duke threw the ss bottle at the bloody figure on the side. Stevie looked at that and asked, "Who is that bastard?" "That bastard shows my daughter''s photo to the devil." "Wait, is he from the police department?" Duke started at the unconscious person in front of him. "That''s my ex-colleague." Stevie had his mouth wide open in shock. "Bastard, you will get suspended if my dad found out about that." "Fck DGP and you. I already send my resignation to him. You asshole ruined my life." Stevie picked another bottle and started drinking from it, saying nothing. "I am ruined. My beautiful daughter. You fcker do not even allow me to meet her waaa waaaa," Duke started crying. Stevie said from the side, "Don''t worry. I will help you." Duke looked at him and startedughing, "Bastard, you are worse than me. Fcker, how did you find the taste of shoes that swallow today? Bitch, did you like that taste?" Duke started cursing him one after another. Stevie did not respond. He just kept drinking alcohol. After a few mins, Duke calmed down and also drown himself in alcohol. "Hey Duke, you are not nning to let him walk away, right?" Stevie asked with a vicious smile. "What can do to him when you guys were protecting him?" Duke mumbled while tears were flowing out of his eyes. "Hey, I have a n for our revenge." Duke ignored him. Stevie continued to speak. "You know why he has protection." "Abyss guild," Duke mumbled. "We both know that nobody can protect your daughter, but you could ruin that devil''s life." Duke had nked eyes. He said, "What is the point of doing anything when I cannot protect my daughter?" Dukey on the ground with a bottle in his hand. Stevie said, "Pathetic, so you will let him walk out even after all that." "You are pathetic," Duke shouted. "I am, but my family is safe, unlike you," Stevie said and alsoy on the ground. Both of them were drinking one bottle after another. Duke finally asked, "Tell me your n." Stevie had a smile on his face, and he started speaking. Chapter 96 Meeting Dukes Daughter Next morning, Takk takk! Roan woke up from the door-knocking sound. Aria was there with coffee for him. Roan looked at her and asked, "Where is Dhruv?" "Little sir is sleeping." Roan nodded his head and said, "good, call the DGP and tell me him to send the girl as early as possible. " "Sir, what are you nning to do? You know this may lead to many problems." Roan shook his head, "Don''t worry, I know what I am doing. You just follow mymand." Aria nodded her head and rushed out of Roan''s room. Roan went back to the room and started going through his daily routine. ¡­ Outside the Roan''s house. Duke looked at his daughter, "sweetheart I am sorry. But you need to help me." His daughter made a scary face and asked him, "Dad, what is going to happen in there?" Duke looked down and didn''t say anything. Getting no answer, she just stared down. Duke said after some time in a low voice, "Sweetheart, your life may be in danger. Just followed my lead, believe me, okk?" "How you will help me, Dad?" she asked while shaking a little. Duke remain silent and then said after some time, "Everything that going to happen there I will record it. You just need to act a little, and I promised I will protect your life from him." She had her eye wide and was about to scream but Duke said, "It''s all to ensure your life''s safety. " She struggled to believe in her dad. With no choice, she said nothing and just quietly wait outside the door. Duke looked around. There were many policemen gathered there. He looked at Stevie. Stevie nodded his head to him. Both of them had a simple n. They knew they could not stop what was about to happen, but they could record it and spread it to live media. The media would help them ruin Roan''s reputation. This will force the Abyss guild to cut their connection with Roan, and without the Abyss guild''s support, Roan would be in their palm. Duke hugged his daughter, and during that, he passed a microphone to her. "Hide it in your clothes." Duke also made sure that the button camera he had in his shirt was working fine. After some time. One guard came out and said loudly, "Sir, called the girl in the house." Duke''s younger daughter, who was around 19, looked around with a helpless face. All the policemen avoided her gaze. With no choice, she started walking toward the house. Duke said, "Wait, I cannot allow my daughter to go in there alone. Let me go with her. You cannot stop me." Guard looked at him, "Why are you shouting? If you want to watch it, thene in. There were already 5+ men in the room to watch all that. It does not matter if youe."<novelnext></novelnext> Duke shouted in shock, "What!!" "Don''t shout if you want toe, thene in. Sir had permitted to allow a few of you toe in if you want to watch." Guard looked around and said, "You all are wee to see the whole thing." Nobody said anything. Duke fumed more. "Bastard! he was going so far." He furiously started following his daughter. They enter the living room area where Roan was on the couch. Roan looked at the father-daughter pair. "Haha, wee, I was waiting for you," Roan said to Duke''s daughter. Many guards were standing all around the living room and in one corner Aria was looking at all this from the side. Guards and Aria had confusion on their faces. Nobody knew about Roan''s n. Duke looked at Roan and said, "can you please not do that?" Roan said to a guard while pointing to the Duke, "If he said another word, then drag him out of the house." Duke shut his mouth at that. He did not want to ruin the n. Roan looked at Duke''s daughter and said to her, "I want a very important thing from you." She just started down without speaking. Unknown to Roan, there was live media coverage showing the situation in the living room on the Tv. Duke was broke to see her daughter there, but he had some satisfaction that at least he would get his revenge. On the inte, a female reporter was exining all the situations about how Roan, a nk Guild yer, used his authority openly to do all this R@pe. She never mentioned Roan guild''s name, but she portrayed him as an evil scum. The live coverage attracted 1000 s of people. Even DGP was also looking at his phone. All the police force was ready to break into the house. They were just waiting for Roan to start and then they will catch him in the middle of his misdeed. That was the entire n. Roan asked, "You know what I want from you?" Duke''s daughter looked at Roan and nodded her head. Roan tilted his head in confusion. "Oh, so you know that. Then start." Roan motioned with his hand. Duke''s daughter said with tears in her eyes, "why are you doing this?" "Well, I have my persona reason." "But why involve me?" Roan asked in annoyance, "Why so much drama? I just want to ask you the address of MIKE." "What?" She looked up in shock. "Did you think of something else?" Roan asked with a smile while looking at Duke. She nodded her head. "Remove all those nonsense and tell me where I will find MIKE and you can walk out from here." Duke''s daughter started sweating. She said, "You called me here to ask for this unknown MIKE guy''s address. I did not know anyone with that name." Duke rushed forward, "Wait, what is this?" Roan said, "Duke my friend, I just need the address of this Mike guy from your daughter." Duke shouted to him, "What, you only call my daughter for this little thing? You can just tell me about him and I will find him for you." Chapter 97 Situation Resolved.... Roan shook his head. "You are not capable enough to find that guy." Duke was in a dilemma. He risked his entire career for nothing. ''No, I need to make it dramatic. I can not back down.'' "My daughter does not know any Mike guy. How can you disturb us just to find a little information?" Her daughter also joined in, "Dad, I did not know any Mike. Mister, you must be mistaken. Come on dad, let go." She tried to rush out. But Roan said, "Oops, Sorry Miss, I think you may know him by some other name. Let me tell you, he is the person who sells drugs to you every month. Do you remember now?" "What are you saying?" She shouted to him. "Aria, can you help us here?" Aria walked out from the corner. "What can I do, sir?" Roan pointed to Duke''s daughter. "Care to check her arms for injection marks?" "No, don''te near me." She backed away and looked at his dad. "Dad, help me." "Stop it, leave my daughter." Roan stood up and ced his hand on Duke''s shoulder. "Shut your tap. We are at an important point in solving the biggest mystery of this city." Duke smacked his arms away. "What are you talking about?" Roan smiled and said, "Don''t you want to find out what your sweetheart is doing with the corrupt money you bring home? BIG Fat dad! Pfffff," Roan startedughing. Aria moved toward Duke''s daughter and grabbed her arm. "Wait," she shouted to Roan. Roan motioned Aria to stop. "Believe me. I did not know where Mike live." He looked into her eyes and said in a deep voice, "Do not waste my time. You don''t want me to tell your daddy about the fun stuff you have done when high." "No, I will tell you." She told him an address. Roan looked at one guard. "Go to the address. I want this Mike here at all costs." Guard nodded his head and walked out of the room. Roan sat back on the couch and said to Duke, "take your drug princess with you. That''s all I want to know." Duke was in shock after hearing all that. He looked at Roan and asked, "So, that''s your n all along?" ''p'' ''p'' He started pping, "You just want to ruin my reputation." Roan shook his head. "Get out of delusion. You are not that much important to me to all that." "Lie, why does a guild yer like you want a drug dealer address when you have so many resources to get it yourself?" Roan raised his eyebrows, "Oh, then why do you think I did all this?" "Simple. You just want to mess with me. I do not know yourplete n, but you just that Mike as an excuse. You are a scum that is taking revenge on me by going after my daughter."<novelnext></novelnext> "Haha, Brilliant observation. Should I be pping like you?" Roan asked in mockery. Duke startedughing. "But you fall for my trap. See this." Duke took out the camera. "On the live media, you imed that you are misusing your power against me. All the people out there know now how you are misusing your power to call my daughter to your house. Start counting your day are about to end." Roan sighed and just rxed on his sofa. Although he did not know about cameras, he was prepared for any kind of bullshit thrown his way. "Well, you are wrong about one thing. Care to tell who told your daughter toe to my house?" Roan looked at Aria. "Miss secretory did I call her toe to my house," pointing at Duke''s daughter. "No sir." Roan turned to Duke and asked in shock, "Are you the one who send her to a man''s house? How can a dad do that?" "Bastard! It was not me." Roan asked, tilting his head, "If not me and you, then you tell her toe here." "It was D-" Duke paused. "D what?? Speak it clearly. People on the inte want to know that." Duke had a pale face. Roan shook his head. "First, you tried to use your daughter to seduce me. You even show me her photo. Now that I try to help you by informing you about her drug addiction, you started a new drama." "No, that is not true. You have had bad intentions toward my daughter from the start." "You see that bomb over here?" Roan motioned to Aria. "When I have such a beauty with me, why do I go after someone who looked like you Duke, and even do drugs?" "What did you mean by I look like my dad?" She shouted from the side. Roan closed his eyes and said to his guards, "Throw this mad father-daughter pair out of my house." "I will not leave you alone. I will take my revenge on you." Duke scream. Roan took out his phone and dialed a number. "DGP sir, there a man threatening me. This is all on the inte. You need toe fast and help me." He disconnected the phone and ced it on the side. Duke and her daughter were screaming and crying on the camera. After some time, many policemen entered the house. DGP himself was leading them. He ced the handcuff on Duke and dragged him out. Then DGP walked to Roan and said, "sorry for the inconvenience, sir." Roan smiled at him and said, "Oh no problem, but it will be really kind of you, sir DGP if you clear the doubt of the people on the inte. They all deserve to know the truth." DGP nodded, grabbed the camera, sat beside Roan, and started speaking to the camera. "Good morning, people living in the city. I DGP of the town, will rify this whole situation to you. This situation started when the Ex-police man Duke filed a false case against a rising star Roan. "I am ashamed to say that our corrupt office Duke not only arrested sir Roan, but he demanded money from him. When good sir Roan refused him, he used physical violence. Because the case was fake, sir, Roan walked out of the police station by following thew. But Duke start¡­." DGP started bullshitting on the camera while Roan tried to control hisughter. Chapter 98 Discovery Class... DGP looked at Roan after he finished his live exnation. "I am sorry for all this." Roan shook his head and said, "You don''t have to be sorry. Just control your dear son." Roan looked into DGP''s eyes, "If he tried anything more. I will shamelessly use my guild gangwork. We both don''t want to see that. Right?" DGP had sweat on his forehead. He gulped down and nodded his head. He knew that going against the gang would have dire consequences. "I will make sure that no one tries to disturb you anymore, sir. I will teach my son. He will do nothing like that again." Roan smiled lightly and nodded his head, "I hope the same." Roan stood up. "It''s a pleasure to talk to you, DGP sir." Roan shook DGP''s hand. "I hope for a better rtionship. Thank you for your corporation, sir," DGP said that and all the policemen walked out of Roan''s house. Roan slumped back on the sofa. "You guys can go back to your duty," he said to the guards. They nodded and heads and moved out of the house. "Brother, what is all that noise about?" Roan looked up and saw Dhruv walking down while rubbing his eyes. "Oh, you wake up." "Yeah, I heard someone shouting! Who was that?" Dhruv walked to the sofa and asked him. "It''s nothing. Just some police inspection." "What did theye here to arrest you?" "No need to worry, it''s nothing serious. Everything is over now." Roan said that and turned to Aria. "Aria, can you prepare a salve contract for me?" Aria had a confused face. "Salve contract??" ? Dhruv asked him, "What is that?" "Oh, I am talking about the contract that guilds made for low-level yers. But instead of the guild, I want me as the major party in the contract." Dhruv asked him, "Why do you want that kind of contract?" Roan looked at him and said with a smile on his face, "I decide to have a few yers directly working for me. They will work under me, not the guild." Aria asked, "But sir, what about the team you made using the guild yers?" "Oh those, don''t worry. I have a n for them." Aria said in hesitation, "Sir, you are still new to the guild. I think others will be against this." Dhruv asked from the side, "But brother, do you even know any skillful yers? Will they join your team? How powerful they are??" Roan said, "Stop bombarding me with questions, you two. First, I do not care about others. I will handle them and no, I do not know anyone powerful to be my teammate." "Then??" Both Dhruv and Aria asked at the same time. Roan said, "This team will be for enjoyment and I just decide on my first member." "Who is he?" Dhruv asked. "Mike" Aria had her mouth wide. "Do not tell me you are doing this all to prove Duke wrong." Dhruv looked in confusion. "What going on here and who is Mike?" Roan did not reply to them and just wait for the guard to bring Mike here. Roan was in a good mood to know about Mike. In his past life, there was a small group of misfits that shines in the game like no one Roan knew throughout his game career. This group of misfits was not good in the game, but they had started a culture in his past life. A culture of new music in the game. A culture of music bands in the game. In Liberty online, yers could do many things but not all of them had an open ss associated with them, but they had someplicated hidden paths that were very rare to find. A big example of that was, there were a series of hidden sses for sweepers that clean the road and cleaner sses, but yers only found out about this series of sses 2 years after the Liberty onlineunched. But after one person got the hidden ss, others could easily get sses rted to the sweeper path pretty easily by following the first-person path.<novelnext></novelnext> In his past life, there was a famous theory about this. It was like Liberty was analyzing yer behavior and culture. Based upon that, it creates many Discovery sses and other rted sses. There were many other cases like that. This had been the same with the music industry. At present, there was only the Bard ss that had something to do with music in the game. Now yers had the freedom to y other kinds of music in the game, but there would be no add-on benefit to that. So music was only a side entertainment in the game for now, but all of this would change with the legendary first music band. They would discover the Discovery ss of Modern music in the game. From that point, other yers could easily get music-rted sses. The yer with these Discovery sses had many benefitspared to others. There were thousands of yers in the game trying different shit, but only a few of them seeded in finding the Discovery ss. Roan had great respect for those who had Discovery ss. He knew that having a predetermined ss like fighters, support, cksmiths and others was far easier to get. Both in past and current life, he did not know a single pro gamer with a Discovery ss. The idea of wasting months doing something in the game thatpletely wasted your time was enough to shake him to the core. In his past life, Mike was one of the discoverers with Discovery ss. He was part of the legendary first official music band in the game. He was a legend that started the entire music era in the game. Roan was shaking just thinking about all that. Out of all the people, Roan knew Mike had the most worldwide presence in his past life. "I think he was more famous that the entire Abyss guild," Roan mumbled to himself. Roan felt lucky that he found out about Duke''s daughter. In his past life, she was one of the few leading figures responsible for another tragic end of this leading music band. Roan knew little, but in hisst life when Mike and his group achieve that feat and became worldwide famous, many women came up and filed drugs and other illegal cases against Mike and his gang. The entire county supported those girls at that time, and they ced Mike and his gang behind bars, ending their careers. Roan had a great impression of all that ''how legends rise and a few brave helpless girls show courage and grouped together to expose their misdeed.'' That entire incident was sensational. Roan also believed in all that in his past life. But after he saw the picture of one of the helpless girls being the daughter of a policeman, he knew that all that was BS. The truth is Roan did not care about all that he just took another chance as he had nothing to lose and ''oh lord I hit the bullseye again. I just hope their tragic past was not all made up.'' Thinking all that, Roan looked at Aria and said, "Don''t waste time. Prepared a contract for me." Aria nodded her head and walked away. Dhruv kept staring at him. Roan asked helplessly, "Sigh, what you want to ask? For your information, there is one guy that I am nning to take in my team. He will be soon here. You will get all your answers soon." Dhruv nodded his head and said, "Brother, I want to tell you something." "Is it rted to that game incident?" "No," Dhruv shook his head. "Oh, then?" "I got a unique ss. A series-type ss." Roan turned at Dhruv, "oh interesting, which ss is it?" Dhruv said with a smile, "War General." "What? How the hell did you get this ss?" Roan had a shock looked on his face. Dhruv had a proud look on his face. "haha I used my brain. It was so easy to get this ss." Roan looked in confusion. "Easy?? This ss?" "I just read all the war books in the library and answered a couple of questions, that''s all." Roan had a poker face. That was the toughest way to get the War general ss in the game. "You are the only person I know that will say that," Roan shook his head helplessly. "Brother, do you have any advice for this ss?" Dhruv asked in hope. Roan started thinking for some time and said, "I know you can easily get an upgraded general ss if you join a faction. That is the easiest way to get more power." Dhruv nodded his head. "Yeah, I find out that based upon the faction general joined, his ss will get an upgrade but brother, which faction is best to join, there were so many out there." Chapter 99 Faction And Secrets.. "Well, you can join the kingdom army for a quick power-up. That''s the easiest faction to join. But I do not rmend that. " "Why?" "You need to be very careful about the faction you join. There are 100s of factions in the game. Be careful about what you choose as for you joining a faction was the main thing." "Oh okk." "If you want to join a faction, aim high and try to join different species factions. The choice between them depends on your style. Angles, Demons, Elves, Dragons, Monsters, Orcs, and some human factions are at the top. But Lil bro, you must choose it carefully because once you join a faction, all others will be your enemy." Dhruv nodded and asked, "But brother, which faction will you join?" "Why you are asking?" "I do not want to fight against you, but I want to fight with you. I will join the same faction as you." Roan scratched his head. "That''s difficult. I did not have the liberty to choose." "Oh, yeah, you have monster taming type ss right, but there are so many factions among monsters. What do to brother?" Dhruv asked him in panic. Roan was in a dilemma. He did not n to join any faction, but if he tells Dhruv that¡­ Roan did not want to make the game more difficult for his brother, but he also did not want to tell such a big lie that would ce his brother against him in the future. He also didn''t want a situation like that. Roan closed his eyes. ''Let''s tell the truth and leave the decision to him.'' Roan decided and said, "Dhruv, I don''t n to join any faction in the game. Or more Like I do not n to stay loyal to one faction." Dhruv looked at him in shock. "What? Why, Brother, I heard that not joining a faction or betraying them leads to many problems in the game?" "Well, there are some reasons behind that. You do not worry about me, you can choose any faction you want. It would not have a major impact on me. " "But brother, I heard that not joining a faction makes you an outcast in the game." "Yeah, that''s true, but I have some ns regarding that. " Dhruv looked down and asked, "If I joined any of the factions, then at some point, I have to fight you, right?" Roan shook his head, "I am not sure about that, but yeah, there will always be a probability for us to fight against each other." "But I have one confusion. What about Guild? The guild must be part of some faction, right? Won''t that affect you?" Roan shook his head. "You see, you have War General ss. To move up in your ss, you need wars. It is a war-type ss. You will only improve in war and for you to join major wars, you need to have a faction. But that is not the case with other non-war sses. My ss is closely rted to taming monsters. More specifically, Snake monster. So I am indirectly attached to monster-rted problems. If some faction was against snake-type monsters, then they were against me. It''s like that. In the monsters'' society, snakes are in the middle, so if you join any strong species faction, then we are good no need to fight." "Oh, it is like that. But brother, what will happen if the snake bes stronger, then all the other stronger groups will definitely oppose them, right?" Dhruv asked. "Yup that''s true." "You really in deep trouble, brother. Could your ss upgrade like if you tame other monsters your ss change-" "Nope, it fixed to snake type. But hey, you don''t need to worry about me. I have another thing aspensation. " "Whatpensation?" Dhruv asked him. "Come here. Let me tell you a secret." Dhruv walked to Roan. Roan whispered in his ears, "I am not a simple monster tamer, but I have the power to evolve my snake monsters." Dhruv shouted in shock, "What??" "Shhh," Roan motioned to Dhruv by cing his finger on his lips. "That a secret. Don''t tell anybody." Dhruv nodded his head and asked in a low voice, "Did your guild know about that?" Roan shook his head. "You are the only one that knows about this besides me. If this got leaked then," Roan made a gun shooting on his head motion. Dhruv ced both hands on his mouth. He started looking around and started taking deep breaths. "Woahh, calm down." Roan patted Dhruv''s head. "No need to be this nervous." Dhruv calmed down a little and shouted at Roan, "Idiot, why did you tell me all that? What if I by mistake said it to somebody?" Roan smiled and said, "I believe in you, Dhruv." "You are an idiot. It was better when I knew nothing about you." Dhruv nklyy on the sofa.<novelnext></novelnext> Roan shook his head at him and said, "What if in the future you me me that I hide things from you? I do not want that situation." Dhruv looked into Roan''s eyes and asked, "Brother when you have so many secrets, why did you join such a dangerous guild?" "It''s all for the kick," Roan said, looking up with all the emotion he could gather. "Kick your ass. How did they give you such a prime position in the guild when they know nothing?" Roan looked in confusion, "Did Aria not tell you about that?" Dhruv shook his head. "Nope, I only knew what you did in the guild. I do not know how you get that position." At this time, Aria walked into the room. "Sir, I made this contract. You can check." She handover a contract to Roan. Roan took it and then asked Aria, "Miss secretary, why don''t you tell my brother about what power led to me joining the guild?" Aria looked down, not saying anything. Roan raised his eyebrows, "Don''t tell me you don''t know about my secret power that gives me this top position in the guild." "No, 5th Daemon told me that you have a very good fighting power in the game and high potential. That''s why they give you this position as a trial." "Puff, did you believe that?" Aria shook his head. "I asked for more detail, but she said that is top secret, and only the top executive in the guild can know about that." "And why you did not ask me about the detail." "I do not want to irritate you, sir." Roan sighed and looked at Dhruv, "See that," he pointed to Aria, "That''s why I tell you to never skip on a ss of milk." "I.. am... sorry for the mistake." Aria mumbled, tears dropping from her eyes, "I will make no mistake. Please do not punish me. I am¡­. " "Idiot brother, you made big sis cry." Dhruv kicked him and rushed to Aria. "Big sis, no one gone punish you¡­" He started consoling Aria. Roan looked at Aria with a glint in his eyes. Many things were going through his mind as he looked at her. ''I hope that''s just my paranoid behavior.'' Roan shook his head and went to console her. He also went to calm her down. After some time, Aria and Dhruv sat on the sofa while stood Roan in the front. "Let me you both why such a big Abyss guild gave in one of the top positions." Roan slowly said that. "Don''t create suspense and tell us," Dhruv said while reading the contract in his hand. "It''s all because of my weapon. I have a bounded weapon with me." Silence. There was no reaction. Roan looked confused. "No shouts or anything." "I have such high expectations, but it''s a bounded weapon. No big deal." Roan turned to Aria. She said in a nd tone, "mmm, Bounded weapon it great sir. You are great at having that." "You guys." Roan shook his head, "You know when I told this information to the guild master, he cried from happiness." Dhruv said, "Brother, although getting a bounded weapon was extremely rare. But at present, no good top yers have bounded weapons with them. Out of all 5-6 known bounded weapon yers, I think one is mediocre, and all others were in the early one-hundred level. So yeah, having an exotic weapon is good but mehhh." Aria said at this time, "I knew about sir snake charming ss. I used to thought sir, have some kind of powerful epic or legendary pet snake with him, but it is only a weapon." Roan justy on the sofa with a nk stare. A guard came into the room. He said to Roan, "Sir, I found Mike, but currently he is in awful shape." "Send him in," Roan said to the guard and then turned to Dhruv. "Go to your room." Dhruv nodded and gave the contract to him, and then moved upstairs. Aria also got up and stood on the side. 2 guards came in dragging a skinny guy with long hair. Chapter 100 Mike... Roan looked at Mike. He saw the guy was in a really terrible state. His face had many blue marks and under both his eyes swelled blue. There were many ces where his clothes had pieces missing from. Roan looked at the guard and asked, "Did you beat him?" Guard shook his head, "Nope sir, When I reached his home he was already in this condition." Aria said from the side, "stupid you should take him to the hospital first." "Nah, no need. Help sir to sit on the sofa." Roan pointed to the sofa in front of him. Both guards nodded their heads and helped Mike to sit there. Roan looked at Mike''s face as he saw him in a half-conscious state. He turned to Aria. "give me a ss of water." Aria nodded her head and rushed to get some water. Roan looked at the guard. "So what''s his story? Tell me what you find about him." Both guards looked at him in confusion. Roan kept staring at Mike and said, "I know a little about how you guys work. So do share with me what you know about him." Roan looked up and started into both their eyes, one after another. They gulped down. All of Roan''s guards had a deep fear of Roan. The guild trained all the guards to gather information and then used that information to act properly to serve the client and supply proper information back to the guild. But everything about their current master was in chaos. In just a few days, there were many instances in which Roan do entirely do something out of their prediction. Their training to understand their master and act was unsuitable for a master like Roan. For them, Roan was a nightmare. A nightmare that gave them a false impression and then crushed it badly. For them, it was like having a revolver on their head all the time. One guard said, "Sir, we did a little background digging, but not much." Roan said with a smile, "I hope you share it with me." Guard nodded his head and said, "Sir, Mr. Mike here is a drug dealer. He is the only child-" "Wait, Stop this story and answer a few of my questions." Guard nodded his head. "First tell me about what he does other than sell drugs and one more thing is he taking drugs," Roan asked, pointing to Mark. "No sir, Mike, do not take drugs, only sell them." The second guard said, "He ys Liberty and is also part of a local music band." "Okay, what is his permanent address?" "We do not know about his permanent address, but we know he does not live with his family." "Good, that''s all I need to know?" Roan looked up. "I am nning to make him part of my team, so you must not cause any problem for him." Both guards nodded their heads. Roan slumped on the sofa and started going through the contract. "Here water sir." Aria came running with one ss of water in her hand. Roan took the ss from her hand and threw water at Mike''s face. "Wakii Waiki." He started lightly pping his face. "Uhhhh" Mike woke after some time. Roan saw him looking around, saying nothing. "Hello, I am Roan." Mike looked at him and said, "James." Roan smiled and said, "Nice to meet you, Mike."<novelnext></novelnext> Mike stared at him and nodded his head. "What you want from me. I do not have anything with me at present." Roan shook his head. "I want nothing, but I want to give an offer to you." Mike looked at him and asked with a suspicious look on his face, "What offer?" "You y Liberty right?" Mike nodded his head in hesitation. Roan smiled. "Good, I want you to work for me in the game. We can discuss your sry and all other benefits." ''Damn, I sounded like a rich viin.'' Roan thought to himself. "Why? Why do you want to take me on your team?" "Well, I heard from them," Roan pointed to the guards and said, "that you like you y music." Mike nodded his head. "I y music. But what do you want me to do in the game? I am not an outstanding game yer and barely level up to pass the beginner vige." "I want you to sing music for me." "Music?" "It''s quite boring to fight the monster." Roan ced one hand on Mike''s shoulder and looked at the ceiling and said, "Imagine I am fighting an enormous dragon. It will just be a boring long fight, but then you came in." Roan pointed to Mike. "Me?" Mike had confusion all over his face. "Yes, you. My teammate. You will stand away from the fight and scream my name in your music. Fight and rock music in the background that will be so epic." Mike and Aria both stared at Roan. Roan clicked his tongue and gave the contract to Mike. "Here, you need to sign this contract and I will change your life." Mike took the contract and mumbled, "Why does it sound like a marriage proposal?" "It is along that line," Roan said in a low voice. Mike started reading the contract and threw it away, the contract on the ground. "Fck, it''s a ve contract. I need your permission for everything before doing anything. I cannot go against you. What the hell are these? There are tons of weird conditions on it." Roan casually said, "Don''t worry about those conditions. Those are only there in case you try to betray me in the future. I promise I am a good teammate that you never want to betray." "I don''t even know you properly, and you want me to sign that ve contract?" Mike moved away from Roan. "Silly me," Roan pped his forehead. He looked at Mike. "Sorry for the half introduction, Mike. Let me tell you everything about myself. Hellooo," Roan did an exaggerated, animated girl greeting. "My name is Roan. It''s spelled as R. O. A. N. I am a Human male. I have¡­ 1..2." Roan started counting his limbs. "I have 4 limbs. 2 Arms and 2 legs. I have 1..2¡­.16 fingers. 8 on hand and 8 on-" "Wait", Mike shouted. Roan made a confused face. "What happens?" "Do not waste time. Tell me important information." "Oh," Roan nodded his head, "Mike, sorry for that. Here is the important information. I am male. Why? you ask. Haha, because I have a sword between my legs." "Shut up!" Mike shouted. Chapter 101 Slave Contract Signing... "Did you not believe me?" Roan made a shocked face. Then he blushed, "I can... Show you if you want to see it. I do have an enormous sword, I promise." "I do not want to talk about this nonsense." "Why are you angry?" Roan said with a frown, then, "Shit." He looked up and down at Mike and said, "Sorry, I did not know that. Sorry for your loss. Wait, but what if you were born without it? I am stupid. Sorry, Mike." Roan looked down with a guilty face. "Puff," Aria startedughing. Looking at the beauty,ughing at him, Mike waspletely red. "Stop it. I have a proper working sword. " "Hahaha, Aria, why do youugh? I was so good this time." Roan looked at Aria and said. "Hehehe Sorry for that, sir." Mike had his mouth wide open at that. Roan bend down and looked at Mike. He said in a deep tone, "Mike, I think you know that knowing too much could lead to many problems." "Problem like what?" Roan sighed and sat on the sofa. "I do not want to trick you, so let me tell you." He looked into Mike''s eyes, "If you know everything about me, then you reject this ve contract then," Roan made a neck-slicing motion. "We do not want that right." Mike gulped down. He realized that the person against him is very dangerous. Roan said, "see Mike, I am giving you an opportunity. An opportunity to work for me. Does it matter who am I? You just need to know that I have the power to destroy your little band." "Band," Mike had his eye wide and red. "What do you do to my band?" Mike rushed and grabbed his cor. ''Cilk'', ''Cilk'', ''Cilk'' Three guns pointed at Mike. Roan moved his hand to stop them from shooting. Mike did not care about that. He kept staring at Roan. Roan said this time, "Rxed Mike. I do not even know about your band." Mike did not back down. Roan sighed, "Mike, you know that grabbing my cor will not help you. I am giving you 2 choices: either you join me and enjoy a safe life or walked out of the house and hope for my good mood." Roan pushed him. Mike fell to the ground. He had a ck look on his face. Roan just sat on the sofa and looked at him. Aria looked concerned and whispered to him, "Sir, this is bad. I think there is a misunderstanding you should exin in a better way?" Roan nodded his head and said loudly, "I did not think this guy to be so stupid. Click," "Hey Mike, forget it." Roan shook his head. Mike looked concerned. "Wait, please." "Nah, no need. You are a worm with no guts. I gave you such a big offer and you showing me like that." Mike shouted angrily at him, "You called a salve contract a good contract." "Mike, who are you?" Roan asked. Mike did not reply. Roan continued to say, "You have such a high ego like you are sacrificing for your country. You are a druggie who has no future. Do you know why? Because you sell drugs to a policeman''s daughter. The old man must be hungry for your blood as of now." "What are you talking about?"<novelnext></novelnext> Roan yed the video of Duke video screaming. That video had reached the trending section of the BUU tube. Roan threw his mobile to Mike to see. Mike had a paled face as he saw that. Roan asked loudly, "Aria, Can you read a fewments from my fans?" Aria nodded her head. "Sir, the most likedment is ''Let''s find out about this Mike drug dealer and ce him in jail.'' We should castrate him and hand him out of the town." "Good," Roan looked at Mike, "Tell me what your thoughts are regarding the contract, Mike. I was only trying to correct the mess I created." "You," Mike had paled face. He was so confused by all that. So much happened in so little time. Mike started shaking as he kept replying to the video part where his name was mentioned. He knew that he cannot go back. Just think about mad Duke was enough to almost pissed his pants. Mike helplessly looked at Roan. "You yed me, sir. From the start, I do not have a choice other than epting this contract." Mike took the Contract from Roan hand once again, carefully looking at all the conditions as he was reading he asked, "Why did you show me the video before?" Roan smiled, "Oh, just want to see on which level you break." Mike did not say and read the contract entirely and he snatched a pen from the guard that was still pointing a gun at him and signed the contract. He handed the contract to Roan and said, "Good sir, can you please not involved my bandmates?" Roan looked confused and asked, "Are they your family?" "Nope. They are something far greater than family. They are my friends." "Haha, you are stupid. Don''t you know you always invite your best friend when you want to mess up your life? You will not feel lonely with them." Roan looked at Aria. "Aria, you need to make a few more contracts and give them to my teammate, Mike." "Sir please." Mike fell to his knees. "Woah, no need for that. I am giving those contracts to you. You can decide whether or not to involve them. I will do nothing. It''s my promise as a team leader." Roan winked at him. Mike sighed, but just nodded his head. "Now what do I need to do, sir?" Roan looked at Aria and said, "Aria, use all my guild sry and buy arge housed for my teammates." Aria nodded her head. Roan looked at one guard and said, "Take this mister to some restaurant and feed him first." Roan looked at Mike and said, "I will give you a couple of thousand, spend those, and change your condition." "Thank you so much, sir," Mike said. He was bitter about signing the contract, but life must go on. "No need to think much, Mike. If you want to know anything just ask any guard okk? And one more thing, you need toe to Gazzi city in the game." Roan started to move upstairs. "Sir, I am very weak to travel from one city to another in the game." "Aria just tells someone in the guild to do this," Roan said and went up. Mike looked at Aria. Aria mmed her foot in irritation and walked away. Mike turned to the guard. Chapter 102 Introduction Of Civilization In Dungeon Roan walked up to his room. After all that drama, he had a pretty good understanding of Mike. Roan did not want a bomb with him. The truth was, he did not even care about this new team of his. He did not know where to use Mike. But yeah, he was confident to find somewhere to use them. He just had to make it as he got such an opportunity. "I just hope that whole bandes together. I don''t want to be the reason to break the band," Roan said to himself and walked to Dhruv''s room. ''Knock Knock,'' Roan stood outside, but no one replied. "Oh, he must be in the game." Not wasting any time, Roan walked back to his room and enter the gaming pod. ¡­. Grave log back into the game. Just as he entered the game, something smashed into his chest. "Pfffff." Grave fell to the ground. He looked up and found Yunyun in his arms. "WAAAAAAA WA WAAAAA." She was walling as loudly as possible. "Shit," Grave cursed himself. He forgot about her. He looked down to find Yunyun in a terrible state. All the crying had paled her face. There was dust all over her body. Both her eyes swelled up. All the dust had stuck to her face because of all the tears. All her hair was in messed up condition. ''Damn, I really went extreme this time. Did she cry from the time I left?'' Grave had a guilty look on his face. "Waaaa master¡­ waaaa," Yunyun continued to shed tears in his arms. "Stop crying. I found a way for you to not be ugly." "Waaaa, there''s nothing you can do, master. See, my arms are getting ugly, waaa." Yunyun moved his hand to his face. Grave looked at them and said, "Stupid, they are just dirty, nothing more. Stop crying and look at me." Yunyun looked at him, tears stilling out of her eyes. Grave looked seriously and asked, "Yunyun, did you understatement your wrong?" Yunyun said in a low voice, "mmm, I should follow yourmand, not try my own idea." Grave lightly bonk her head. Yunyun started crying loudly. She asked, "Master, why are beating me? I already became ugly, but now even you beat me. Wooooo woooo," "Stop all that and listen. You should not stop thinking about new ideas. Those are the key to sess." "But master I messed up-" "Well, that''s only because you did not tell me about that idea. Next time, if you have any good ideas, discuss them with me then we will decide whether to go with that idea, okk? We are a team, right?" Grave said with a smile. Yunyun stop crying and looked at him with her mouth wide open, "Master, did you pity me now that Yunyun is ugly?" "Why?"<novelnext></novelnext> "You are suddenly talking so nicely to me now?" Grave looked at her and sighs, "I was always nice to you. I even teach you all that and you know I even spend so much time to find a way for you to not be ugly. Now you are telling me I was bad to you. I am hurt!" Grave looked to the side while grabbing his chest. "No, master, it''s not like that. It''s just Yunyun like this new you." Yunyun rushed to his front with panic on her face. Grave nodded his head and said, "Yunyun, no need to worry. I found that if you continued to study more, you will be more beautiful than how you used to be." Yunyun had stars in her eyes, "more beautiful." "Yup," "Master, I need to study more. Tell me what to do." Grave shook his head and said, "Yunyun, now it''s time for a new beginning in the vige." Yunyun looked confused. "What''s new?" "It''s time to teach those snakes how to fight and protect the dungeon." Yunyu had his eyes wide, "waaa, Finally master n to teach all snakey. Yunyun feels relief. Now Yunyun does not need to teach all the snakey alone. Stupid master, Yunyun thought you forget about all those snakey in the vige. " Yunyun was back to normal. ''Quite a fast change'' "Come on, stop wasting time. Let''s go." Yunyun hurried. Grave nodded his head and transfer them to the serpent vige. Zap! Both of them transfer just about the forest with snakes. Grave looked down at the snake in the vige. There were around 10,000 snakes in his vige. All of them were living a basic luxury primitive life. They had sufficient food and the snake hunters were very few in the forest to possess a major threat to them. All the snakes were just eating, shiting, and reproducing. That was a barbaric life with no civilization rule. "Mmm, I really need to work on the civilization formation," Grave said to himself. In Space vige, one of the toughest jobs was to make a civilization that was productive to the dungeon defense. Managing the meager amount of high-grade monsters was not difficult but Normal monsters and then elites monsters were quite difficult. If a space vige had a proper civilization in it, it could lead to more elite monsters in the dungeon. Like most of them, the normal-grade monsters have the highest chance to upgrade their grade. "But eating and shiting will not help in upgrading," Grave said to himself. To make any change throughout the vige, Grave entered the god mod. In this mode, he had the power to act as a god of the serpent vige." "First let''s name this area ''Poisonnd.''" As Grave said, each snake in the entire serpent vige received his message and looked up. This was the god''s power. Grave continued to say, "From today onward, all of you get 1 opportunity in your life. An opportunity to get my recognition and to interact with me, your god." "Shhhh shhhh shshshshsshs shshshsh" All the snakes started hissing. All of those born in the vige had in their core to get the approval of the God who made them. For them, this was the light path in darkness to meet their god. Chapter 103 Brave Fangs.. "Shhh, shshs shhhhh shshhsh," Snake continued to hiss. The people living in the dark do not care about it and live a casual life. But if you put a dot of brightness, all of them will chase to find more about the light. That same with the snake in the vige. Now that all of them knew about the path to find more about the god, they were excited. Grave smiled at that. This God''s power was really addictive. He continued to speak, "From today, start training. You will get the chance to fight the Dream fight." "Sshhhh shshsh" "The ''Dream fight'' is the way for you to meet me and fight for me. Dream fight is a dangerous fight where you could lose your life." Grave looked down and start using God''s eyes. All the snakes tensed up. They could feel their god''s gaze on them. Grave said, "I will give THOSE WHO SURVIVE IN THE DREAM FIGHT the title ''BRAVE FANGS''. The title represents strength. This title represents your guts. This title represents ACKNOWLEDGMENT. God acknowledges your bravery and strength. WHO WANTS THIS TITLE?" "SHH SHHHH" [WE WANT IT. WE WANT IT.] Ding!!!! [You created an artificial title in your vige.] [Title: Brave Fangs. God acknowledges your bravery and fighting spirit. Effect: Will power boost. Condition: Survive the ''DREAM Fight'' organized by god. ] "Shhh shshsshs shhhh," all the snakes in the entire vige started hissing. They had a path forward in life. The path ofing closer to god. "Shhhh shshhh" Grave let the sound of hissing spread through the space vige. The title Brave Fang was the seed of civilization in his serpent vige. This was his message that to deserve respect, they need to fight and prove themselves. Anyone that is not Brave fangs can not disrespect "The Brave fangs". Brave fangs had a chance to be taught by me." All the gazes intensify. Grave could feel the fire in those gazes. Every word was fueling their desire to be the Brave Fang. "Those of you who be Brave Fangs will have 2 more gifts. "1st You will have the power to spread my teaching to other snakes. "2nd you will fight with me. You will fight for me." "Shhh shhhh," once again Snakes hissed. Grave knew he had made the Brave Fang a scared position in the vige. A position that was desired by all the snakes. This would act as a starting drive to structure the civilization. ''Now it''s time to establish some basic rules.'' Grave knew he need to make apetitive fighting civilization, not to create chaos between them. "All of you much not fight senselessly. Remember, you need to prepare yourself for the Dream fight. I would select those whom I deem worthy of the Dream fight. When you get selected depends upon your dedication. You must train yourself to always remain ready for the Dream fight. One more thing, no one without a title can disrespect the Brave fang. Disrespecting Brave fangs means disrespecting me." Grave just stared at them in a threatening tone. All the snakes started shivering. He only ces these 2 rules simple rules. He knew these normal-Grade snakes were creatures that act on their instinct. They could not follow theplex rules. So it was better to make it simple.<novelnext></novelnext> "Hahaha, I am excited to see which of you will get the title BRAVE FANG. Hahaha," Grave said and got out of the God mode. He started huffing as he got out of God''s mod. This mode ced a heavy burden on him. He looked at his stamina. It was only ? left. He was done with the first step. He could leave the snakes some time for them to get in shape. All the snakes were starting to train or what they think the training was. "Shit, I also need to find some training method for them." He turned to Yunyun, who was staring at him all the time. He smiled at her. "So, should we go to the next ce?" Yunyun nodded her head. Grave transported near the new construction. This mega construction would be the holy ce to reach a higher level. ... Grave was in awe to see the ultimate thing. There were a thousand pits, all with a stone interior finish. There were 2 small canals connected to each pit. All the small canal connects to either of the 2 wide canals. One wide canal connected to theke in the north and the other to theke on the south end of the pit. As for the Lake, there were 2 gigantic pits, but it was not even from all sides. The side of thekes toward the pits was steep; on the other side, theke had a gradual slope. "Oh, that''s good. This slope ensures that theke expands away from the pits." Grave was thrilled to see the final construction. Adding Dwarf was the best decision. They upgrade his crude n to something this beautiful. ''This will be the scared Dream arena.'' Grave thought to himself. Grave looked around. He found that all the goblins werezing around. While two Dwarfs were working on making the wooden chests that he had requested them. "Yunyun gathered all the goblins. I need to assign them some duties." "Okk master." Grave walked toward the Dwarf. Both of them started swinging their hammer up and down. Grave said with a smile, "Good work, you two." Both of them blushed a little. Grave asked, "So, how many chests did you make so far?" "200.Lord" ? "Mm, well, stop that for now. I need to discuss a new construction in the vige." Both Dwarfs nodded their head. Grave said, "I nned to create zones in the vige. " "What. Zone? Lord" "See this construction here? I designed it to select powerful monsters. " Both Dwarfs nodded their head. Grave started drawing on thend with his finger. "Suppose this is the totalnd." He made a big circle. Chapter 104 Gigantic Construction Plan For Normal And Elites.. Grave started drawing on thend with his finger. "Suppose this is the totalnd." He made a big circle. "Now the snake monsters as of now are in this area and the construction is here." Grave marked one-tenth in the outer area and marked it as poison. Just like that, he divided the outer area of the circle into 10 parts. Some areas are big, others are smaller. "Lord. Other areas?" "That is for the future. Different kinds of snakes would upy different spaces. " "Good. Think. Lord. You. are nning for. Future." Both Dwarfs nodded their head in approval. Grave smiled, and he divided the big circle by making 3 inner circles within therger circle. He continued to mark the outer area as Zone 0, then zone 1, Zone 2, and zone 3 to the center area. At the border of Zone 0 and zone 1, he made small squares. "Lord. are. These. Mega construction." Gave nodded his head. Zone 0 had 10 parts. Then he divides Zone 1 into 5 parts. Draw 5 squares on the zone 1 and zone 2 border. He then divided zone 2 into 3 parts and drew 3 squares at the border of zone 2 and zone 3 (the core of the circle). Outside the whole big circle, he made 2rge rectangles, one on the north and one on the south. He made 2 lines on each square in the circle and connected one line to the big rectangles on the south and the other to the big rectangle on the north. He named both squares. The southern one was the blood sea and the northern one was the poison sea. Grave walked back and let the dwarf see theplete picture. Both Dwarf started analyzing the picture. Grave said, "this is the training zone I n to make. Asks me for everything you want to know. I will try to tell you all things that I need." Both Dwarf looked at him and started asking, "Lords, these lines connect to 2 seas." "All of them need something that connects with all thekes in the construction and sends the excess blood and poison to the sea." "Lord. Do. You. Want. A. Barriers. that. separated. Zones." "I don''t think that wasting so many resources on barriers has any worth. But I want something that divides one zone from the other. Maybe some emptynd does the trick." One Dwarf said, "Lord. what. if we build. A river between zones." Dwarf moved to the picture and build 2 semicircle lines between the zone. He then connected all the squares to this line and then make a big line that connect it to the seas. "Oh, you want to make a poison and blood river to separate the zone? That''s good." Dwarf nodded his head and asked, "Lord. You. need. Simr. Pit. in each. Zone." "Nope, I leave all the pit design to you guys but make sure that pit in zone 2 to zone 3 borders needed to build in like arge arena that also had audience seats in them. This is the basic n you need to keep in mind. Everything needs to look something like that in the future. This was the grand n to follow. You guys can add or remove things as you see fit when the timees. Okay" Both Dwarf nodded their head and took out a paper and started noting the ns. "You guys continued making chests. I will tell you where to build these constructions." Dwarfs nodded their head. Grave walked away from them. He was rxed to unload all the ns to Dwarfs. ording to his calction, this n would even handle a million snakes. Now, no need to think about construction for now. This n would help him with all the normal and elite-grade snakes. But he needed to think something about unique and rare monsters. "I will think about them when I have them in the serpent vige. " ¡­..<novelnext></novelnext> Grave walked to the Yunyun, where all the goblins assembled there. Although his first Dream arena was ready to use. He needed workers to manage all the fights. Grave looked at the goblins in front of him. Even after so much time in the space vige, Goblins did not increase much in numbers. Space viges degrade the reproduction of all the species that were not rted to snakes. Goblins were best to be the guardians of these pits, but their low number was the problem. Grave opened the system shop. He checked for the support monster''s category. There he saw goblins in grey. He could not purchase more goblins in the vige. Grave scrolled through all the other options, but he did not find a suitable monster for these tasks. ''Mmm, I should just buy from other Dungeon masters.'' Grave opened the Dungeon master Forum. [ Snake master: Hi, guys. Skeleton master: Hi snake Element master: Hi snake. Snake master: Guys, I need some monster that can act as a worker, any suggestions? Element master: ask pink. Skeleton master: Pink Pink master: I really appreciate you promoting me, but I just feel bad for my monsters. Snake master: Pink sell me some orcs. Pink master: How many do you want? The price is 10 gold for 50 orcs. Skeleton master: Use private chat for this. Snake master: I want 1000 orcs for 150 gold in total. Pink master: Deal, I am sending u them. Snake master: okk I am sending money in a few secs. Element master: Snake you ¡­ Pink master: Don''t you dare to speak a word. Skeleton master: Guys, use private messages for a deal like that. Demon master: hello snake, I see you have some money with you. Snake master: Hello demon. Snake master: Element I need some more nt essence. Element master: hehe, I knew that. Should we negotiate? Snake master: No time, Send me 1000 s of them. I will pay 1 tinum and 500 gold. Pink master: What the hell. Such an enormous deal in public. Chapter 105 Preparation Finished... Skeleton master: Snake, why the hell you are doing a deal in the general chat? [Element sends you connection request ] (ignore) Snake master: I am busy with no time for all the negotiations. Tell me your answer here. Element master: Geez, did you start the crazy experiment? Snake master: mmm Element master: Make it 2 tinum coins and we have a deal. Pink master: Damn, I am poor. How the fck even the newbie has more than me? Skeleton master: Don''t worry, just create some powerful orcs and then you can earn more. Element master: Snake, what happens??? Pink master: He must be thinking about the price. Element, you are a greedy bitch. Element master: Did you not want to make a deal with me in the future pink?? Pink master: Sorry. Sorry. Snake master: OKK 2 tinum. Tell me how much time you need to send me all that. Element master: hehe, you are generous, Snake. I will send all of them in 2 days. Skeleton master: Shit, Snake, did you forget about me? Demon master: ¡­ Snake mater: Did you have anything that can help me grow nt-type monsters? Skeleton master: I only have snake-type resources. Demon master: Newbie, if you don''t mind, can you tell me what grade monster you aim to create? Pink master: Obviously, he had to start with a normal grade. Skeleton master: Shut up Pink. Snake, I also want to know what you are aiming for. I can suggest many resources based on that. Element master: I know for nt-type monsters, you need good soil. The soil in space vige would not be much helpful for anything above the normal grade. Pink master: What are you all talking about?? Element master: If you are aiming for a unique and Rare grade, then you much choose good quality soil and yeah, if you can, you can use a few drops of different mystic waters. There were other resources you can use depending on what you wanted to create. Pink master: How can he make a rare monster when he did not have a normal monster? Skeleton master: You did not use your gene machine much. right?? Pink master: That thing is he expensive, I use it in limit. Skeleton: Dude just levels up and change your path. Element master: Forget about pink. Tell me, Snake. What do you aim for? ¡­ Grave was in a dilemma about whether or not to tell them. From his past life, Grave knew that no other dungeon master at this time was thinking about anything above the rare grade. ''No wait, I think the Demon might be trying to create epic monsters in his dungeon.'' Grave started thinking. This was a big chance toe into the spotlight. Grave closed his eyes and started calcting the pros and cons of both decisions. Grave open the Dungeon masters'' forum details. [! Wee to the Dungeon master forum. (5/5). Name of the participants. * Demon Master (lvl - 4) * Skeleton Master (lvl - 4) * Element Master (lvl - 3) * Pink Master (lvl - 2) * Snake Master (lvl-2) ] "Yup, it''s still early for others." Grave nodded to himself and check the forum. [Demon master: what happens?? If you did not want to tell us, then no problem. Snake: No, it''s not like that, but the thing is I am going all out with all the resources that I could gather in the experiment. Element master: mmmm, what kind of resources are we talking about? They must not be those cheap ones. Skeleton master: It is Snake we are talking about, not pink. Pink master: Hey why involve me in this? Element master: hahaha, right skeleton. Pink best resources are the poops of different orcs. Demon master: What''s your target? Snake master: At least Epic Pink master: ¡­.. Element master:... Skeleton master: what the hell did I just read? Pink master: buhaaaa, I am puking blood just thinking about that. You are crazy, Snake. Element master: Your path is Creation, right? Snake master: mmmm Demon master: This is your first time doing all this, right? Snake master: Yup, new to all of this.<novelnext></novelnext> Skeleton master: Snake, you are out of your mind! Don''t waste all your resources on just a single experiment. Snake master: Why? I feel confident. I will somehow make it possible. Demon master: hahaha, you surprised me, Snake. Epic is it, then you must go for the best resource possible. Pink master: Hey snake, what kind of monster do you want to make? Snake master: A snake that had the property of trees in it. Element master: Fck, this newbie is crazy. Skeleton master: Snake If you need any resources, just ask me. I will try to help you as much as possible. Demon master: Hey newbie, you want premium quality soil promoting nt-type growth. Snake master: But those must be expensive, right? What type of soil we are talking about? Demon master: Cloud Soil. I have 2 kilos of this soil. Element master: Whaaat, how did you get that? I want some of that. Snake master: What do you want in the return? Demon master: Essence. Snake master: I do not have enough resources to give you so many snake essence. Can you give it for money? Demon master: nope. Snake master: I really need those, but¡­. Element master: Demon, you should help the newbie. He needs tons of resources for the experiments. Demon master: Well I can give you soil at present but after your experiment is over, you need to pay me 500 poison snake essence. Snake master: Oh thank you for your understanding, Senior. Pink mater: What the hell is this cloud soil thing? Element master: Snake, if you need more things, just tell us. You can pay after the experiment finishes. I am very excited to find out about the result of the experiment. Skeleton master: Same, you can give pay after the experiment. Demon master: same. Snake master: thank you for your support, guys. Element master: Good luck Snake. Pink master: waaa why are you guys bing so supportive of him? Element master: idiot Pink, I will give you free poo. Do you want that? Pink master: What the hell did I do now? Element master: Just shut up. ] Grave closed the forum. All of them were using him as a guinea pig to satisfy their curiosity. He knew that. Nobody believes that he could seed. Grave knew his situation was absurd. He did not have a single monster higher than normal grade not a single monster with an elite grade and here he just bragged about creating an Epic grade monster. He had no problem being in that position. This would help him with the experiment. "At least currently there is only Element that had snake essence with her, so not much problem," Grave mumbled to himself. At this time, a portal opened and 1000 orcs entered the vige, and the portal got close. All of them went to knees in front of him "Master, you buy so many pinkies," Yunyun said from the side. Grave looked at 2000 monsters in front of him and smiled. They would be the guardian of Dream arena. Yunyu asked him, "Master, what next?" Grave looked at her and said, "It''s time for Dream fight." He picked 250 orcs and 250 goblins and formed groups of 2 monsters. One goblin and one Orc in a group. He assigned them 250 pits. He then gave them roles. They have 2 tasks. The First was to take care of the injured snake monster that would win the fight and make sure that it survived. After that, Goblins had the responsibility of repairing the pits after each fight and Orcs had to deal with dead snake bodies. First, they had to extract the poison nds of the dead snake monsters, squeeze the poison into the north side canal, and then pick the body and squeezed blood into the south side canal. After that, they needed to ce the dead body outside the fighting pit. Grave formed a huge team of 200 Orcs. They had 2 duties, to provide a sufficient amount of potion to the team stationed at every fighting area and then collect the dead bodies of snakes. Grave did not know what to do with dead bodies. He just told them to gather all the bodies on the emptynd. Grave assigned all the roles, but he needed a mechanism to store so many potions in the ss tubes from the recovery pool in the geneb. He gave that role to Yunyun for now. After assigning all the roles, he let all the other monsters stand by in case he needed them for any other purpose. This was the first time that was why Grave was a little excited to find the result of the dream fight. Making sure that nothing was left behind, Grave once again entered the god mode and randomly selected 5000 snakes half from each species, and send a telepathic message for them toe here. Snakes came in thousands of numbers. He gave a random number from 1 to 250 to the snake of the same species. All of that was quite easy, with the use of god power, but Grave noted down that he needed to make this process automated in the future. It took some time for the snakes to find the assigned pit, but they finally found it. Grave also noted this point. He needed to inform Dwarfs about this problem and had them fix it. Grave looked down at all the pits. The 2-meter pit was a little congested with snakes, but not a big problem. Grave exited the god mode. He opened the details of all 20 snake species, used god''s eyes, and gave the green signal to fight. ######### God mode is only used when he needs to interact with a huge amount of snakes in the space vige. Chapter 106 Dream Fight.. Grave looked at all the snakes in the battle pits. They were all the basic poisonous snakes avable for him to buy from the system. Grave opened the detail of all the snakes in front of him. [Showfang, Frostcoill, Wraith Cobra, ¡­.] "Fck, all of them have such cool names." Grave had done experiments on each type, so he opened the poison detail of the poison in each of these snakes. [* Poison that slowly drains the life force of the victim. * Poison that causes an intense burning to the victim. * Poison that causes temporary paralysis. * Poison that corrupts the soul. * Poison enhances pain tolerance. ¡­.] ''This is the world of poison.'' These little snakes did not have a potent poison to kill a yer instantly. They could just inflict little damage. "But hehe I just want to a party of attack my dungeon. I am in serious need of someb rats." Grave smiled while rubbing his hand. Yunyun looked at him. "Master, whatb rat?" "Oh, they wille to our door. Have some patience, little girl." Yunyun shook her head at her master acting mysteriously. Not wasting any time, Grave gave the green signal to start the fight. And the madness started. As the battles in each pit took ce, Grave saw the different strategies that the snakes employed. Grave watched as the snakes started to attack each other. Some snakes used their venom to slow down their opponents, while others bit fiercely to take down their foes. Some snakes were coiled up and waiting for their opponents toe to them. While others were darting around the pit, trying to avoid being cornered. Few were furious. They did not care about the surrounding snake and bite their neighboring snake and coiled around them. "Hissss hisssssss" Grave heard the loud hissing sounding from the pits. Some snakes were screaming in pain while others were celebrating the fact that they killed an opponent and then jumped on another opponent. Grave had a notebook in his hand. His eyes were moving from one pit to the other while jolting down the notes. There were a few snakes that were doing betterpared to others. The first pit was the battleground dominated by a Showfang snake. It was the one of mostmon snakes in the game, but its poison had the property to slow down the opponent he was doing great. In the second pit, a Frostcoill snake was in a deadly dance. His venom could cause an intense burning sensation, and any snake bitten by him was screaming for their life. In the third pit, the Wraith Cobra was in a fierce battle. Its poison could cause temporary paralysis. Grave could see some of the snakes frozen in ce as they fought. The Wraith Cobra was also able to phase through other snakes, making it difficult to catch. Grave looked at all the 250 pits he found there was much diversity. There were no clear, dominating species. After a few mins of fighting, the situation changed drastically. 5 species were dominating in 70% of the area. The first was a golden brown snake with ck spots on its body. It had venom that caused hallucinations effect can drive the victim insane. Next was a milk-white snake with poison that had a slowdown effect. A snake with poison that had a paralysis effect, then the other 2 with poison that had a burning and freezing effect. "Mmm, well, that''s being expected," Grave mumbled to himself as he pen down all these details. All these poisons were fast to act and had the properties to inflict pain on the target. Gave turned to the other 30% of the pits they were still in mess. The fight continued, and the aggression of the snakes increased. All the snakes had many biting marks. Some had their tail bitten off while others were missing with eyes. There were many dead-bodied snakes in the pit. The fight was at the middle point. Grave had a crazy smile as he looked at all this madness. At this time, the only snakes with hallucination venom were still in domination in a few areas. No other 4 starting species could keep that domination position till the middle. 4 species were dominating 60% of the pit. The first on this list were snakes with venom that could croup the soul. Grave looked at the pits dominated by this ck snake and he gulped down in horror. He saw many snakes in those pits that had stopped moving withpletely nk looks. Grave could feel that those were breathing, but their soul just died. "DAMN, this mother fcker is dangerous. " These single species were dominating in over 50 pits and in all other pits that the most of these snake species died in an early fight. The second dominating species was crazier. It had the venom that made the blood thin and moved out of the body. The 30+ pits they were dominating werepletely red from snake blood. The third one was with hallucination and the fourth one had venom that had a lighting shock effect. Only thest 3rd of the snakes were alive. Grave was excited to find which species would dominate.<novelnext></novelnext> Grave watched the battles with fascination, taking notes on the strategies of the snakes. Many exceptions emerged that were dominating their pits. Yunyun watched the battles with a mixture of fear and awe. She had never seen anything like this before, and she knew her master was stupid, not that he was this mad. The crazy smile on the master''s face was enough to make her shiver. ''What about this battle? What is the point of this battle? So many snakey dying?'' As the battle started, she had all these questions in her mind. As she continued to see, she started to understand a little. The ze in those snakey eyes as they kill other were so great. She did not understand the whole thing, but she was sure that those snakey that would survive this hell would be different from others. The fights reached their peak. "Come on! Show me what you got!" Grave shouted with all his might. "Hisss hisss" Snake in the pit hissed loudly. Hearing that voice, all the snakes that were not selected looked in the pit''s direction. The voice of their god cheering. The sound of theirpanions hissing. All of them stopped their work and started staring in that direction. The direction that had the path to move forward. Snakes were not the only ones that were affected by this. All the Goblins and Orcs present outside the pits were shivering. Some even leaked. All those assembled on the side were sweating and shaking from the sound of hissing. The serpent vige stopped. Even the prey and hunter monster did not dare to move. It was like time froze in the vige. "Come on. Show me your strength." As Grave screamed, the surviving snakes in each pit went for thest sh. Grave watched as the snakes fought fiercely, their bodies covered in wounds. Despite that, they continued to fight, using all the power in them. One after another, snakes started falling down. Fight finished in the first pit, then the second, third¡­.. and slowly all the fighting ceases. There wasplete silence in the pits. "Bastard go helped the winners," Grave screamed at the guardians. This woke them up, and they rushed to find the alive snake. Within a few seconds, they empty the potion tube to cure the snake. As they were only normal, snake potions worked like magic and started curing them. All the injuries started to help and even the missing organ formed again. This was the magic of the restoration potion present in the recoveryb. Although the fight was over, Grave continued to stare at the pits. The glorifying scene of the best snakes continued to move repeatedly in his mind. This was the first time he had done something like this. Even in hisst life, he was not crazy enough to do this. The fight started with 5000 snakes and now in front of him were 250 winners that were recovering. Before the fight started, Grave had hesitation. He was not sure if wasting 95% of his fighting force was worth it or not. At this time, only 55% of the total monster was left in the vige. ''Was all this wastage worth it?'' Grave thought to himself. In theory hearing, all that from the demon dungeon master was exciting, but not that he performed it¡­ One by one, the winners of each pit looked up with a shine in their eyes. The dead bodies of snakes were all around them, but they did not care. They were looking at Grave. Grave said with a wide smile, "Worth it, Finding¡­ you guys... Hahaha, you bastards are crazy." Snakes did not understand shit but they know good it praising them. All of them hiss a little. Grave was back to the god mode. "I see your determination. I saw your guts. The dead bodies beneath you are proof of your power. The wound mark on your body was proof of your bravery. I THE MASTER OF SERPENT VILLAGE ACNOLOWDLE YOUR POWER AND AWARD YOU THE TITLE OF BRAVE FANG!" Ding!!! Ding!!! Ding !!!! [God Acknowledgment: Every time a snake won the Dream fight, they get to hear God''s speech. (Permanent speech for all those that receive the Brave fang title, in the future)] [250 Snake in your dungeon received the Brave Fang title.] [You have taken a step toward forming the social structure of civilization. Current position: Brave Fangs. Normal monster. ] "Yeaaaaahhhhhh," Yunyun cheered from the side. Just after, her loud shout came from all sides. "Brave. Fang!" "Jaaggaaajjjaa,"[Brave fang] "Oeeee oneeeee oeeee," [Brave fang] "Hissss hissss," [Brave fang.] All the species in his vige started cheering for the winner. Chapter 107 The 2 Shocking Species After the title announcement ceremony, Gavemanded all the brave fangs to take some rest. Goblins and orcs started their after-fight duties. Grave was looking at his notes in shock. "The fck happen." There were no problems with all the dominating snakes, but there were 2 more snake species added to the list. These 2 species did not show any strong fighting power throughout the fight, but they just changed the result in many pits. They did nothing much but just win the fight. Grave just started at those notes. "What the fck with these 2 types? How the fck so many of them survived from this type?" The first of them was the brown Glodon Cobra. Its venom could cause the victim''s body to solidify slowly, like stone. The fact was that only one or 2 of them survived, but there were 50 different snakes bitten by them that won the fight. They became the greatest supporter in the winning of many other snakes. "Damn, I never imagined something like that possible. This bastard helps others." Grave scratched his head at this. Grave then looked at 2nd snake species detail. They are the smallest and fastest snake in his vige: Their venom causes the victim''s flesh to rot and decay, spreading through their body like a disease. This was one of the slowest-acting venoms. What these snakes did was bite their opponent and then dodged around in the pits. A hit-and-run tactic in this small pit. Most of them just used their fast speed and dodged other snakes in the pit. But while doing all that, they bit other snakes throughout the whole fight, and atst, when poison started to work, it was game over. Grave was most impressed by this species of snake. "These fckers were like a hitman." Grave looked at the winner and there were 20+ of these snakes in them. Out of 20 species, there were 2 species out of with no snake won. One of them was the species that had poison that targets the life force and the other one had a weak venom that was only good for slight irritation. Grave had many ideas to improve the dream fight. As he looked at the winner, he mumbled, "This could mess up the bnce in the vige." 1st n that instantaneously came to his mind was that he could make the same species fight with each other in this way he could maintain the bnce of all the snake species in the vige and get the strongest of each kind. But as he continued to think, he rejected this idea. Grave said to himself. "Naah, it does not matter if, at the higher level, some species disappear. This would pressure them to improve. I just need to make sure that at Zone 0 level, a constant number of every species always remains present." ? Grave knew that these 2 snakes need to change somehow, otherwise they would be a disgrace in the vige. This would force them to evolve. The next improvement was to have a different type of condition in fighting pits. Then there was the thing about making it easier to reach the pits. The potion ss thing and many more.<novelnext></novelnext> "I will call Dwarf about making the different types of the pit for the next zone area." Grave penned down all the points that needed to improve and then walked to the dwarfs. He exined all the points to them that need to be improved. Dwarfs also shared their thought, and they came up with a new optimize construction n for the mega construction. Grave then moved to the geneb. He walked to the restoration room and then looked at the health restoration water pool there. After today''s use, only 80% water was left in the pool. Grave took out a few monster cores and ced them in the restoration room teleport circle. As he ced them there, the mana in 2 monster cores got absorbed by the circle and within a second both monster cores became dust. Grave turned to the pool that had be full of restoration water. This was the working of the mysterious pool. You need to feed it mana and in return, it gives back the restoration of water. The quality of water depended on the quality of the monster core given to the transportation circle. After finishing with all that, Grave came out and walked toward the empty area where all the drained bodies of dead snakes monster were. He started examining all the bodied and took more notes. He looked at all the detail of the snake bodies. The thing was that the snakes might be deadly for others'' normal grades monster, but in front of yers, it would only leave them in a temporarily weak state, nothing more. After today''s fight, Grave categorized snakes into 3 types based on how he could use them in the fight. They were Pain is ASS, Do something otherwise fcked, Annoying bastards. ''Yup, these 3 category suits them.'' Grave startedughing. "Come fckingb rats, I will show you torture you so much that you would cry for your mommy, haha." Yunyun came to him at this time. Her face was a little pale, but she was adapting better than Grave imagined. ''So it was true that dungeon managers are great at coping with the master.'' Grave knew that based on how much Yunyun cared for snakes, this must be quite shocking for her, but as he looked at her, he found that she was more curious than disturbed. "Master, tell. How will you train them?" She pointed in the direction where 250 snakes were resting and said, "There were so many strong snakey here. We need to make sure to train them properly. " Grave raised his eyebrows. "You are not sad about all the snakey that died." Yunyun shook her head, "No, master. Those snakey sacrificed themselves for the betterment of the vige. We cannot waste their sacrifice to go waste." Yunyun looked at the dead bodies of snakes stacked on an empty ground. Chapter 108 Failed Curse Selection. Grave saw the determination in her eyes. This battle also matures her a little. This was the first time he heard about training from this naughty girl. ''It''s time to be serious okk.'' Grave thought that and motioned for her to follow him. Grave transported them out of the space vige in the dungeon master room. "Master, what are you doing in the dungeon?" Grave did not reply and just walked to the junk present on the side of the room and grabbed all the low-level weapons that he collected in the first event and then once again transported them back to the space viges. "Are we going to train snakey how to wield weapons?" Yunyun asked with confusion on her face. Grave shook his head and then walked toward the Dwarfs. Dwarfs were working on wooden chests. There were many wooded chests all around them. Grave opened his inventory and dumped down all the trash and iron-grade weapons in front of him and said to the dwarfs, "Help me ce these weapons in chests." Grave and Dwarfs started cing weapons in chests while Yunyun looked at them in confusion. After some time, Grave grabbed 200 chests. "Master, you even grabbed many empty chests," Yunyun said from the side. Grave looked at her and smiled. "That on purpose. These are the little reward for theb rats that wille in the future to our dungeon." Yunyun looked at him in confusion, "But master most of these weapons in the worst condition. Who even wants that?" Grave smiled at her and said, "you are right. No one wants these terrible weapons, but will they be able to control their greed to not check the next chest in the hope to get a better reward?" Yunyun still had a confused look on her face. "Don''t worry, you will understand once you saw with your own eyes." Grave said to her and then turned to Dwarfs. "You guysplete this work and then do something about the potion situation." Both Dwarfs nodded their head. Yunyun also nodded her head at his advice. Grave went to the dungeon once again and started cing all the chests all around the dungeon from 1 to 4 floors. He ced them randomly, sometimes at apletely safe ce and other times around traps. Grave knew that once his dungeon was discovered, not all the parties came with the intention of conquering the dungeon. Many guilds used low-level yers as scouts before sending their best party. Grave knew the mentality of those sacrifices. They just want to earn something from the dungeon aspensation for the curse they would receive after failing the dungeon. These chests were sufficient to distract them. "Those below 25 lvl yer would be happy to even collect these weapons." Grave came back to the dungeon master room and opened the dungeon''s overall detail in front of him. [ <Dungeon Status> Dungeon level -> 2 Dungeon floors -> 4/5 Boss monster -> 0/4 World monster -> 0/1 Capacity -> 2549 / 21,000 Fund -> 2 tinum 264 Golds ] [ Dungeon Restrictions: yer number max- 5.<novelnext></novelnext> yer max level - 25. The number of attack chances- 5. (If they did not conquer the dungeon in these 5 chances, then the dungeon will get closed for 1 month.) NOTE: restrictions would change the moment a dungeon level is up. *DUNGEON Failed penalty - Non (select from many options) (Warning!! you did not set the penalty. The system will randomly punish yers in case you did not set it before the time of the Dungeon attack.) Floor Details: 1st Floor: Grasnd. (No Boss monster ) 2nd Floor: Maze. (No Boss monster) 3rd Floor: Dessert. (No Boss monster) 4th Floor: Rainforest. (No Boss monster) 5th Floor: Not set. (No World monster) ] Grave nned to finish all the extra leftover work that he need to do with the dungeon. Yunyun teleported to his side and said, "Master, I think you should buy some boss monsters for the dungeon." "Naah, boss monsters would be too much!" "But what if some challengers broke all the floor easily?" Yunyun asked with concern on her face. Grave looked at her and smiled. "Haha, no need to fear." He mmed his chest. "I will make sure to protect it at all costs." Grave looked into her eyes and said that in full determination. Yunyun nodded her head in relief. She had belief in her master. Grave turned to the screen and select the failed condition. A bunch of options came in front of him. [* The challenger will drop all the items on their body. * A curse that lets you steal the 25% of exp gain from the challengers for 1 month. * A curse to steal an outrageous amount of life force from the challenger. (Challenger will lose multiple levels and dungeon master will gain all the experience.) * Curse that permanently steals a random power from the challenger. (Cannot steal ss-based powers.) ¡­] There were many great options to select from. In hisst life, Grave had gone with the item drop option, as he was in much need of resources. He never changed that option throughout his past life. So he knew everything about that option but nothing about any other option but did not want to choose the same thing this time. "Hehe, I have a big sugar daddy in this life to leach from," Grave said to himself and then started checking all the options avable. Out of all the options, Grave liked the option of the curse that would let you take 25% exp for a month and the curse to get the random power for the challenger. Both of these were very interesting. If he went with the 25% thing, then he did need to waste his time. Grinding levels in the game would be somewhat easy for him. The curse to steal power was a luck-based thing where challengers would drop any of their skills when they died. Now Grave knew he could not get those powerful ss skills, but there were many powerful non-ss skills that could even surpass ss skills. Just like his Mad Howl skill. This was more like gambling. "But this said power. I do not think this power only means skills here." Grave had his suspicion, but he was not sure about this thing. Chapter 109 Flowery Forest Training Area Grave continued to think for some time. "Fck it. I do not want to rust my fighting skill, right?" he said to himself. Convincing himself with this fcked-up ass reason Grave selected * Curse that permanently steals a random power from the challenger. Grave closed the dungeon status in front of him. He had a smile on his face. He looked at Yunyun and said, "that''s it for the dungeon. Now let''s move back to the space vige." Yunyun nodded her head and followed him like a baby duck. Grave moved toward the geneb and stopped a kilometer away from it. Grave opened the system shop and bought a simple forest terrain. "Yunyun, help set this forest." "Why do we need this forest master?" Yunyun asked, with confusion on her face. "This will be the training ground. I want to design this forest as the training ground." Grave said to her and started working on setting the terrain. Yunyun nodded her head and started helping him. "Yunyun, I want this forest to have many kinds of trees and flowers. Decorate it as much as you wanted." "Mm," Yunyun nodded and started decorating the simple ne forest with different kinds of flowers. While she did that, Grave, on the other hand, focused on making a series of tracks throughout the forest. He made aplex mesh of tracks all over the forest. Grave had a simple n to train the snakes. He just wanted to give snakes the stimtion on how to act when challengers came in. He had the past life experience toe up with this simple but efficient training method. Within an hour, they finished all of their work. Grave smiled, looking at the beautiful forest in front of him. Yunyun went all on with the decoration. The forest was full of different colors. It had many kinds of weird big and small flowers in it. ''Fck I, there are a few flowers that I am seeing for the first time.'' This entire forest gave a mystic vibe. Grave looked at Yunyun with satisfaction on his face. "Good work, my manager." Yunyun nodded her head with a small smile on her face. Grave suddenly started missing the old Yunyun. ''I just hope she bes normal soon.'' Grave thought to himself and then said to her, "Yunyun called all the brave fangs here. I will start training them." Yunyun nodded her head and walked to the area brave fangs were resting. After some time, all the brave fangs gathered in front of him. Grave saw that all of them were back in their peak state. All of them had pride oozing out of them. He nodded his head and, wasting no time, used God''smunication skills to exin the training to them. He wanted to mimic the panda paradise in the training, but a version suitable for snakes. Grave said to them, "Now all you much got out of the celebratory mode and focused on the training. This training would make you stronger and give you a chance to go higher than brave fangs." "Hiss hiss" All snakes hissed at him. Grave smiled at them and said, "Do you think just because you win a fight, you achieve everything?" "Hiss hiss," Snakes hissed at him in pride. "Haha, you guys are so weak at present that you will be no help to me." Hearing that all snakes deted like balloons. Yunyun puffed her cheek at the side and said, "Master, you running all the motivation that Yunyun gave them." Grave turned to her. "Oh, what did you say to them?" Yunyun looked at snakeys and said, "Yunyun praised them on how they are the strongest fighting force present in the vige and how they should train more to increase and support them." Grave shook his head. "Nope, that''s the wrong way. This is not the way you handle them. Watch and learn." Grave turned back to the snake while Yunyun looked at him with confusion on her face. Grave told them, "If you want to improve, then follow my training. This training will strengthen you and you may have a chance to reach a higher level." "Hiss hiss," Snakes were back with zes in their eyes. Grave continued, "The training is simple. I will enter the forest through the tracks and you have to bite me. This is your first training." "Hiss hiss," Snakes nodded their head without hesitation. "There are 2 rules you must follow. First, only 2 or fewer of you can attack me at one time. Second, you can only attack me when I am on one of the tracks." Grave said, pointing to the tracks in the forest. "Hiss hiss," snakes hissed in a minor concern. "Do not worry, I will not use my god power during the training," Grave said to them with a smile on his face.<novelnext></novelnext> "Hiss hiss." All the snakes started hissing in confidence. Yunyun looked at him in confusion, "Stupid master, without god power, these snakey will easily bite you." "Hiss hiss," Snakes hissed to him, nodding their head. Grave smiled at them. "Bastards! no need to feel concerned about me. Go inside and get ready." Grave pointed to the forest. All the snakes nodded their head and started going into the forest. "Remembered to not break the rules," Grave warned them from behind. They all shivered, nodded their head, and entered the flowery forest. Grave removed all the god powers on him. He started stretching his body while looking at the forest. Yunyun asked in concern from the side, "Master¡­." She stared down. "Oh, don''t worry. I will be fine." Grave looked at her with a smile. Yunyun mumbled in a low voice, "Stupid master, I am not worried for you. I know you will somehow cheat the Snakey." "Waaaa," Grave smiled, frozen in his face. "How can u -" Yunyun cut in, "Stupid master, I also want to help," she said while looking up into his eyes. "Help? But you already fished doing that." "Noo, I want to help more in training these snakes." Grave saw she had a determined looked in her eyes. He started scratching his head. "Waaaa, you do not want to take Yunyun''s help." Crocodile tears starteding out of her face. "Is it because Yunyun made a mistake? Waaa waa.." She looked at him with eyes full of water. "Master Yunyun promise to not make any more mistakes. Waaa" "Wait," Grave shouted to her. "Little Yunyun, it''s not like that. How can the stupid me have the power to not discuss things with you? It''s not like that?" "Then?" Yunyun asked in a low voice. "You see, I wanted your help with other matters." Grave started brainstorming to give her some other task. "But... I want to train Snakeys too," Yunyun said while looking at the forest. Grave looked at her, and then it struck him. "Wait Yunyun. How can you forget about the study?" Yunyun had her eye wide. "On no, my beauty." She started looking at her hands and started rubbing her panicked face. "Master, It''s all because of you? Do I be like ugly froakies" She asked him in a treating voice. Grave shook his head. "No, nothing happens as of now." Yunyun sighed and then asked him in the same treating voice, "Master, tell me what study I need to do." "Wait." Grave took out a paper from his inventory. He wrote 10 snake species names in it and handed it to Yunyun. Yunyun tilted her head. "Master, this?" "These are the 10 snakey you need to perform studies with." "Only these 10" "Yes, but remember, you need to try all the possiblebinations with them." "All possible? How?" "Aaah, I will tell you in an easy way. U take 9 snakey of one species and leave them with other 9 different species. When you finish this step, then just change to 2nd species type and take 9 of them and then repeat the same process." Yunyun looked at her hand and said, "9 same with 9 different, then change the same and repeat the process." She looked up and asked, "Am I right, master?" "Good." Grave gave her the thumbs up and said with a fake urge, "Now start your study, fast." Yunyun nodded her head and zap! She disappeared. "Sigh," Grave sighed in relief. It was not like he did not want to involve her in training, but she had enough for the day. "I do not think seeing any more violence today would be healthy for her," Grave said, cracking his neck. Seeing the forest in front of him refreshed his past life memories. In his past life, he had a cheap version of this simr setup. This setup was the perfect training ground to train his hyena skills. He knew that although this setup was like panda paradise, but it was not the same. This would take a hell lot of different skills to passpared to panda paradise. Grave took a breath and calm himself down. He took out one trash sword from the inventory and stepped into the forest. Chapter 110 The Training Grave entered the forest and started looking around. He saw many snakes coiling around on the trees and side of tracks in the forest. Some were even hiding in flowers near the entrance. At the entrance, more than 20 snakes were present all around him. Just then, 2 Snake strike at him with their mouth wide open with their fang out. Grave bent his body to dodge their mouth. He used his sword to scratch their body. This was the start. One after another, snakes started jumping on him. Grave started dodging here and there withrge movements. His high agility made it easy for him to dodge all the snakes. He started moving all around the forest and there was no close call. Grave made a one-round around the forest, and no snake was able to scratch him. There were hundreds of snakes chasing behind him, trying to catch him. "This won''t do it." Grave shook his head and slowed down his speed. He walked out of the track. Snakes stopped changing them. Grave shouted. "All of you assembled in front of me." All the snakes started to assemble in front of him. They all had one or two sword scratch makes on their bodies. Snakes were in no waypared to the pandas. The thing was both panda and snake had a major difference. Pandas were agile on thend, allowing them to react ording to the yer and then surround them. But snakes were not as agile as pandas. They were fast in a simple straight motion, but if Grave started jumping from one tree branch to the other, their no way snakes would able to catch up to him. But snakes had an enormous advantage over pandas, in that they had faster striking speed than pandas. Grave looked at all the snakes. ''No one was property using their attack speed advantages.'' He thought to himself. "I want all of you to spread out throughout the forest. But this time all you must hide." "Hiss Hiss" "One more thing, do not chase me. Once you attack me, then once again go to hiding, waiting for a second chance." "Hiss Hiss" "Disperse now" Grave motioned them to move away. Within 20 mins all the snakes disappeared from his site. He looked around and find no one in the open. "Much better," Grave said, and walked back to the track. Silence. No one jumbled at him. He changed his sword grip. He used the god''s power on the sword to make it indestructible. He grabbed it with both hands. He bent down a little and started sprinting. Many snakes jumped at him this time. They had better timing and angle to attack, but Grave used the t side of the sword as a bat. Snakes jumped at him. "Baaaam" "Strike!" Grave shouted had hit them so hard that snaked fly all around the forest. "Ha, bastards, improve your timing or I will mutate you into a flying snake. Hahaha" The madness started to unfold in the forest. "Hiss hiss" Snaked jumped at Grave. "Bammmm." The sword bat hit them. "Strrrrrrrike!!!" Grave shouting. This scene repeated for 2 hrs straight. ¡­ Gravey on the ground outside the forest. "Damn, it was so much fun. Right, guys?" Grave turned to 250 snakes. All of them had blue marks all over their bodies. "His¡­"[no] few of the snakes hissed at him. Grave nodded his head. "Haa, I knew you guys would love this training." He looked at them with a wide smile on his face. "Let''s do this training dally." "Hiss hisss" [No No No] all the started hissing at him. Grave ignored them and got up. He looked at the forest and said, "learn how to hide in the forest, and until anyone of you bites me this training will continue," Grave said that and walked out away from there. Snakes just helplesslyy on the ground with nk eyes. Grave walked to the geneb. Now, he needed to devote himself to the experiment. He entered the Artificial room; he saw Yunyun with a bunch of snakes in a corner. Grave walked there and saw many snakes present there with a bunch of eggs beneath them. "Oh, master, you are here." Yunyun looked at him. "Mmm" Grave nodded his head. "Did you finish training snakeys?" Grave shook his head. "Nope, I need more time to train them. I just give them some time to rest." Yunyun nodded her head and focused back on the snakes in front of her. Grave looked around and saw a few more baby snakes around Yunyun. He asked her, "Yunyun at which round you are at."<novelnext></novelnext> Yunyun looked at him and said, pointing to snakes in front of her, "Only 2nd round, master." "Mm, so how many baby snakey born in the first round?" Yunyun looked down and started counting, "1..2¡­ 5 no not this one¡­" She said after a few mins, "19 baby snakey master." "Ooh, that''s a good number. Good work Yunyun." Grave patted her head. Yunyun smiled at that. "Yunyun, you use that snakey as the main snakey in the first round, right?" "Yes master, I did with the same snakeys as you wrote in the notes. I changed nothing." "Excellent!" Grave summoned hisb notes in front of him. He opened a page and show it to Yunyun, "Here, I want to know if any of the babies here were from these either of these 3 groups." On that page, there were 3 pairs of snake species written. The first species in each pair was the same but different second species. "Yes master," she pointed to 2 nearby baby snakes. "These 2 are the baby of the first pair and" she then pointed to one other small snake, "that one belongs to 3rd pair." "No one from the second pair." She looked down and said, "No, master." "Well, no problem 3 will do." Grave grabbed 3 baby snakes and walked toward the gene machine. "Wait, master." Yunyun grabbed his arm from behind. Grave turned back in confusion. "What?" "You are not going to hurt them, right?" Yunyun said, looking at the baby snakes. "I Don''t know yet," Grave said with a poker face and walked out of the Artificial room. "Stupid master! Try not to hurt them." Yunyun shouted to him. Grave just sighed at that. Grave came to the geneb and started the gene machine. He looked at his notes and then at 3 snakes. The parent species of these snakes had the highestpatibility with nt essence. Grave hoped to find a breakthrough to this problem by using these snakes. He ced the first snake under the gene machine and examine it a snake. Grave had a frown on his face as he looked at it. "Shit, its has nothing new in him." Grave examined the other 2 snakes, one after another. All of them were simr. "Fck,biningbing two won''t make a difference." He had hoped to see some change in their genes, but no, there was nothing special in them. Grave nkly looked at the 3 screens in front of him. Each of them had one baby snake detail. "Should I take out their essence," Grave mumbles to himself and turned to stare at the 3 snakes. As Grave stared at them, all the baby snakes got in an alert position. "Nah, that won. Do it." Grave shook his head and looked up at the ceiling. He had 2 choices now. Either he waits for abination to show some result or just tries other things. "Combination... Combination¡­" Grave said to himself, "This is not the main path of evolution. To see some major change, I need tobine at least 12 different snakes¡­ Clicked!" He knew from his experience that making a 12bination snake sessfully would take a minimum month time. Grave looked at the whiteboard. He knew that 1 month was too much for him to wait for. "Fck it, I will just spend some more money on experiments." Grave checked his inventory and found 400 nt essence and 2 kg of cloud soil in there. Grave dumped all the nt essence in one corner of the hall. He then took out the cloud soil in a ss pot. The cloud soil waspletely white and there were many shiny particles present in the soil. Those were the different divine nutrients. There were a few red vein-like things present in the soil. That was the specialty of the cloud soil. Grave knew that as of now, only server 1 yer could get the resources with the divine elements. No other server had excess to it. There were many divine soils and the cloud soil was the only divine soil that had veins in them. The number of veins represents the quality of the soil. Grave looked all over the pot and counted the vines in the pots. "5 veins. Fck, that''s a medium grade. How the hell he even got that?" Grave was in a good mood to get his hand on this divine soil. This soil would help him in the 1st step of the world tree seed germination process. Germination of the world tree seed was a big hassle itself. Grave carefully ced the cloud soil at the side and then shouted, "Yunyun,e here!" Within a second, Yunyun came running. "Ahhh, you guys are good, right?" She rushed to the snakes and hugged them. "Master did not hurt you, right?" "Hiss hiss hiss" Baby snakey hissed at her. She turned to Grave and said, "Stupid master, you scared baby snakeys." Chapter 111 Drama.... Grave moved his hand in front of her face. "Wait, it''s not time for all this." Yunyun tilted her head and looked at him with a confused face. "Master, is there something left?" She looked down at her palm and started counting. "We started snakeys training. Then the dream fight master nned also finished. Yunyun also became a good girl." She looked up and said, "Ooh, you also finished the dungeon. What''s left??" Grave raised his eyebrow as he heard the third point but did not say anything this time. Grave pointed to the whiteboard. "I need to do something about the mega project." Grave pointed to the whiteboard. "I need to do something about that project." Yunyun looked at the board and shook her head, "Stupid master, I already told you world tree seed is too much for a newbie like you." Grave lightly bonked her head. "No bad vibes. I need positivity." He looked at her and said, "I have no time to waste. Send me out." Yunyun rubbed her head and said, "Wait, let me take the baby snakey back, then I will send you." She rushed to the Artificial room with baby snakes in her hand. Grave just teleported back to the dungeon. He looked around the dungeon master room and started a thing about his next set of actions. "I think I need to go hard on that, fatty," Grave mumbled to himself. "What fatty master." Yunyun teleported next to him and asked. "Oh, you are here. Come on, send me out." Grave said to her. "Okay, ready master," Yunyun said to him. Zap! Grave teleported to the city. He looked around and rushed toward the Abyss guild building. Within a few seconds, he reached in front of the building. Wasting no time, he climbed up to the second floor. "Baaaaaam!" He kicked open the door to the branch manager''s room. Grave was stunned to see the view. The branch manager was on the floor with the upper half of his clothes off. Ady was in the process of pulling the leftover. The loud door opening sound froze both of them and looking at the door. "Fck, this pig is living the life of royalty," Grave mumbled in a low voice. "Oh, it''s you, great sir." The branch manager sat back. "Sir, you are at the very right time." He pushed the girl away. The girl moved back moved to the wall. Many other girls were standing. The good thing was that all of them were in clothes. The branch manager got up, grabbed his robe on the desk and cover his tummy, and came to him. "Hehe, sorry for disying you all this, sir." Grave, with all his power, smiled and said, "No big deal." "Hahaha, I knew that. So what do you think about the offer, sir? This is the best time to test the recruits." Grave raised his browed and looked inside the room. He saw there were over 15 girls present in the room. "Did all of them join the guild to do this?" he asked the branch manager. "Haha, they all are after those special sses." "Special ss," Grave tilted his head. "What ss are you talking about?" he asked the branch manager. The branch manager looked at him with wide eyes. "Oh sir, don''t know about those sses." "Aah, is this something rted to sex." "Yup," the Branch manager nodded his head. "You are right, sir." "How the hell I don''t know about that?" Grave said to himself. "Well, sir, you much not interact with high-level nobles. Only when a yer satisfies a high-level noble, the noble can offer them sex type ss." "Mmm, so it is like that, but branch manager, do any of these sses have any real power in fighting?" The branch manager started thinking. "Sir, I don''t know much, but I heard a rumor that if you do with king-level NPC, then the ss you get is powerful at the same level as war sses. But I am not totally sure about this information. It''s in rumors only." "Well, whatever." Grave shook his head. He did not want to get distracted. He looked at the branch manager with a poker face and said, "forget about all this and tell me one thing." The Branch manager looked at him and asked, "what thing, sir?" "Resources" "oh that, didn''t I already tell you, sir?" "Noo" Garve shook his head. "Maybe I missed that. But sir, there is a piece of bad news." The branch manager said and looked down. Grave looked at the ceiling of the building. He sighed and rubbed his forehead. The branch manager had a smile on his face that he was trying to hide by looking down. He continued, "Sir, there is a dy and I think you will only get a few gold coi-" Just as Grave heard the word dy, he kicked the fatty in front of him with most of his strength. The branch manager was looking down. He did not expect the kick toe. The moment Grave''s leg entered his vision field, it was alreadyte. "Afffffffff" Grave kick directlynded on the branch manager''s stomach. The force behind the kick sent him flying to the other wall of the guild building had arge window with ss panels. Daaaam craaark "Aaaaaaaaa," the branch manager fall while screaming. Baaaam! Grave heard a loud sound and then silence¡­ There was silence on the floor. All the people present on the second floor had their eyes fixed on the broken window. "Sigh, I don''t want to mess that fatty this early." Grave shook his head. He really wanted to have a good rtionship with that fatty, as he did not want more headaches and work on his head. "Fck it!" Grave cursed, and they walked to the window.<novelnext></novelnext> All the girls present in the room were staring at him. They all had shock looked on their face. They started whispering. "Hey who is this guy?" "Don''t know." "Anyone else." "Naah, he is new in the guild." "Fck, did he have a death wish?" "Gulp, this newbie has enormous balls. Maybe egg size." "Shut up. Be serious guys. I don''t think he is simple." "Yup, same. I think he was some higher up in the guild." "uh, Maybe I know him." "Tell us." "You see when my 5th boyfriendined to me while we were doing." "Wait 5th, don''t you say that you only have 4 boyfriends?" "Oh, that 5 days ago. I got like 3 more in those days." "Hey stopped this BF talk and tell me more about him." One girl asked while pointing to Grave. "Ok, so my BF told me how an asshole assembled the whole guild to wait their time." "Ooh, I also heard about that incident from my sugar daddy." "Huh, I also know about him, but do you bitches think he is the same?" All of them stopped speaking and stared at him. Grave was looking down. His head was out of the window. One after another, they nodded their head up and down. "I am calling Dibs for him." "Waaaa... Bitch, you did the same thingst time." "Dibs or not, I don''t care. I will give it a shot." "You sluts back off. The boy is mine." "You Cheap wore stay away from the guy." At this time, they stopped caring about the whispering. They started shouting at each other. ¡­ Grave had just looked down and saw the branch manager screaming on the road out of the guild building. Many people had gathered there. Grave clicked his tongue. That guy was so overacting with the little pain he was experiencing. "Fcking bastard, let mee down. I will drag you down to my favorite ce. You can scream in all the glory there." Grave shouted. As the people gather down and heard the loud warning, everyone looked up. All of them were curious to find out who had the guts to throw the Abyss fatty like that. When they saw Grave, one of them shouted, "Hey that''s 1st panda hero!" "Wow, Panda is here to take the abyss branch manager to the path of godhood." "I always believe that 1st panda hero was different from all the fake one and see I was right." "Yeah, Panda hero. " A new BS started in the crowd below. Grave moved his head back into the room and turned around. As he did that saw girls screaming at one other. They were calling and shouting at each other. ''This¡­'' Grave only herded the start of their whisper session, then he just move his head out to see the road situation. He did not know how the situation escted so much, but he was excited. ''Yup excited. This ain''t a game fight nope no. This is a catfight.'' "let the fatty I need to see this.," Grave mumbled to himself. He forgets about the branch manager and started cheering for the fight to escte. "Bitch. I have 10s of men dancing on my finger. I am far much better than you." "Ooh yeah, you have 10 guys because you are a cheap whore. See, I am on the same level as you, only with my 2 sugar daddies." "Aaaa whore, both of you arepared to me¡­." ''Fck, what is this?'' Grave was a little confused here. From the conversation, his little brainprehended that they were bragging, but the topic that they were bragging about was. "Damn, I never knew girls brag in this way," Grave mumbled to himself. ''Pucihhhh,'' At this time, one girl pped another. All of them froze. ''Nope, this is bad.'' Grave did not want them to freeze. He shouted, "Go all out. I like strong girls. Strong girls" He started cheating. "Saaaaaaaaa," Another girl punched the other. "Oh wait, the punch does not give me that feeling. Fight as the girls do." Grave sat in the branch manager''s seat and became the unofficial referee for the fight. He wanted to see the end of all of this. Chapter 112 Threatening And New List. Baaam! "Oh, that was a super hard hit by baby blue," Grave shouted in a fake mic in his hand that had [''The biggest bitches tournament!''] written on it. AAAAAA! He turned around. "Woaaa, on the side we have baby green pulling the hairs of baby brown." AAAAA! "It''s getting hard for the Brown baby. Baby green was going really hard on those long-ass hairs. What will Baby Brown do?" Daaam! "Oh, on our right, we have a new situation unfolding in front of us, folks. The ckdy and whitedy stopped the bitting contest. Where were to some new thing? What gone they do¡­ Oh no, there were tearing their clothes. What HELL THEY WILL DO AFTER THAT?" Grave stood up and shouted into the mic. He was full-on enjoying the special edition of the catfight going on in front of him. ¡­ "WHAT IN THE GOD''S NAME GOING ON HERE?" Grave turned to the door. He saw the branch manager and his four secretaries beside him. They were standing at the door with shocked looks on their face. "Oh, the dear branch manager is here. We are almost at finals. See those." Grave pointed to the girls that were still fighting. "They 5 are the only survivors till on in thepetition. The top 5 bitches." "There is good news to all the peps out there. Just like Santa, our branch manager here brings 4 more participants with him." Grave said to the walls. The branch manager looked at him in confusion. "Who are you talking with?" Grave got up from the seat and walked to the branch manager. "Hey, branch manager, can you tell us a little about the story behind the surviving 5 candidates? 1000s of peps here want to know about them. They are the top 5 bitches and most of them were so out of the wild all the viewers were begging me to tell their history." He moved the mic to the branch manager''s face. The Branch manager looked at him with a weird face. "Where are the pep? I know that video camera did not work in this room, so what are you talking about?" The branch manager asked him with a ck, angry face. "Oh, the branch manager is still in shock, maybe." Grave shook his head and turned to the 4dies beside the branch manager. "Here miss, do you alsoe here to win the WORLD BIGGEST BITCH title?" He asked them and then move the mic toward their face. All of them had nk faces. They were looking down in fear that maybe someone was recording them. "Oh, thisdy is stunned here. Let''s move to next." Grave, mimicking the proper host job, moved his mic to all thedies, one after another. None of them said anything. Clicked! Grave clicked his tongue and said to them, "It''s your loss. You are missing such an enormous opportunity." He turned back to the fight. "So I think none of them wanted the big title guys. Let''s forget about them and go back to back to fight." Grave said that to the mic and turned to the fighting girl. "Oh, we have fresh development here, guys. I don''t know why, but the green baby has so many hairs on her hand. Ooh, now I see. Those all the hairs were once used to be part of now almost bald brown baby." "Aaa AAAa AAAA" Gave ced the mic near the brown girl. "I do not know about you guys, but yeah, those are not pig screams. No, they were a brown baby''sst scream." He walked to the table and started kicking in. DUM DUM DUM "WE have out the top 4." Grave looked back at the wall. "Guys, I want all of you to CLAPPED for top -" "NO my table and the office." The branch manager entered the office and started looking around and screamed to Grave, "What have do done to my office?" He moved close to Grave and grabbed his cor Grave pped the manager''s hand away. He looked into the branch manager''s eye and said in a deep voice, "Are you sure you want to escte the situation here? I don''t think this ce could survive one more fight." The branch manager backed away from him. Grave pointed to the girl on the floor. "These were the culprits responsible for all the damage in the office don''t me the innocent me in this." The branch manager looked at him with red eyes and said loudly, "But you kicked me out of the window. It all started because of you " Grave raised his eyebrow and started rubbing his forehead. The branch manager continued to scream at him, "I am gonna inform the guild about all of this. I am sure now you won''t get any resources from th-"<novelnext></novelnext> Baaam! Grave punched the branch manager in the face. This time, the branch manager was able to see the punching to his face, but he was not able to dodge it. [-50 Critial] Waaaa waaaaa Grave looked at the branch manager, who was on the ground with 2 teeth knocked out of his face and screaming. "Shit! What I have don''t do to that to the respected manager." Grave removed the potion from his inventory, bent down, and forced it into the branch manager''s mouth. "Sorry for the ident branch manager. I did not though that you would not dodge my punch.'' Grave said while forcing the potion down in the branch manager''s mouth. Glup! Gulp! The branch manager gulped the potion and stopped screaming. He just stared at Grave with the potion in his mouth. Grave shocked his head. "See, you spoil the mood. Now I have no interest left in knowing the result of the biggest bitches'' tournament," he said while pointing to the side. All the girls stopped fighting after the manager''s scream. Grave turned to them and asked, "Hey it''s only you 4. Why did you stop?" They did not reply to him and just when back to the side of a wall and stood there. "Fck, they are more afraid of this fatty than me." Grave shook his head at that. He turned to the branch manager and asked him in a serious tone, "Hey do you want me toe here daily and torture you?" "Usaa uma," the branch manager used his hand to try to force Grave hand back and removed the potion tube from the mouth, but Grave did not lose his grip on the ss tube and forced half of it into the branch manager''s mouth. Uaa uaaaa! "No, you don''t have to speak." Grave looked into the branch manager''s eyes and continued, "We both know you can''t do shit to me. So tell me, will you prefer for me toe daily to the guildhall for the resources and you denied it with some XYZ reason and then?" Grave forced the ss tube deeper into the branch manager''s mouth. It was ? deep in the mouth. Grave was pushing the tube from the bottom end with his finger. "Uaa umss," the manager started trying to force the tube out of his mouth. Grave sighed. "You know that if this bottle breaks in your mouth, then you will experience a far greater pain than that you use felt when I kick you out of the window." The branch manager had his eyes wide. He stooped, forcing the tube out. His eyes were wide, looking at the tube. "Don''t worry, just focus on answering. Do you want to feel the daily pain on not?" Gave asked in a deeper voice. The branch manager''s eyeballs started moving here and there, then focused back on Grave. "Oh, is that no?" Grave asked The manager shook his head in panic. The tube in the mouth moved. Tears came to his face. Grave looked at him. He saw that arge amount of saliva starteding out of the branch manager''s mouth. "Shit, I don''t want to touch that." Grave moved back his hand. "Uaaa aawaaaaa" Tinnnnnn! The branch manager pushed the tube out. Tube fell on the ground and the branch manager had the reflexive gag. He started vomiting on the side. Grave ignored him. He took out a paper and wrote 10 resources on it. They were unlike the previous list, where he wrote the most expensive items. Nope, this time items were not much rare, but he wrote therge number beside them. But there were a few expensive ones on this list as well. Gave folded the list and threw it to the branch manager and then said while staring into the branch manager''s eyes, "I am fed up with waiting for the resources. If I did not get all this in a few hours, then I aming to your actual house in real life. "I know 2nd demon backing you. But let''s see what he will do when I came to your house to end my frustration once and for all." Grave then wasted no time and get out of the guild building. There were no more people outside the guild building, which was a plus for him. He had done his job for the day. Grave logged out of the game. Roan got out of the capsule. From Roan''s calction, he should get the resources on the new list and even some items on the past list. He was not sure about how much each of them would give him, but yeah; he was sure that at leastbine he would get all the items in the new list. Roan knew that many in the guild were monitoring all his moments both in real life and game. All of them had their own motivation behind them. Roan had a simple n. The n was to make itplex for the guild. Chapter 113 News Viral Roan had a simple n. The n was to make itplex for the guild. Roan knew that the guild was currently in the process of recruiting as many powerful yers as possible on their side. Each group in the Guild was doing the same on their level. This exined why so many new yers were at recruit in the city. Roan knew that getting into the top guild strong guild was a very hard process for a reason. But here one of the top 8 guilds taking so many yers in it that this would create unrest in other guilds. Roan did not care about all these new yers much. He did not remember any other iconic yer from the Gazzi city. Maybe there was some hidden gem, but he did not want to waste his time on finding them for the guild. His key problem was that old bastard guild master. That guy had yed him well by sending his daughter as secretary. This was like giving him power that he had no control over it. His life would be so easy if he relied on Aria for everything. He did not need to y with fatty and other but that would make him part of the guild master group in the gang. Bing part of a group with no roots in such an influential position would ce him on the hit list of the first 2 groups. He would be the sacrifice for guild master parts. Bing part of the guild master gang part was worse. This part itself had so much more hidden struggle than the other 2 parts. This group faced the most destructive of hisst life. He did not want to be part of this shit. He did not want to be part of this shit, but the oldie had smacked his daughter on his ass for protecting Dhruv. This had him at the center of this guild conflict and the worse of it was that even the 5th daemon was not in his favor. After all, he stole that fatty kid''s seat. The power new 10 Daemon. Everyone wanted something like that and Roan''s straightforward n was to show them the 10th Damon was on sale and not sold already. The simple way to do that was by using the fatty manager instead of Aria. Grave knew that a game would start in the guild. A game to rope the 10th on their side and why he was sure of it. Roan smiled, thinking about all that. "I am the panda hero. Who doesn''t want a panda celebrity in their group?" Roan said to himself. Roan had done enough to give himself 2 new personas. And he was sure that the panda video would leave their doubts of him as a poser who only know how to speak. And then the 2nd list. "I had a strong feeling that will work. Like the half-eaten apple says show the worse before the actual thing." If, after seeing the first list, they thought that all of that was a joke, then with the current list, they would definitely change their mind on that, or this was what Roan had in the n. Roan had done his fair study on humans in hisst life. Although in hisst life, Roan did not achieve something, he learned from all the unpleasant experiences. Roan knew that all his actions or n might achieve nothing for him, but then again, Roan entry was the grandest entry in the guild. He had given them the most expensive entry card that anyone till now could afford to give. That silver token, the bounded weapon, The Sword thrower, the panda hero, and that meeting. All of them were part of creating an image. An image of a strong but unknown yer, and Roan believed that all his activities were enough to achieve that. The so-called guild was not blind to not understanding that. "I started the game. Let''s wait for the other party''s response now," Roan said to himself and took out his phone, and started researching nts and snakes on it. ¡­. There was a new video getting viral on the forum. The title of the video was [ The first conquest of Panda hero] This was the video of grave screaming at the branch manager about taking him to his favorite spot where he could scream to his desire. The inte went mad with this. This video had 2 hot tags. First was obviously the panda and second was the Algoma kingdom''s top 8th-ranked guild. This was the first video of Grave that went kingdom wide viral. All the guild and pro yers also show an interest in the video because of the catchy description of the video that was like [ PANDA hero. The walking god among the mortal did not care about the giants guild. In his statement, the PANDA hero said all guilds were nothing in front of him and the baby god panda.] From the description, all the people knew this BS was false, but yeah, it was fun to read. The description went as far as that if the guild did notpile to worship panda God, then one after another panda hero woulde to punish them. All kinds of funnyments were under that description. [@oh my god, and this mark the start of the war.] [@The first war that involve god was here guys. Which side do you want to support.] [@It this panda side has a higher chance with legendary panda hero leading them] [@ don''t forget that there were many new panda heroes that the panda baby god epted to give a blessing.] [@ but the first hero was the best. I am on the panda side, fck the guilds.] [@e on guys our guild was ready to ept panda church in our city spare us]<novelnext></novelnext> [@panda church that awesome but where to make them..] Some were giving the panda hero challenge and others were inviting him to build the panda church. The bored yers were in full-on creative mode on how and where to build the panda temple and all that. The pro side of themunity was talking about how a guy threw a branch manager of the Abyss guild and no one from the abyss guild doing anything. They came to understand that one new higher-up joined the guild. Even so, from the information they collected on the panda hero, they were in confusion about how high of his position the guild gave to a below-level 20 yer. But they did not miss this chance and all of them activated their sleeping hidden keyboard warrior and started spreading rumors on the abyss guild all around to degrade their image in yers'' eyes. [@haha joke on Abyss guild] [@ all of those bullies get manhandled by a yer that is even below level 20] [@This was the downfall of the abyss. No other guild was as pathetic as them.] [@ You know there were only 1-2 yers good in that guild. All others were just loud mouth] [@the abyss guild was the biggest joke on the top 10 ranks.] [@The Abyss should resign from that position.] [@The abyss guild, the guild of rats.] [@ the abyss guild, the full-on ck corrupted guild.] Many of them did that while hiding. Only a few top yers had openly said bad about the guild, but yeah, they gave some indirectments on the guild. Except for the top 2, all others made Abyss a joke on the inte. They also started many true and false rumors of how corrupt the guild was and their rude behavior and all other bad things. Roan was unknown to all of this. He was doing full-on research on nts and snakes. Someone knocked on his door. "Sir, open the door. We have an emergency." Roan clicked his tongue and opened it to see Aria at the door with panic on her face. He asked, "is there something important that you need to tell me?" "Yes sir," Aria nodded and then said to him, "There was an emergency meeting that you need to go to." Roan rubbed his forehead and looked at her and asked, "Who asked for this meeting?" "Miss 5th Daemon." "Good. This was the perfect chance." Roan smiled and then pointed to Aria. "You are my secretary, right? You see, I am doing something important right now. So you will represent me in the meeting." "But sir.." "No, but I am giving you to power to say on my behalf." "But sir.." Roan grabbed her head andnded a kiss on her lips. Aria had her eyes wide, and she froze. Roan kept kissing her for half a min and then backed away. He licked his lips, "Sweet." Aria''s face had be red at this. Roan winked at her and said, "Do your magic with that beauty. If in the meeting you have any problem, then just FaceTime me. I believe you can handle all of that easily." Saying that Roan closed the door and then back to his research. All of this shocked Aria. "waaa, he did not let me finish. " Baam! She kicked on the door. Roanpletely ignored it. "Bastard sir. I did not know why you create the problem for the guild. How do you want me to answer all of that?" In frustration, she walked away from there. ¡­ Inside the huge Abyss guild building, On the top floor, all the Daemons were sitting around the table in the meeting hall. There was a screen in front of them projecting the video of Grave bashing the branch manager then there were hundreds ofments on the videos. Chapter 114 Start Of Emergency Meeting... All the eyes in the meeting room were on the screen projecting the journey of the panda hero and the start of the panda cult. They were looking at different videos of peopleing and begging panda heroes for salvation against the guilds. Then there were many experts and top journalists mocking the Abyss guild and a few of them also spewing bad stuff about the panda hero and how he was part of the abyss guild. People were in a mess when they knew about this fact and the most messed up of all was the Daemons'' situation. For one hour straight, they said nothing and continued to one video after another on how yers were supporting panda heroes and them getting cursed in one video after another. 2nd demon stand up and shouted to the guild master. "Dad, why are you showing us one video after another? What is the point in doing that?" The guild master looked at him and then shook in the head. He turned his head to the first Daemon. First Daemon, looked down with a red face. Guild master closed the projector and turned to the only empty seat of the 10th Daemon in the room. All of them were looking at that empty seat and the girl standing behind the seat. Aria was shaking from everyone''s stare. After looking at the video, she knew that bastard sir had created a much bigger mess than she imagined. She did not know what to do at this meeting. Guild master said to her at this time, "Why are you here? Where is your master?" Aria looked down and said while still shaking, "Sir was busy with some stuff. He sent me to represent¡­ him in the meeting.. " "What? How can he ditch the meeting?" 2nd demon shouted. Aria flinched back at the loud voice. "Sorry, Sorry¡­" She looked down and started apologizing. Guild master stared at the 2nd daemon that made him shut his mouth. He looked at Aria and asked in a calm voice, "did you not tell him that this is the emergency meeting?" Aria nodded her head up and down, "I told him that." Guild master raised his eyebrow and asked, "What Roan said at that? " Aria looked down and said everything thing as fast as she can, "Sir asked me who start the meeting. I told him it was by the 5th Daemon and then he told me to represent him at the meeting. That''s all I know." As she finished saying that, there was silence in the meeting room. The guild master rxed back in his chair and took out his phone and started viewing different videos on it. Aria rxed a little, saying all that, and looked up. She saw the first demon standing up and said, "Dad, I think that was too much lenience for him. You need to punish him for tarnishing our guild''s reputation." "Dad, I also think that you should punish that bastard for this incident." The second demon also joined in. "Master, I think you should do justice to other hard-working Daemons." 5th Daemon also added. Aria looked how one after another few more Damon started talking badly about sir. This was bad. She needed to say something. She could not let all of them me sir, but what to say? Sis did not tell her anything, she knew nothing about why sir did that. She gathered her courage and said, "Wait¡­", all of them paused and turned to her. Even the guild master looked up from his mobile to her.<novelnext></novelnext> Aria choked on seeing that. Her brain became nk at this. Guild master asked in a low voice, "Do you have anything to say?" They wait for her to continue but instead of speaking Aria was shaking out of control. Aria started shaking. She knew that if she did not say then it would be bad for the sir. "Dad, she can''t even stand straight. What she can even say." 2nd Daemonment. 5th Daemon also shook his head. "I don-" "Wait, let me call the sir" Aria shouted in the hall and took out her mobile phone, and called Roan. Tu tu tu trrr trrrr [Hello¡­] "Waa sir, I am sorry. It is too much for me. Everyone here is so much angry at you. I do not want to mess up the situation that was already bad. Here, talk with everyone." She ced the mobile on speaker and at the table in front of her. [Sigh. I even kissed you to give you the courage for the meeting, and here you are telling me that you cannot handle a basic meeting that was started by that old hag. You are such a disappointment. Can''t you just speak a bunch of nonsense on that old hag face and be done with it? Well, forget it. Ok, what question do those idiots want to know about?] There was silence in the room. Aria had a pale face. She rushed to the phone and shouted, "Sir phone was on speaker. Speak carefully." She just looked at the table, not daring to look into the other eyes present in the room, especially not in that direction from where she was feeling the murderous vibe. [oops, I made a mistake. Hehehe. Sorry 5th you know how much I love you right?] 5th Damon said in a low voice, "no worry mistakes happen. It is good that you realize your mistake. hehe" [oh and good to hear that you are aware of that harsh reality. I know that taking that pig out must have put a strain on your body don''t worry you will recover so day in the future.] 5th Damon had red eyes. She asked in a cold tone, "What are you talking about?" [Her Aria] "Yes¡­ sir..." [Is that pig not present in the room?] Aria looked confused and pale. "What nonsense are you talking about, sir?" [Wait stupid me. The phone is on speaker, right? Let me shout! Hey, you chocte pig! Stop eating that shit and help your mama. She was getting old.] Chapter 115 Meeting Continued Aria looked up at the 11th Daemon, who froze with the chocte in his mouth. The 11th Daemon swallowed the chocte and scream loudly, "Bastard, I am not her kid." Aria started feeling the sudden drop in temperature. From her side, a shrill witch sound came. "Sir 10th Daemon, I think you are high on something. How can you call him my kid? I am not even married." 5th Deamon said to the phone. [Oh sad to know that even at so much age you are alone. Sadge Sadge. See Aria, that is why I told you to find a partner at a young age. Don''t be miserable like 5th. She cannot find a good man now. Really sad Sadge] Bam! Bam! 5th Daemon mmed the table. "Mom!" Aria cried loudly and grabbed her phone. "Sir, please be serious, waaa. Do not make it hard for me, waaa. For my sake please sir. waaaa," she grabbed the phone and started begging. [oh okay, no need to beg me. Sigh Aria, you reallyck your dad''s genes.] Aria sighed in relief and ced the phone down. [Guys, I want no more bullshit. Just ask me what you want to know?] "Asshole you are the only one that talking all the bullshit here. And stop ordering us?" 2nd Daemon said. [Who are idiots? Always add the number at thest of your question?] Bamm! 2nd daemon could not control able to control his rage and smacked the table and shouted, "Why are we even wasting our time talking with this clown? Dad just announce his punishment and finished this meeting." [Oh¡­ Hold on. What punishment? Moterfcker 2nd I know it''s you. What nonsense you are talking about.] Aria looked up from the phone and saw his brother waspletely red. Before the situation escte her sister said, "10th stop acting like you don''t know anything. You know what this meeting is about, right?" [Aaah, will you believe me if I say no?] "Yooooou-" [Hey Aria, what is this meeting about? Why did you not say anything to me?] "Waaa sir, I want to tell you, but you did not listen and closed the door." Tears wereing out from Aria''s face. [Wait, no need to cry. Oh god, you girls are so weak. Stop crying other wise I will spank you when youe home.] Aria stopped crying, and she was all red. "What the fck is going on here? Can you guys finish the meeting fast?" the 7th daemon said first time in the meeting. [who are you?] "7th" [oh mister 7th, can you give me a brief on what this meeting is about?] "Sigh, just open the forum and you will know." [oh wait a min¡­..] Aria looked at 7th and he nodded at her. After some time voice came from the mobile.<novelnext></novelnext> [Oh is the meeting on all that BS. what do you guys even want to ask? ] 7th looked at others who were staring at him. "what?" he shook his head. "I do not want to ask him anything?" 5th Daemon stand up and asked, "I want to ask why you are not here. 5th" [Oh, I need to do a few things. I am not free like you guys.] "Asshole, what is more, important than guild reputation?" [Moterfcker adds a number at the end] "Aaa" 2nd grabbed his hair. "Why did you do something like that? 1" [Oh miss rose. Well, that fatty was not giving me the resources that I asked for so I just kick him that all.] "Just for a few resources you put guild reputation on the line.1st," 1st Damon asked the phone. [Guild master, are you there in the room?] "Yes, he is present in the room sir," Aria said to the phone, looking at the guild master. [See guild master, there is no good top yer in your guild. No, I take that back. There are a few good ones, but the top of the top is really stupid. Do you think guild had any future with that? I used to think that at least the top members were with brains, but now I doubt it¡­. ] Guild master sighed and asked, "what were you doing in panda paradise?" [Yeah, that''s a good question. I know only the genius guild master asked the to-the-point question. Guild master, did you see that trending video?] "Yup, I just want to know how much practice it takes you to perform that feat only at so a low level." [haha that was my first attempt,] Guild master raised his eyebrows. [Nope I know you are doubting me but first hear me.] Guild master eased his eyebrow and waited to hear the answer. [First, let me ask Guild must have researched my path right? What do they think about the panda training ground?] The guild master looked at the 5th Daemon. She started going through a file and said, "ording to the guild, it was a decent training ground to train the agility. But it was not worth training there and losing the level.5th" [Good, as expected from the top guild. So yeah, as you heard, I was spending some time observing the panda and their behavior there only then I was able to find that path. I believe that''s a good training ground. That''s why I told my new team to train there.] "But that is a bad ground.5th," 5th shouted. [Well, not for my standard.] "Oh, and what are your standards? 2nd," 2nd daemon asked. [Oh curious are we? Okay, let me tell you. This was the best training ground to inflict pain and create mental pressure. Imagine if you failed 100s of pandas will jump on you. Eat your arm, legs, middle leg, and many more. Even with a 20% restriction, you will feel extreme pain. haha] 2nd Daemon looked weirdly at the phone, "you are sick?" [Nope, you are stupid to not understand this training. What do you think people who died there think about? I tell you for the whole day they will think about that pain and the worse thing were they know they need to do the same thing the next day. This is my training. hehe] Chapter 116 Worth There was silence in the meeting hall. The first daemon asked, "This is madness. This will only break the yer and nothing else. Why do they even want to do something like that? 1st" Everyone in the room looked at her and nodded their head. No matter who they were, all of them had this question in their mind. [hmmm, I get your point and I know it''s only possible because I am their leader, not anyone else.] "Ooh, what''s so special about a low-level yer that we don''t have.2nd" [haha because I have a big D unlike you.] "BASTARD, answer me." [Sigh. Let me ask you one thing. What will you do when a yer lower than you shit on your and then do that panda path with no problem?] "So you are telling me you challenged them to at least beat you, then talk?" [Yup, I show them how a low-level me is far better than those worms and insects.] "You are mad. This is the wrong way. In the future, they will definitelye for you.1st" [Miss Rose, stop worrying about others. Guild master, there is one thing I am announcing here. Keep note of it. ''Once I cross some they can never catch up to me''.] Guild master looked at the mobile and said, raising his eyebrows, "I think that''s a big wording out of level 13-14 yer." [Haha guild master, you would understand that these are not empty words and I am working my ass off to make these words true. You just need to support me with resources.] Aria looked around and saw that all the daemon prince''s face was ck after hearing the sir deration. She knew one thing in all these days: what sir Roan doing in the game was unknown to the guild, but every time he showed his presence, he came out stronger than before. Aria could tell from their faces that all of them took that seriously. As a yer, she knew that Sir Roan never show all his power but glimpses of it here and there. Currently, sir Roan was one of the few good seedlings in other guild eyes trained by the Abyss guild. But Aria knew the guild had zero involvement in his development at all. After knowing about the bounded sword, she knew that sir could be as much powerful as those trained by the top guild. Those who far surpass the seeding category and were in shiny start categories. But there was this doubt about whether sir could reach that level or not. All the people present in the room knew that. The voice on the mobile phone continued. [I sent the list early but got nothing from it. I thought fatty had corrupted my list and was hiding it, so I kicked him. Today, I just gave a new list to the fatty. Hope you give some of those resources to little me.] "Hey don''t me my man. Dad, I already show 5th that list and I just recently shared the new list with her before the meeting." 2nd Daemon pointed to 5th Daemon. "Sir, that first list was absurd. It had so many expensive items, I don''t think it was worth spending so much on him. I even discuss it with the 1st Daemon." she pointed to the 1st Daemon.<novelnext></novelnext> 1st Daemon coldly said, "I am still with my decision. It''s a waste on one man." [Oh well, I did not care about all this guild master, and one more thing, thank you for little help, Young_master. That little help really helped resolved many problems. Thank you for that and yeah, I am ready to have a corporation between us.] Both 5th and 1st Damon looked at 2nd Daemon with wide eyes. 2nd Daemon ignored their eyes and scratched his head and said, "You don''t have to say that here, bastard. But whatever, I hope that we have a good rtionship in the future." [Sure. Guild master, I am very busy. If you guys are concerned about the guild, just use my name and protect the guild''s name. Ok by¡­] The phone got cut. There was silence in the meeting room as the phone cut. "Hahaha," the Guild master startedughing. He pointed to the phone and said, "That new guy telling me to use his name to protect the guild''s reputation, haha." He looked at all the Daemons present in the room and said, "You guys know what''s worse? His recent reputation was more than every one of youbined." He became serious after saying that. 1st Daemon said to him. "Dad, he was a clown and nothing-" Guild master grabbed his remote and yed the panda hero video and pointed to the screen and asked her, "Can you do that when you were below level 20?" She looked down. The guild master turned to the second daemon. He also looked down. Guild master shook his head. "see both of you can''t do it. Don''t call him clown when you can''t even do what he was doing. Instead of focusing on snatching more power, focus on how to increase your power by yourself. That guy is really an eye-opener for me. Now I am realizing how much waste my guild is. " Guild master started shaking his head and then said, "Don''te hereining to me." He looked at the Daemons and said, "All of you are powerful and have the highest position in the guild. Use that power of yours and show how the power of the Guild is by action." Nobody said anything to him. He turned to both top 2 Daemons. "You all know that the kingdom''s main event was about to start. Right?" They nodded their head. "mmm, I decided that your performance in that event decides how much you will get from the guild." Both of them looked up in shock. The guild master ignored them and turned to the other Daemon. "You guys, I am warning you, if you don''t show your worth to me, I will show you how much bad I can be. Don''t take me like those who only kick you out of the guild and position. No, no, no." the True Daemon started shaking his head and said in a deep voice with a smile on his face... Chapter 117 End Of Meeting... The True Daemon started shaking his head and said in a deep voice with a smile on his face, "None of you want to show me how low I can go, right?" All of them gulped down and nodded their head. Only the 7th Daemon was most rxed with little care about this fresh development. The guild master turned to the 5th Daemon and said, "Give him all the resources that are possible of the values for his position in the guild." 5th Daemon and 1st Daemon said, "But wasting resources on a single guy is bad." 2nd Daemon chimed in from the side, "Well, I think he shows his worth so far and you must remember he did not show the world his weapon all this time. Imagine if he started using his power bounded weapon can he reach that level, uh," 2nd Daemon shook his head and said, "I am in support of giving him resources." 1st Daemon turned to 2nd Daemon and shouted, "just because you formed a good rtionship with him you are ready to waste so many resources." 2nd Daemon shook his head, "Sis, from start I was against your idea of distributing the resources to train an army. And this decision is nothing to do with the rtionship. He was good, so he should get the resources, and yeah, don''t forget that the silver token that you shamelessly grabbed was also from him." "You are stupid. There is nothing productive in talking to you..." The first Daemon turned to the guild master, "Dad, you know we are at the wall, right? No matter how I think, we cannotpete for the top 5 positions, right? We should invest in an army of powerful level 200 yers that can help us fight for the top position, not waste our resources on such a low-level yer." 5th Daemon chimed in, "Yes sir, I also feel the same. If we did not form a team of top 200 level yers, then we may lose our position to be part of the top 10 guilds." 2nd Daemon said to this, "You guys are crazy to even waste resources like that. Even if we made that team, then what? All of them will go down in front of those crazy stronger guys?" He shouted and then looked at the guild master. "I think we need to train a selected few people like we are used to doing." The first daemon asked the second daemon, "But you knew we have reached the limit with this method?" "No, I don''t believe so." It shocked Aira to see her brother and sister going back and forth like this. She never knew there was so much tension between them. Guild master rubbed his forehead and said, "Stop, you two." He looked into the room and asked, "What do you think about giving resources to Roan?" ¡­ Roan did not care about what went on in the guild. He knew that until that guild will support him, that meeting was only to decide how much support they gonna provide him. Roan finished his research and walked out of his room. He found Dhruv on the sofa. Roan walked down and asked, "Hey smartass, how it''s going?" Roan sat beside Dhruv. Dhruv looked at him and sighed. He said nothing. Roan looked at him and asked, "did that bully once againe at you?" Dhruv nodded his head. Roan asked him, "hey tell me what you do this time?" Dhruv kept staring at the ceiling and said, "What can I even do to them? I just run all around and they chased me." Roan also rxed on the sofa and said, "Well, that''s bad, so you die doing nothing."<novelnext></novelnext> "Nah, I was grinding level when they came, so after they killed me, I am still at level 3." "Mmm, good, it''s better than nothing. I say" Dhruv turned to Roan and said, "Brother, I think it might take me much more time toe to the Gazzi city." "Mm, no problem. It''s not like I am grinding level as of now." Roan said casually. "Oh, brother, what are you doing then?" "Just training some snake. What else?" Roan said that and closed his eyes in exhaustion. Dhruv said with excitement, "Lucky for you." "Lucky I don''t say it like that. It''s a boring job." "But brother, you are at least doing something. It''s not like me. clicked!" Dhruv clicked his tongue and once again looked at the ceiling. "You smartass is looser, that''s why you are in this boring situation," Roan said with a smile on his face. "Waaaa" Dhruv turned to Roan, "How can you say that?" He asked Roan. Roan opened his eyes and asked, "Hey smartass, are you the only one who got bullied in your vige?" "Nooo." Dhruv shook his head in denial. "There are many that are bullied in the game." "You know this and you did nothing about this. Therefore, you are a bimbo." Roan looked down into Dhruv''s eyes and said with a smile on his face, "A bimbo with a big ass brain." "You," Dhruv pointed at the Roan and said while fuming, "Don''t wordy with me. Tell me what are you talking about." Roan shook his head and said, "You are a general, right? Why don''t you form a group of people that were bullied like you? You can start a war against bullies." Roan stood up and said while looking up, "You can start a revolution. Your first revolution, the revolution of looser." Roan looked into Dhruv''s eye and said, "I even thought of an anthem for you all to sing together. It starts like ''WE THE LOSER CAME TOGHER. WE GOT FCKED. BUT WE WILL FCK TOGETHER. WE WILL SHOW THE WORLD. THE POWER OF LOSERS. THE POWER OF FCKING TOGETHER.'' Turuturu rur rur¡­ Yeah!" Roan moved his hand up, matching the rhythm. p! p! Dhruv started pping. "Do you want me to present you with some award title?" "Hehehe" Roan started scratching his head. He winked at Dhruv, "no need. I know I am best." Dhruv ignored him and started thinking. Roan sat back on the sofa and closed his eyes. Dhruv suddenly said, in realization, "I am general, right? My ss is to guide others. I think that is a good idea, but not in the crazy way that you said." He turned to Roan, shouted, "thanks idiot." and rushed up to his room. Roan just smiled and started thinking about his big nt problem. Chapter 118 Team Direction... Roan justy down on the sofa closing his eyes for some time. He knew that within a few days, the main kingdom event would start. With his fcking low level, he could hardly change anything. The Guild had survived this storm in hisst life, but now that so many things change in the guild he had a bad feeling. ''Abyss was in highlight because of me. I need to disappear from the spotlight till the main event starts.'' Roan thought and got up and moved to his room. Not wasting any time, he entered the gaming pod. Grave opened his eyes in the Gazzi city. He looked around and then walked out of the city toward the panda paradise. There he found many people attempting to go inside the panda paradise and grabbing the panda baby. In that group, Grave found his team and saw Vice lecturing them. Grave walked to them and said, "So, how are you worms and pests?" They turned to look at him and every one of them had a pale face as they see him. Vice looked up at him and said with excitement, "Bossman, you are back." "Mmm," Grave nodded and then turned to look at the yer in front of vice. There were around 50 people present there. He asked, "So why are you guys here?" Vice said to him, "Bossman, all of themplete the task." Grave raised his eyebrow and turned to Vice. "Ooh, and what about you?" Vice puffed up his chest and said, "Haha Bossman, I also finished the task and unlike them, I did that with no team help." "What skill you used ?" "hehe, I will show youter." Grave nodded his head and asked, "That''s good. What about others?" Vice pointed to the panda paradise. "They sacrificed in there while trying to perform the task." Grave looked at Vice''s face and asked, "Any deserter so far?" "There were few at the start, but now there are none." Grave looked at him with his eyebrow raised. "I find this hard to believe." Vice shook his head and said, "Bossman, it was all because of your action." Grave rubbed his forehead and asked, "what action you are talking about?" Vice looked at him with stars in his eyes. "You were so badass. You dare to kick that fatty. I was in shock when I saw that video." Grave backed away a little to see that stare from Vice. He turned to the team and saw most of them were sweating. Vice continued to speak, "Bossman, at the start I tried everything in my power to make them enter the panda paradise, but a group of 30 or something refused to enter there. But after seeing your power to kick fatty all of them jumped into the panda paradise. Haha, that scene was so hrious." Grave nodded his head and turned to the team. "Very good and congrattion on your sess." All the yers nodded their heads at him. "Okay, now that you finished the training, you don''t need to waste more time here. Come with me." Grave started walking. Every one of them looked at one another and sighed in relief. The past 2-3 days were hell for them. Dying from the panda losing level, then shouting at the team and the stimtion to pass, then once again going in only to get torn apart by the pandas. There were mentally in mess doing this task. Now all of them were happy that they did not need to face the panda again. He followed behind Grave with a smile on their face. "Oh, are we going on an adventure?" Vice shouted at the side. Grave shook his head at him and lead the team to a somewhat empty area. He looked here and there and said, "OKK, this is a good ce. Form a circle around me." Grave walked to the center, and 50 yers and Vice all formed a circle around him. Grave looked 360 at everyone and then said, "I want the team members to stand together." He moved his right hand. "The leader needs to be in front then the other 9 members. After that next leader and then his team, and so on. Re-assemble like that." All of them followed hismand and resemble themselves within a min. Grave smiled at the efficiency of them following his order increases. He asked, "Now the team you are standing with would remain permanent. Do any of you have a problem with your team? Remembered here you can only earn based on your team''s performance. So choose carefully." Vice asked at this time, "Boss, what about me? Do I need to be part of a team?" "No," Grave shook his head and looked at others. He saw a few of them had hesitation but none of them came out to change their team. "Okay, now that you 50 are done with the team selection. Let''s start with the n that we need to proceed with."<novelnext></novelnext> All of them became serious. They knew that the team leader was much more powerful in the guild than they initially imagine. All of them take it as an opportunity to learn from him. "Each ten-member team would divide into 2 parts. The head part and the body. The head part will have 1 member and the body will have 9 members. OK." "Same as the panda paradise," Vice asked. Grave nodded his head. "Now all the 9 members that were body will need to focus on pure agility stats, and all of them need to learn the Flesh explosion skill." "What?" They had shocked looked as they heard that. Vice asked, "Boss, are you sure that you said the right skill name?" Grave looked at him and nodded his head. "But why? That is the worst skill known in the history of gaming. You are telling us to learn that self-destruction skill." "Yup." Grave nodded his head. "But sir, why that skill? You knew that skill was not instant and there are many other limitations in using this skill." "Yes sir, even if you want us to learn self-destruction skills, why that skill?" "Sir, there are many other skills we can use?" All of them started giving their reasoning. Grave shook his head and moved his hand up and everyone stop speaking. He looked at them and said, "I know that the flesh explosion was best for you guys and soon you would understand." They just swallow their word at this. Vice asked, "Boss, then what about the head?" Grave looked at the leaders and speak, "Heads need to focus on agility and their reaction capabilities. Skill like dash and other limited time speed boost was suitable for them." All the leaders nodded their heads in relief. "Remember, you must focus on what I said to you. One head and 9 in body okk." "YES SIR." All of them shouted. Grave turned to Vice and said, "Ask the branch manager for all the flesh explosion skills and some dash skills for the team." Vice nodded his head. Grave turned back to the team and said, "go back to the city, pick your item, and farm some level. The more the better." He moved 2 of his fingers up, "After 2 days, meet me at the dark forest entrance with no item on you. By that time, you all must learn the skill and get familiar with it." Grave turned to look at the paradise and said to vice, "Vice remembered to tell all these things to the members that are not present." "Yes, boss." "ah boss, what about me?" Grave looked at him and said, "I will tell youter. For now, just keep training with others." Vice added, "remember boss I am very bad with attacks?" Grave nodded his head and turned back. He was done with the Team for now. He walked back to the city. He slowly moved around in the city. There were many yers in Gazzi city. He looked at the 2nd best guild in the city. There were many yers of both Abyss and Razor Guild that were fighting among themselves. There was nothing exited to do in the city. He walked to the guildhall and, with no dy, the Guild master came running to him and handed him many bags full of resources. He even gave him some other back and told him that these were from 2nd Daemon. Grave just smiled at him. He took everything and then walked out of the guild and started moving around the city to clear his mind. Grave was rxing and preparing himself mentally before the start of gruesome experiments. Moving around the city, he was also trying to find that special team. The special group that had discovered his dungeon in hisst life. But luck was not on his side today. No matter how much he searched he found nothing about them. ''It''s like they did not evene it this city.'' Grave had a little doubt that he was not sure of, but around this time in his past life a local famous group from Gazzi city had discovered his dungeon, but as of now he could not able to find there a trace. ''Is this the butterfly effect? Did that group note to this city as of now, or are they hiding? Who will discover his dungeon this time?'' All these questions wereing to his mind. Grave knew that if in the next 2 days, the dungeon did not get discovered by anyone, that would be a tremendous problem. Chapter 119 Resources Given By Guild... Grave was in a dilemma whether to grab someone threw them in neat the dungeon and made them believe they find his dungeon or just ignore it and wait for it. He was in this dilemma, and it was too frustrating for him. In his n, he wanted to have his dungeon got attacked 5 times and then upgrade his dungeon in the cooldown time. "Should I do that?" Grave rubbed his forehead. Even if he wanted to do that, which team to select? He did not know which team was working for what guild. "Clicked, let''s leave it to time. I don''t want to spoil it or make it worse.'' Grave knew that the safest option was not always the best option. Selecting a team could have led to many unwantedplications that might unnecessarily pressure his mentality. The ''if this is the best decision question,'' he did not want to get into trouble with it. Grave knew he was overthinking all of this, but his recent action had many other unwanted things that he did not even though about could possible. It was best to leave it to time and then handle it when they came. Grave shook his head, clearing all these unwanted thoughts. <Hey, Yunyun teleport me back to the dungeon.> After some time¡­ <Aye aye master. [Teleportation started 30..20..10..2.1.0] Zap! Grave opened his eye and looked at the dark room. He was back in the dungeon master room. "Yeaaaa masterrrr," Yunyun jumped at him and, like a k, grabbed his thigh and attached to him. He looked down at her. "Hehe, stupid master, Ipleted all the study," she said with a smile on her face. Grave nodded his head. "Good." Yunyun had her eye wide and shouted, "That it''s." Grave looked at her, then he moved his right hand and pushed her head away. "Stop clinging to me. You are too heavy." Yunyun released him. She had a shock looked on her face as she looked at the ground and then at her stomach. Grave ignored her. He walked to a side and took out all the items from his inventory. A huge pile of items formed on the ground. In the pile, there were many different color feathers, somerge brown horns and other kinds of different horns,rge blue scales, a few dull green globs of Mass, there were few eyes, and many other misceneous. "Mmm, the guild was really generous this time," Grave mumbled and focused on too few sealed packets present in the pile. There were quite a few packets in the pile, mainly of 2 colors: red and blue. The red ones were the ones that were sent by the guild aka the guild master side. The blue packets, on the other hand, were gifts from the 2nd Daemon. He moved to the pile and started collecting all the packages from the pile. After some time, there were 10 packages in front of him. 5 red and 5 blue. It looked like they did not want to go for each other''s throat for him as of now. Grave expected a simr response, but there was one side that was bugging him. Why was there nothing from the 1st Daemon group? Was she this much confidence in herself that she did not want to invest in him or did she find some of else to invest in? Grave knew the guild situation, and it confused him to see this response. There was one thing in her opposing an idea but for her to ignore himpletely like he was air. Grave did not know what was going on in her mind. ''well, this is also good. One less participant to concentrate on,'' Grave thought to himself. Grave cklisted her name in his mind. He knew that the future would be full of storms and the time woulde for him to show her the ce. Grave looked down at the packets and started opening them. The first red packet had a potion bottle inside it. ss bottle had many golden patterns and designs on it. The stopper of the ss bottle was a gold leaf. Ding! [Holy water from the river of life: Few drop from the shallow water from the side of the mystic river of life. The water had high regenerative and curing properties. You can consume it directly, but best to make a potion for better effect. Properties: Restore back to max health possible. Permanent cure for the low-level curse. Cooldown: None]<novelnext></novelnext> This was a core item that was on his list. Grave had a smile on his face as he get this time. This holy water was the key resource in germinating the seed of the world tree. Now he had 2 coreponents required to germinate the seed of the world tree. The divine cloud soil and holy water. He ced the holy water in his inventory and moved to open other red packets. Ding! [Corrosives ck grade poison] [The blue heart of mutant tenant] [The Fang of epic-grade snake monster] [Eggs of golden mice] "What the hell! Eggs of golden mice," never in his wild imagination, had he expected to get something like this. The golden mice were famous for their special property to strengthen their predator. He never knew that the guild had something like this. He looked in the packet and saw there were 6 eggs in it. This was good. He knew that with the time dtion in his space vige, he could create a never-ending supply of golden mice for snakes. The golden mice could get up to unique grades and even after that, they did not have any powerful attack, but only their speed increase. These were the perfect premium food for the snakes. These were the best prey he could get for his low-grade snakes. He didn''t even mention anything like this on any of the lists he sent to the guild. Guildmaster was really generous to him. Grave carefully ced them in his inventory. He turned to the blue packets. He had high expectations of getting something valuable from them. At the start, Grave had low expectations from red packets, as he knew that few on the guild master''s side hated him. He never expected to get something like eggs of golden mice from it. But things were different with the 2nd Daemon. That moody guy did not care about others and with the newly developing rtionship, there was a high chance that the mad guy would offer him something far more valuable. Grave wasted no time and started opening one blue packet after another. Ding! [Crimson blood poison.] [The eye of petrification] [Eggs of rocky snakes (elite grade)] [The corrupted feather of low-grade demonic angle] [Azure heart of bluemina] Grave just stared at them with a poker look on his face. Like for fck''s sake, how could he give these 2 things? His eyes shifted between 2 items. The first one was a circr sphere that looked like a rock and on one side of the sphere, there were 2 circles with many cracks in between that formed a strange shape of a pupil. The eye of petrification. The second item was a simple ss-like tube that was constantly shining with a red glow. A dense liquid inside the crimson tube was constantly moving up and down in the tube. The crimson blood. Grave was familiar with both these items, and he knew that these simple-looking items were hiding many secrets in them. He opened a detailed description of these two. [The eye of petrification: A mysterious object that contains the power to solidify other objects into solid rock. A great tool that can help with small construction. ] [Crimson blood poison: An unknown poison that could instantaneously act on being with holy attributes and convert all the blood into poison. Special property to convert any type of blood into crimson poison. ] And just as he thought, the description of these items was very vague. For the eyes of petrification, he had seen its power in the illusion that the geneb showed him. He knew this eye belonged to something epic or higher grade that a world boss-type monster. A world boss, even of the normal grade, was so rare that all their body parts were a premiummodity and now he had an item in his hand that belong to a minimum epic-grade world boss-type monster. Grave got goosebumps just thinking that. This item was a top item for the mutation path. Even in hisst life, things of this quality were only possible to get for top yers who had reached above 500 levels and even they would fight with each other to get their hand on something like this eye. ''That guy might get this in some beast''sir. Lucky for me that the guild was ignorant of the true values of this item. I was lucky to see that thing in illusion, otherwise, there is no way I could know all this...'' Grave had a smile on his face to get a such thing. There were so many wonders a mutation path could do with this thing. He turned to the crimson tube. He knew about this item as he had got it in his hand in hisst life. This was the most popr and cheap poison that was famous in hisst life. There was a different name that yers used for this poison in hisst life which was ''infinite poison''. This poison was unique, as you could create an infinite amount of it. All you have to do was to take some blood and add the poison to it and all the blood would convert to crimson blood poison. Doing this did not reduce the poison quality at all. In hisst life, it was famous in the entire game throughout all the servers. Many Dungeon masters in hisst life use this poison as an adaptation method. But he noticed one difference in it. In the future version of crimson blood poison that was widely famous, there was nothing about acting on a holy attribute organism. He was a little confused as he saw that in the item description. Chapter 120 Use Of Resources... Grave held the Crimson Blood in front of him and stared into the tube. The liquid churning inside it had a mystic feeling about it. There were researchers, potion makers, poison masters, and many bio-researcher sses that had wasted their time in thest life trying to uncover the mystery behind this poison but none of them got anything out of it. There was a time even the Demon Dungeon master spent time to find something out of this, but even he was unsessful or that''s what Grave knew. ''Maybe this was a more pure version of the poison.'' Grave thought to himself. Both these items were something that hides many secrets and power, but he did not have enough power to uncover them. He needed to get more powerful than his past life and only then he could think to do something from these items. Such good things, but these were not the things that he could experiment with at his level. Grave ced both these items in his inventory and then looked at the other item. There were just some resources that were difficult to get but not that much special. He ced them back in his inventory and then looked at the pile of basic resources in front of him. There were pixie feathers, mermaid scales, troll hearts, different horns from different types of monsters, and many other things. "Well, let''s sort them out," he turned toward the still-shocked Yunyun and said, "hey stop wasting time and help me sort them out." Yunyun looked at him and then at the pile of items and shouted, "humph Stupid master, I will not help you. You are stupid, and I will not talk to you." she turned around and walked to another end of the room. Grave raised his eyebrow. "What the fck happened now?" he scratched his head. "Forget it." He turned to the pile and started sorting it. Yunyun turned toward Grave and looked at the pile. "Where did the stupid get these many things?" She looked at Grave and shouted, "Stupid master, where did you use these items from?" Grave did not reply to her and continued to sort the item. "Stupid master, tell Yunyun." Yunyun mmed her leg on the ground and shouted at him. Grave stopped sorting. He stared at her and then shook his head and started working again. "Waaaaaaaa, don''t ignore Yunyun." Yunyun rushed to the front and started helping him in sorting the item. "Hey, master, where are going to use these things in? Yunyun studied nothing about them." Yunyun asked him while sorting the items. Grave smiled and said, "we can use many of these items in the Creation path. You studied nothing outside of the Combination path. That''s why you did not know about them." Yunyun looked at him, "mmm tell me their use then." "There are so many items here. It would take so much time. You take other paths book and read yourself." "Ahh, but master, it''s so difficult to learn and study all of them," Yunyun mumbled to him. Grave looked at her and said with a serious face, "knowing all of them is very important in the serpent vige''s development." Yunyun looked at him, nodded and grabbed a feather, and asked, "Master, tell me a few of these item uses. What is the use of this shiny feather?"<novelnext></novelnext> Grave looked at her and sighed. He said, "that''s the pixie feather. It can be used to increase or decrease the speed ofbination." "Mmm, then what about these horns?" "Those have unique properties that can help in stabilizing the initial phase of some gene essence." "Oh, then there''s these weird green gelly" "Those are troll hearts, a good item for mutation and creation path that increase the regenerative property." "Ohhh," Yunyun looked at all of them with fascination on her face. "Mater, you are so smart. You know all of their use." "Hehe." Grave just smiled at her. They sorted all the items after some time. "Yunyun, help me transfer them to the geneb," Grave said to her. "Aye Aye master." Yunyun nodded her head and both of them took resources and then dump them in the smaller hall of the geneb. Grave looked around in the hall. There were many resources all around the hall. "Mmm, it looked like a storage hall." He took out all the important items from his inventory and ced them with other important items. Out of all the items, he took two of them out. These were the eggs of golden mice and Rocky snakes. He teleported out of the space vige. He moved to the corner of the forest and ced eggs of the rocky snakes just outside the other snake''s territory. This was the temporary ce for them to grow. He needed to build a different forest away from the poison-type snake. The rocky snake would be the first non-poisonous snake in his vige. He needed to build a second forest next to the poison forest for all the non-poison types of snakes. But all that needed to wait until he had at least 5 different non-poison types of snakes in the space vige. Done dealing with the snake''s egg, he teleported to a remote corner of his space vige. There was nothing around here, only cknd. "Yunyun,e here! Help me build a forest here," Grave shouted, and after some time Yunyun teleported next to him. She looked around and asked him, "master why are we here so far from others? " Grave picked an egg and show it to her. "I need to farm these things in a safe environment." "Meh, these are not snakey eggs." "Yup, that''s why they needed a safe environment to grow," Grave said to her. And purchased a tropical forest terrain and ced it on thend. "Yunyun, try to add as many resources as possible." Yunyun nodded her head and started adding many fruits and other types of trees in the forest, some ponds, and many other flowers. Chapter 121 The Bad Result.. Grave opened the monster category of the system shop and enter the support section. He scrolled to thest of the list and his eyended on one of the most expensive extra species in the system shop. [The rainbow Fairy- 1 tinum coin - 4 (limit)] Not thinking much, he bought a rainbow fairy by spending more than a third of his leftover money. ? A portal opened in front of him and a palm size little humanoid creature entered through the portal. The fairy had butterfly wings that shine in 7 colors and she looked the same as the female girl but there were 2 antennae on her forehead. These fairies were the best caretakers when it came to the eggs of monsters. The golden mice would not have any boost from the space vige and he did not want a situation where 6 mice die fast in his vige before giving birth to other mice. To avoid something like that, he needed a caretaker and the fairy in front of him was the best caretaker he could buy from the system shop. The fairy came to him and started flying around him, and then it rushed to his face. "Lordzzzz," she started kissing both of his cheeks. He patted her head. "Okay, enough greeting." He took out 6 eggs and showed them to her, "I want you to take proper care of these." Fairy nodded her head. Grave continued while pointing to the forest in front of him. "Make sure that none of them go out of this forest." She turned toward the forest and started flying above the forest. She continued to fly higher and higher and after she reached a certain height, a rainbow color light started shining on the forest. Ding! [The Fairy marked her territory with the fairy blessing.] [Fairy blessing: A blessing that increases the survival chance of unhatched eggs. Improve the condition and quality of baby monsters born in the fairy territory. ] Grave had a smile on his face, looking at the fairy''s blessing. "Master, what happened?" Yunyun rushed out of the forest. Grave pointed to the fairy in the sky. "She is the new caretaker of this area for these eggs." Yunyun looked up with her mouth wide open. "Beautiful," she mumbled. Grave nodded at her. The fall of the rainbow fairy blessing in the forest was a beautiful sight. There were many new sprouts and other small new bushes growing started growing in the forest, increasing the greenery present in the forest. "Wow, master, the little fairy is amazing." Yunyun excitedly said to him. He smiled at Yunyun and moved to the forest and ced all 6 mice eggs in the center of the forest and let the fairy do her work. She blessed the forest for some time, then flew into the forest to the eggs. He sighed, as now he did not need to worry about the mice. Wasting no time, Grave looked at Yunyun and said," let the fairy do her work now. We need to do our work." Yunyun looked at him and nodded her head. Both of them teleported back to theb. Grave was about to move to the gene machine, but Yunyun shouted at him. "Master,e with me. Let me show you the result of all the studies that Yunyun performs." She dragged him to the Artificial room. "Okay." Grave followed her to the room and as he entered, it shocked him to see a few dozen of snakes in the room.<novelnext></novelnext> He turned to Yunyun and asked, "are these all the snakey born from all the round?" Yunyun shook her head, "Master, there were a few more." "Oh, how many?" Grave asked as he looked at the snakes "Around 20 baby snakey did not survive even after drinking recovery water," Yunyun said while looking down. Grave nodded and then patted her head. "Don''t worry." Yunyun looked at him and then pointed to one corner, "master there were many eggs that did not even break and no snakey came out of them." Grave walked to that corner and saw there were around 50 eggs of different colors and shapes that were present there. ''So, around 50 that were born, I see around 10 different types born and then these 50 that onlyid a dull egg were like 15 other types. So out of 10 starting snake species, the total possibility should be¡­'' Grave started thinking and moved closer to the eggs. "45 unique different types." He said to himself and grabbed a few of the eggs. In this 10-round crossbination, 45 different types were possible and around 10 types were born and 15 died at the eggs stage¡­ "Hey, Yunyun, how many new types of baby snakey died?" He asked her while continuing to grab one egg after another. Most of the eggs he picked so far were squishy when pressed. "Aa.. around 20 snakey that died, there were 5 new types of baby snakey in them," Yunyun said to him. "Mmm, so 30 in total have some development and 15 of thebination had no development in them." Grave mumbled to himself. That was a low percentage. There was only a 22% of sess rate and a 66% of development rate if he count the dead eggs and dead snakes. This was a tiny percentage. Grave knew from hisst life that if he had done this crossbination with thebination as the main evolution path, then at least the sess rate would be 50% and the development rate would be 90%. The major factor here was that all the poison snake Grave selected in this round have the closest gene simrity with the nt type gene essence. Now the sess rate of such simr snakes did not cross the 25 percent mark. This meant that in the next round which had many snakes withrger gene differences, the sess rate would go down to 10%. "Shit, this was far worse than what I imagined it to be." Grave knew thatbination was the best and easiest path to increase the variety of monsters in the space vige. From these results, he could not rely on abination path only to create a variety of them in his vige. In hisst life, when he change his path to thebination, only the 20 snakes gave birth to more than 70+ differentbinations of the snake species just by doing the simple first stagebination. Now that he saw the basic result, he knew he might get 30 snake species in the best-case scenario. "This won''t do." Grave shook his head. He needed to increase the number of snake species in his vige in some other way. Chapter 122 Emotional Shock Grave summoned his notes and started taking notes of the different development levels of the snake in thebination round. He continued to touch one snake after another and from that; he found that not all of them were the same. Some eggs had snakes in them. It was just that they had so weak physics that they could not break the egg ande out of it, while there were few that had half-developed embryos in them. The good thing in all this was snake''s eggs were soft shells. This saved him from the hassle of breaking the eggs to know about their condition. Just a squeeze was enough to tell him all that he wanted to know. After examining all the eggs and dead snakes'' bodies, he found some interesting patterns in them. "mm, this is interesting and different from thest life." All the dungeon masters knew that the selection of the main path of evolution increase the sess rate of that path. But there was always a question that how much the increase was and was there was any side effect in that. After seeing the pattern, Grave was sure that if he dig deeper andpared the result with some of the results he remember from his past life, he could solve this mystery. Grave knew that all this may not help him anyway, but¡­ he looked outside the Artificial room toward the main hall with 6 gates. Could there be a connection between evolution and those 6 gates? He was obsessed with solving the mystery behind the gate. Even when his dungeon core got destroyed, the most barring regret and hope to him was the 6 gates. ''Would any of that gate will open to help me in that situation?'' This was hisst hope before it ultimately got crushed. There was nost-minute power-up. ''no point thinking all that,'' Grave thought to himself. He just noted down this possibility in his note to check upon in the future. After noting down all, he looked at Yunyun and said, "Yunyun, now you take the other 10 Snakey types and do the same study on them." "Aye aye, master." "One more thing. When the number of the new snakes reached 10, then ced them in the forest in the same manner that I taught you." "Okay master," Yunyun said to him, then she rushed out of the Artificial room. Grave shook his head at her enthusiasm. Not wasting any time, he walked to the small hall to the gene machine. As he entered, there was a red shineing from one corner of the hall. He turned to it and found there was 400+ nt essence piled in the corner. He needed to deal with these now. Not wasting any time he opened the space vige status. "Mmm, there were 7000 snakes in the vige that an appreciable increase in the number." Around 1500+ plus snake increases from the time to Dream fight. These were some good increments. Grave teleported to the forest and then teleported 950 snakes just outside of the geneb on the farm around theb. 50 from each type except the snake with poison that directly affects the life essence. The better approach would be waiting for the brave fangs to popte, but that would take time and he was in a hurry to find a concrete way to proceed in the world tree experiment. Grave picked 100 snakes and ced them in a huge ss container and took them to the geneb. He used god speech on the 100 snakes to make them do as less moment as possible. All the 100 snakes were silently staring at him. There was this eerie silence in the hall. Grave grabbed one snake from the ss container and ced it under the gene machine. The snake''srge slit eyes were staring straight at his face. Grave avoided those eyes and started the machine. The blue mana pulse moved around the gene machine, and the mysterious liquid started vibrating in therge cavity present in the machine. The ss panels moved around and hold the snake in it its ce. The red tip of the gene machine lowered onto the snake''s body and a dull green gene essence came out of the snake''s body. During the process snaked was staring at him. As the process end the ss panels moved back and freed the snakes. Snake moved his head up for ast time and the whole head snake went limed on the tform.<novelnext></novelnext> Grave moved to the machine. He took out the round ss with dull green gene essence present in the socket of the gene machine and then he grabbed the stiff body of the snake and moved to one side of the hall and ce it there. Moving to the corner with nt essence, he ced the new snake''s essence there and then walked to the ss container and grabbed 2nd snake, and repeat this process. One after another, the snake went under the gene machine, then one essence and a stiff body were all that was left out of them. This process went on for hours. When there was no snake left in the ss container, Garve went out and came in with the next bath. An enormous pile of stiff dead bodies formed in the other half of the hall. The cruel process continued for hours and in those times there were 600 snake dead bodies that joined the dead pile. Grave was in terrible condition. His entire body was shaking. The hour-long killing had ced a troll in his consciousness. He looked down at his hands which were shaking with such intensity that he dread that they might pop out of his socket. This was the killing of all the side effects of killing intent. In his past life, Grave had experienced this many times. All this was because he killed so many creatures within so little time. The eyes of snakes looking at him till theirst breath. He knew that its a game but the advanced sense of this game had confused the emotional part of his brain a little. For a normal human like him, killing so much created a killer instinct. In his past life, he was able to handle the massacre of millions, but at present, it was too much. Grave fell to the ground and started at the pile of dead bodies. He could sense all the eyes still creepily staring at him. "huh huh," he started, taking deep, long breaths. He closed his eyes and mumbled to himself, "Get up and move or you will die. Get up. MOVED MOTHERFCKER.." He started shouting loudly and then he opened his eye looking at the ceiling. His eyes were back to the old cold, emotionless ones, and his body stopped shaking altogether. "Sigh, it was closed this time." Grave never expected to encounter this situation only after killing 600 snakes. He rubbed his eyes. He was really close to getting an emotional shock in the game. The emotional shock was a very dangerous phenomenon for the pro gamer. It all started because of the hyper-realism of Liberty online. Sometimes when the yer killed many monsters or other creatures within a small time using no special method like magic, their brain got confused and they could get this emotional shock that left them incapable of concentrating for a few days. This was the same thing when someone killed a person for the first time. The logical part of the brain and the emotional part of the brain starteding in each other way and this left them incapable of concentrating until they resolved the interference. Now, this was not much of a concern as killing in a game only affects you with emotional shock for a few days, unlike when you kill in real life. A Dungeon master was quite prone to this kind of shock as they need to kill and experiment with many creatures all the time. In thest life, Grave came under a category that easily got affected by emotional shook. That was all because of his lonely life with no one to support him. "Hehe," heughed as he remembered how one time he stopped entering his dungeon for an entire month as he was in shock. "Well, at least the tough environment helped me train this self-hypnotizing method," Grave mumbled to himself and stood up. The situation of hisst life, when he was in emotional shock but he could not rest or take therapy. ced in a forced situation where he needed to get in the game and earned the Damn money at all costs for his survival which led to the development of this method. That could prevent the emotional shock when it was in the initial phases and ended it before it could affect himpletely. Grave cracked his neck and then use the god strength and moved all the dead snakes'' bodies to the dumping ground that had 5000 bodies from the dream fight. "So many died in such a little time," Grave said to himself and then went back to the geneb. He entered the small hall the corner that had 400 nt essence which now had 600 snakes essence next to them. The Snakes'' essence was in 19 different small groups. Next to essence was the pile of resources that the guild had sent to him. "Look like I can go all out this time," Grave mumbled to himself and then grabbed 2 nt essence and 2 different snake essence to the gene machine. Chapter 123 Success... Grave moved to the gene machine and ced 2 nt gene essences on the left side socket of the gene machine and 2 snake essences on the right side of the socket. He backed away from the machine and then this time, 4 screen panes came in front of him. Two of them show both snake gene conditions. The third one show the nt essence condition and there was a nk screen in between that had a start button on it. "Start the genebination." Grave gave themand. One arm moved and ced arge ss container at the base of the machine. Then 4 arms formed and moved to the ss container and attached to the 4 sides of the spherical container. The tip of the gene machine moved down and entered from the top of the container. Two arms started shining in red shine while the other 2 shone in green. Slowly, essence started entering the ss container from all 4 arms. Grave focused on the screen in front of his eyes. As he turned. ''Baaam!'' Not even a second passed and the ss container sted apart. Grave looked at the screen. There were a few calctions, but the period was so small that all of that was useless. "This won''t do." He shook his head. Not caring about the mess, he walked to the essence corner and picked the 4 same essences, and then walked to the resource pile. Therge quantity of the essence made the experiment more vigorous. He needed to slow it down. He looked at different resources and then walked to the pile and grabbed a pink feather from there and walked back to the gene machine. Repeating the same process, but this time he ced the pink pixie father in the center sockets of the gene machine. "Start the experiment." As he gave themand and the golden mana pulse rushed to the gene machine, the feather disintegrated in an instant. Essences entered from 4 different sides of the ss sphere. But before they coulde in contact, the tip of the gene machine released pink energy into the ss container. This energy oscited around the ss container and the rate of essence movement slows down. Grave focused on the screen and different calctions and it showedpatibility analyses on the screen. After 10 sec BAAAAM. The ss container st apart. Grave had a satisfied look on his face. The result of adding a pixie feather to the experiment had a great impact on the experiment. "Thank god guild send me so many of them." He mumbled to himself, and then proceed with the third experiment. He changed the snake''s essence and this time he add the troll heart to the experiment. The troll heart provided the regenerative energy. He channelized that energy to the snake essence when the experiment happen and this once again increase the time of the experiment, but now the out of the experiment changed. Now the snake essence became the overall winner instead of the nt essence. He did many sets of experiments while changing the snake gene essencebinations. All of them had one ultimate result shattered ss all over the geneb. He continued doing that and in the 25th experiment; he minimize the researchedbination to 10 groups. After the 25th experiment, Grave added the blue scale to the experiment. The blue mermaid scale had the property of water. This indirectly strengthened the nt essence, but as it only indirectly affected the nt essence, he reached the first saturation point where the ss container stooped sting apart. ? This was a major step, but the genebination still did not have any progress in them. Grave continued to mess around and in the 40th experiment, he started adding horns of different monsters in the experiment. Just after the next few experiments after that, thebined product started showing early stability. But he noticed that many energies were going against one another present in thebined product essences. This made it impossible for the essences to reach higher stability. The one interesting factor was that the horn with poison energy show some weird results. That fascinated him more. To deal with more of this, he removed the troll heart from the experiment. Instead of strengthening the snake''s essence, he started trying different poison energy on the nt essence that temporarily weaken them. In the 80th experiment, he found that mixing different types of poisons had higher stable results than only a single type. He continued to mix the poison in one experiment after another and then stopped using mermaid scales. And also stopped using the horns for the poison energy. Instead, he started adding the in snake poison directly to the experiment. The snake poison had a weird property in that it did not affect the snake essence at all, but only affect the nt essences. This made him change from an energy approach where poison first need to convert into mana energy into an environmental approach. In the environmental approach, he directly added the liquid poison to the jar and the experiment proceed with the poison. In the 130th experiment, he stopped using pixie feathers, but the ss container once again started to burst again. He did not go back but proceeded to do more experiments. ¡­ Grave looked at his notes. It was the 170th experiment. He tried everything, but there was nothing seemed to work after removing the pixie feathers.<novelnext></novelnext> He had reached the 2nd stage of stability with his experiments. Now he could add a bunch of resources and achieve the 3rd stage of stability which was creating the environment in which the embryo could start forming. He had solved the mystery ofbining snake and nt essence. After this, he could start making these types of monsters. But Grave was not much happy. Adding any kind of these extra resources would not help in the world seed case. Grave, this time, proceeded with a different approach. This time he grabbed 3 nt essence and 2 snake essence. "I knew that this was a disastrous approach in terms of the Creation path," Grave mumbled to himself. Now that he had reached stability with the Creation path, it was time to add other paths. There was one major problem that Grave had to deal with was the world tree grade. All his experiments so far were on a normal-grade snake essence + normal-grade nt essence scale. He just kept staring at all the experiments he had to go through just for this simple one. "Mothefceker, there were 190 total experiments I have done so far." He turned the notes and on the page, there was a single line, [1-legend grade nt + normal grade snakes] He knew that even if he spend an entire era, this thing was impossible to crack with Creation only. Every evolution path had its limits and the limit of the Creation path was the higher the monster grade was, the moreplex the experiment be which needed to decode into small parts while doing many experiments and thenbined into one. Grave stopped thinking and proceed with the experiment. Before the experiment even started, he released a bunch of randomly mixed poison in the container. The essences from 3 red shiny armed released red essence into the container and they came in contact with the poison. This decrease the shineing out from them and then the 2 green essences came in contact with the poison that did not affect them. The nt essences were in a weak state, but the higher number of them could easily counter the attack of 2 snakes'' essence. As the experiment proceeded, there were many time nt essences starteding back to the prime shine. But before they could destroy the snake''s essence, Grave released more poison into the ss container. Slowly, the experiment proceed and reached a point when both essencesbined. He looked at the stability of thebination and was in a shocked state to find that it was in 2nd stage of stability. Grave just kept staring at the screen. "Woohoo!" Grave started shouting. "It happed, I got it. This is it." He threw the notes at the corner. "I moterfcking nailed it. Hahaha, that''s it." He started shouting and jumping around. "What happened!" He heard a loud shout but not caring much about that, he went to the ss container and kicked it with so much power that it broke. Bammmm! "Stupid master, did you get possessed? Did someone steal your body? Yunyun feels sacred waaa waaaaa." Grave turned toward the voice, only to find Yunyun wailing there. He looked around in confusion. "Fck" He cursed as he noticed the condition of the hall. There was so much destruction all around him. He looked at the half-broken ss container in his hand. "Oops," He dropped it and it smashed onto the ground. "Waaaa waaa Master went crazy." "Ohe on Yunyun, I am fine." "mmm," Yunyun stopped crying and stared at him with vignce in her eyes. Grave ignored her and walked to the screen of the geneb. "Haha, I reached the highest stability possible, even with this absurd method." He sighed in relief. This mark the end of all the small decoding experiments of Creative path. He finally found the missing element of removing the pixie from his experiment. The good thing was that this method was totally possible within the domain of his major problem with the world tree. Grave walked to the whiteboard and wrote on it. [2nd Step: need tonnes of poison withrge quantities to weaken the world seed essence and then add a bunch of snake essence to counter the strong nt essence. How to add proceeded with this is 2.5] "No more work now." With no dy, he logged out of the game, leaving behind the shocked Yunyun. Chapter 124 Not Alone... Roan climbed out of his gaming pod. His body was stiff. He did not know how much time he had spent doing that experiment in thatb, but it was definitely over 24 hrs. He could hardly able to stand even after using the wall for support. "Shit, this capsule is really shit. When will that new thinge into the market?" Roan cursed at the gaming pod. He was using thetest gaming pod, but the gaming pod still did not have the nutrition support for anything like that. He knew that there were a fewpanies that were researching to improve the gaming pod, but that would still take at least 6 months toe into the market. "Mmm, maybe I shout invest in them." Roan shook his head. It was not time to think about all that. He dragged himself out of the room. As he moved to the stairs and sated going down one step after another. "Sir, what happened to you?" A shout came from the hall. He looked down to see Aria rushing toward him. He looked at her face and said, "Food¡­" "What?" she asked and then came to the side and started supporting him. They started moving down. "Food, I need food," Roan mumbled to her. She nodded and helped him sit on the chair. "Wait here sir, I will arrange something for you to eat." She rushed toward the kitchen. "guuawaaaa" Roan just sat there with his stomach growling loudly. "Brother, you came out!" Roan looked up and saw Dhruv. He just looked at him and nodded his head as a greeting. He was in no condition to speak. Dhruv rushed to him and stopped just near the chair. Dhruv moved all around his chair while looking at him. Roan just looked at him with a poker look on his face. "Idiot brother. Do you want to die?" He raised an eyebrow at Dhruv. Dhruv looked into his eyes and shouted, "do you have any idea how much time you spend in the game?" ''Why the hell he was screaming like this? It is only one day nothing big,'' Roan thought to himself and said in a low, weak voice, "One." "Idiot, you were in the capsule for 2 days. For two days you were in the game." Drive shouted to him. ''Damn, so I was in the game for that much time. This exins the poor condition -'' "Stupid Idiot bother focus here!" The loud shout of Dhruv made him stop thinking and focused back on his lil brother. "Are you an idiot? Do you want to die? How can you be so careless are you a child¡­" a long scolding session stated. For the next 10 minutes, the little 8-year-old child continued to lecture him. Roan looked down. All this differed from hisst life. In hisst life, there were many times he yed the game to the extreme and there was no one to scold him, no one to help him, but it was different this time. Even though Dhruv was shouting at him but in Roan''s ear it was different. He was not alone anymore. Roan had a genuine smile on his face during all the scolding sessions. "Sir, here is the food." Aria entered the room with the food in her hand. Dhruv stopped scolding him and turned to Aria and said, "Great timing big sis" He rushed to her, "let me help you arrange the te." and both of them started arranging the te.<novelnext></novelnext> Roan looked up with a smile on his face. ¡­ "Here, idiot, eat all this." Dhruv threatened him with a spoon in his hand. "Wat the hweell!" ''Taaaak,'' Dhruv hit on Roan hand with the spoon and said, "Stopped talking with food in your mouth." ''Shit, that thing sting'' Roan nodded and started stuffing food in his mouth. "Idiot chew properly!" Takkk! another hit at his hand. Roan looked at him with wide eyes and food in his mouth. He swallowed all of them in one go and shouted, "I am not a child! You don''t have to teach me how to eat." Takkk! Dhruv once again struck at his hand. He looked up at Roan and said with a smile on his face, "Idiot, did you forget to not speak while eating?" "Uaaaa," Roan lost his mind and jumped at Dhruv, "It''s wartime, smartass?" "Oh yeah,e on, you idiot brother!" Dhruv rushed at him with a spoon in his hand. A mess started. Both of them started going at each other. Aria looked at them, "here we go again." and started shaking her head. The war between the brothers continued for some time and then both of themy on the sofa. "Hehe, I won this time!" Dhruv said with a smile. Roan looked at him, "oh it''s only because you cheated!" Dhruv ignored him and continued to say, "It is really refreshing to beat an idiot!" Roan shook his head at all that. He looked at the ceiling and asked, "Hey smartass, did you have any progress in the game?" Dhruv stopped celebrating and looked at Roan and said, "I made a mini team and we are about to be level 10!" "Ohl" Roan looked at his brother and asked, "how big team we are talking about?" "5 yers." "Well, that''s good," Roan nodded his head and then said, "but remember the moment you enter the city I would give you arge team to lead. So prepare yourself for that." Dhruv looked at him with determination and said, "Brother, I did not want that?" Roan raised his eyebrow and asked, "Why?" Dhruv stared into his eyes and said, "I do not want to rely on you. I want to build my team with no help?" "Clicked! Idiot." Roan clicked his tongue and shook his head with a disappointed look on his face. Dhruv looked at him in concern and asked, "Why such a reaction?" "You want me to cheer at your stupidity, then?" Dhruv looked down. "No, but why¡­" Roan sighed at his brother and asked, "Do you remember what I said to you when you start the game?" Chapter 125 War General And Their Limits... "I know about the taking advantage of other yers, but brother, it''s not about that only." "Oh! What more in that?" "It''s aboutpatibility. The team that I created will have morepatibility than the one that you give me, and I believe I can expand my team in the future." Roan looked at Dhruv''s face and said, "You are right aboutpatibility and all. But lil bro, do you have that much time?" Dhruv looked up at him in confusion. "Time?" "You knew you are already 1 year behind others. Now, when all the top yers were exploring and bing stronger, do you think your method will help you catch up to them?" Dhruv asked with confusion, "but brother, you told me not to rush and take my time." Roan shook his head and said, "That is only till level 10. After that, you need to rush as fast as possible." Dhruv scratched his head. "Brother, if I rush with an unknown team, I will be weaker than other war War Generals. You know that for war, War General, having a good teammate was very important?" "Who said that?" Roan looked at Dhruv. Dhruv shook his head and said, "Brother, it''s amon thing that a War General with a weak soldier is a weak War General." Roan shook his head. He sat down and looked at Dhruv and asked, "Who said that War Generals need to train a powerful army and they need a strong team around them?" Dhruv saw his brother was not joking, but serious. He sat down and said, "many pro yers and even in my research reach to this conclusion that a strong War General needs a powerful army." "This is only the one side of the coin?" "What are you saying?" Roan thought for some time and said, "Well, smartass, let me give you an example. You know the history, right?" "Yes" "Good. let take a stronger War General throughout history and now what we do is to change the army of War General with another army of some other strong War General?" Dhruv asked in doubt, "Do you mean like we give War General A army B and War General B with army A." "Right? So now tell me what you think happened in that situation?" Dhruv started thinking, and Roan just looked at him, saying nothing. There was silence in the room. Dhruv looked at his brother and said after some time, "well brother, there will be different oues based on the type of War General, but one thing was that all of their effectiveness decreased for sure." Roan nodded his head and said, "Brilliant observation, but you missed one thing." "Oh, what is that?" Dhruv asked in confusion.<novelnext></novelnext> "See, even in real life there were many cruel War Generals throughout history that won the war while sacrificing arge number of soldiers right?" "ah, yeah." Roan nodded his head and asked, "Now in the next war those War General needs to train other soldiers right? So at every war, there were many new soldiers that War General need to adjust with right?" "But the top executive did not die in the war," Dhruv said. Roan nodded his head and continued, "In the game, all the yers you make your team around will get revived and you will have the same team in all the fights you will do in the future." "Yeah, kind of. " Roan nodded, "see this is why everyone in the game says making a team was necessary for the game. But in real life sometimes the War General needs to deal with new soldiers after every war. Now you tell the pro of real-life War General over game War General." Dhruv rubbed his forehead and said, "I think the only advantage the real-life general had was that they were versatile in their thought processes. But bother even in the game if you add more soldiers in the army this add-on will work as the army expansion that is an immense advantage for the game general." Roan shook his head and said, "You see, the one simple thought that in a war any of theirmanders may die makes those generals far more dangerous." Dhruv looked at him with doubt on his face. Roan sighed at that, "Smartass, Let me tell you. The biggest weakness of a War General was the team he created around him. That team made him predictable after some war." Dhruv started thinking and said, "you are right brother, but if I use different tactics, then that may not be a problem." "Well, you may develop 10s of tactics, but I know the power of each of your teammates no matter what tactic you use. I can guess what you will be up to when I looked at the position of your top-level teammates." Dhruv had his eyes wide as he realized that Roan point at him, "You maye with 100s of tactics but can your teammate be able to follow all that with their specialized style?" Dhruv looked at his face, not speaking anything. He continued to do that for some time and said, "Oh, now I get it. I maye up with different strategies but my teammates will all have a specialized style. This put a limitation on the number of tactics I use with them. To add more variety, I need to add stronger yers but¡­" Roan said with a smile on his face, "But the thing is how many can you train in that limited time?" Dhruv nodded his head. He frowned a little and looked at Roan and asked, "So the war general ss was nothing but a support ss. There is nothing I can do without powerful yers. There would be no point once they understand my team¡­" "Whoa whoa, no need for this hopelessness." Roan moved his hand in front of Dhruv''s face to grab his attention. Dhruv looked at him and asked in a panic, "brother what to do not make me this predictable." Roan said with a smile on his face, "Simple, do not focus on making a team but more on different strategies and how to use a different type of yer in different physical and mental strategies. " Dhruv shook his head. "Brother, what you were saying was theoretically good to hear but if I did this, I may be flexible but I will always be lower than those that make a solid team." Roan nodded his head, "Well that is true for the start, but hey now you will not be restricting yourself to one team. You need to be like a chess yer that knows the power of every piece on the board, but he did not care about the piece, he only cares to win the war. Your opponent will remain confused to find which piece does which work. This is what I think will be best for you." "Be like a chess yer and focus on the power and strategy. This will be very tough." Dhruv mumbled. "Well, maybe but hey you want to beat me right?" Roan said that and justy back on the sofa and closed his eyes to let Dhruv think about all this. Chapter 126 Last Hurdle In The Experiment.. Roan knew that the concept of a War General without an army was absurd. This concept stared into his past life as themanding type of ss in the game faced an immense, uncrossable wall in their gaming carrier. It was the concept of Active Commander and Passivemander. Everymander had an active phase which was when they were new and unknown to others. In this active phase, themander had the power to change the oue of the war, but this phase was very short, and quickly themander shifts to the passive state and became useless. This was such an immense problem, but nomander throughout the game could solve this problem in hisst life. No matter if they were top guilds or small ones all tried different approaches to avoid that wall and moved around, they were all unsessful in that. A ss type that had such an immense power that could change the fate of the guild, but it had such a major weakness. Manye around and suggested many kinds of theories about this w and how to counter it. And Roan was most impressed by the theory of army less general in those hundreds of theories. He did not know if this was practically possible or not, but he believed his brother might solve this. ''My work finished after hinting this problem to him.'' Roan stopped thinking about all this. He knew that the effort required to solve this problem was not something he could do. Roan mind was about to go nk when he heard Dhruv''s voice, "Why did you know all this?" Silence¡­. Shit, this is bad. He kept his eyes closed. Dhruv stared at him and asked, "Who are you? You can''t be my brother. My brother can''t be this smart." "Don''t disturb lil boy shoo," Roan motioned with his hand, "go y somewhere else." Dhruv continued to stare at him and walked next to him and said, "I know you have 1 year extra, but still this is not something a low brain can think of." This ticked him, but Roan did not respond, as it may make the matter worse. Dhruv continued to speak. "How can an idiot as you think of something that even a genius like me can''t think of?" Roan opened his eyes and stared at Dhruv. This was too much for him to ignore. "No, it can be that right!" Dhruv gasped as Roan looked at him. Roan raised his eyebrow at him. Dhruv continued to speak with a shocked look on his face. "Did I get the mental weakness?" "Oh,e on." Roan moved to get hold of Dhruv. Dhruv jumped away and said, "Did you spread your idiot-ness illness to me?" Roan rubbed his forehead and said, "No snacks for you this entire week." Dhruv looked at him with a mocking smile on his face. "Do you take me as an 8-year-old like yourself? Hehe," He startedughing at Roan. Roan stared at him and said in a serious tone, "Big Smarty, you really are a big boy, I see." He nodded, "good for you that you are not like the little idiot of me." "Hehehe, no need to tter me." Roan shook his head, "Now, Big boy needs to eat healthy, so for this entire week I will eat ice cream daily while you will eat the healthy green veggies." Dhruv stoppedughing and stared at him and said, "you can''t do that." Roan smiled at him and said, "Nope, you are a big boy now. Ice cream is for babies like me, right?" Dhruv pointed his finger at him. "You... I am big enough to decide what to eat or not?" Roan grabbed one side of his head and said in irritation. "If you did not stop disturbing me, I will force you to drink all those bitter herbal tonics for oldies." Dhruv ced a finger on his lips. Roan nodded his head and then rxed on the sofa. ying the game for so long was now showing the side effect. His head felt like it would burst at any moment. Roan closed his eyes and after a few mins, he nk out. He started snoring. Dhruv slowly backed away while making sure not to make any noise. He switched off the light in the room and walked up stair to his room. "Chess yer is it." He mumbled to himself while going into his room. ¡­ Roan opened his eyes. There was no light in the room. He grabbed his mobile and checked the time. "Oh, it''s 2 am." He stood up and used the shlight on the mobile and switched on the light. "ahh," Bright light assaulted him. After getting used to the light, he looked around. There was no one present there. He started a little and walked to the kitchen and took a ss of water. He picked up his phone and started going through it while walking around the room. Roan mind was back to the Game. He started thinking about all the experiments that he had done. All these experiments helped him finalize the preparation phase of the mega experiment. He now had a basic, usible way to proceed with the ultimate experiment. In the 3-step experiment. He had no problem with the first step which needed to germinate the world tree seed. He even had the resources to start this step. The main fcked up step was the second one. This step wasbining the snake and world tree essence. "Now I know that for this step I need tons of snake poison and a lot of snake essence," Roan mumbled to himself. He solved the mystery ofbining nt and snake essence. In this step, he nned to use arge amount of poison to temporarily weaken the world tree essence and then add as many snake essence to reach the stability of thebined essence. That was the overall solution that he reached. "Well, this looks feasible, but how the hell I am gonna add so many snake essences in the experiment." Roan knew that he need at least around 1000 snake essence then only the snake essence was able to counter the 1 World tree essence. That was only when he take the minimum value this number could be increased. Adding the 1000s of snake essence was impossible in the little time frame that genebination worked. Roan knew he had solved one part of this experiment. That was the snake part but the thing was he did not make any progress with the nt side. How could he add so many snake essence to one world tree pant essence? He needed to solve thisst problem and then all paths would be set for him to proceed with this experiment. Roan continued to scroll through his phone, reading all the information about the nt. The basic detail of how nt life survives to the inner working for how the internal of nt work. What was the effect of the environment on the nt? How could we make changes to them? He started reading all the facts and proposed theories regarding the nt. He knew that only thest key was missing and researching the nt might help in this. He even spent an hour reading different myths about the World tree. Hours passed away like this but Roan continued to immerse himself in the phone. After 6hr hrs of going through it, he put his mobile phone down. Wasting no time he rushed to his room and jumped in the gaming pod. He had a theory that he want to test immediately. He logged into the game. Grave opened his eyes and found himself back in theb. He looked around and saw that theb was in tip-top condition, with everything clean. This surprised him. "mmmm, I will award her after I am done with all of this." Grave summoned his notes and wrote all the ideas in them. After that, he opened the Dungeon master forum. [ Snake master: Hi guys. Element master: Oh hi snake. How is your experiment going? Skeleton master: Hi snake, did you achieve any sess in the experiment? Demon master: Hello snake. Snake master: Well guys, I did have some breakthroughs, but I am still far away from sess. Pink master: haha I knew that. Element master: Stupid pink controls your jealousy. Pink master: Hey I am not jealous or anything. Skeleton mater: Don''t worry snake, you will achieve sess. Do not lose hope. Demon master: Same as what skeleton said. Snake master: Guy, I want some resources. Element master: Hey if this is about nt essence, don''t worry. I will send you the rest of the nt essence tomorrow. Snake master: No, it''s not about that. I need help with some other resources. Skeleton mater: Oh, what kind of help do you want? Pink master: Do you want more orcs? Element master: Pink is so desperate, hehe. Snake master: Guy I want help with 2 things. One was a premium quality resource and the other one was a monster-type request. Demon master: Go no. Skeleton master: Tell us. Snake master: First, I need either fairy honey or elves wine. Anyone of these could do but I need the best top-quality one. Pink master: Whoa, are you out of your mind? Even the simplest, most basic elves'' wine is priced at half of the gold coin, and where the hell you can get the top quality elves'' wine? Element master: yeah, and forget about fairy honey. That thing was so rare that to even get a negligible amount of a low type of that you need to spend at least lots of gold coins. Chapter 127 The Weird Masters.. Grave ignored Pink and Element and stared at the skeleton and Demon Dungeon master. Both of these guys could help him with this. He had the water and soil for the seed. Just any of these resources could act as thest thing he needed for the first step of the mega experiment to make it go smoothly. He had asked for these items on the list that he sent to the guild, but they did not give him that. He did not want to ask the guild directly, as that would leak important information to the guild. He was more willing to share secrets with these guys that were in different servers than his guild. He knew that both skeletons and Demon could get these items, but would they¡­ He started at the forum, waiting for their response. [ Pink master: Hey tell me the second thing you need. Element master: Yeah, snake you have to deal without these resources. Snake master: So there is no one here that can help me with this. Skeleton master: I can try to get you the few drops of high-quality elves wine, but¡­ Snake master:¡­ I will pay you as soon as I get something in my hand. Skeleton master: It''s not as simple as paying me back. Snake master: Then tell what it is. Pink master: Man, I must be dreaming of seeing something like this. Element Master: Shut Up Pink¡­ Skeleton master: You see I need to spend so many resources on my side and then spend a long time doing so many quests¡­ I don''t know man, it''s just not worth the hassle to wait for something that you may give me in the future. Demon master: Snake, I have an offer for you. Do you want to talk here or privately? Snake master: I don''t care about privacy, you can say everything here. Demon master: mmm, I can get fairy honey for you, but I want a certain type of monster egg. Element master: Wait Demon if you want something monster rted then you should tell me. Skeleton master: I don''t think 5th server has that many demonic monsters, right? Pink master: I can help you get the monster if it is around here. Tell me. Demon master: Nope, I do not need a demonic monster. I need a monster that carries the illusion-type property. Element master: Shit, on my server there are very few illusion-type monsters. Fck all of them were element magic rted. Pink master: Fck, mine I don''t think there is any illusion type in around my server. Snake master: Do you have any certain requirements? Demon master: Well, try to get me something that has emotional control of illusion. Skeleton master: But Demon, I think your server already has that many monsters that can deal with emotion control. Demon master: I need a variety of that all. Snake master: any other requirement. Demon master: Monster egg needs to be at least a unique grade. Pink master: Woaaaahhhh Element master: Damnnn Unique grade¡­ Element master: I only have a few of them in my dungeon. Pink master: Element you have unique monsters?? Element master: aaah yeah. Skeleton master: Monster flex, I have 1 rare monster type hehe. Pink master: fck fck Demon what top-grade monster do you have? Demon master: ¡­. Element master: May be epic grade. Skeleton master: Could be, he is the strongest; you know. Pink master: EEEEPICCCC¡­ Demon master: No need to scream and no, I do not have any epic monsters for now, only a few rare types. Pink master: Still, that''s too much for a poor man like me. Element master: Ooh, Don''t tell me Pink, you don''t even have a single unique monster? Pink master: ah, I only have 3 elite-grade monsters. Element master: pffff and you were bragging about how you reached the same level as mine. Snake master: Oh, congrattion pink! Pink master: thank you snake, but what about you don''t tell me you also have a unique monster. Snake master: Nah, I don''t even have a single elite monster as of now. Pink master: Pffff hahah Snake master: what happens? Do I say anything funny? Element master: ignore him, Snake. Demon master: so what you say snake?? Snake master: How much honey and what quality? Demon master: 5g and minimum the high grade, I may receive a higher grade, but that is uncertain. Snake master: mmm This sound interesting but how much time will you give me to find the egg? Skeleton master: wait what?? Snake, Demon was talking about a unique-grade monster egg??? Pink master: What!!! I thought this all was a joke. Demon master: haha, Snake, how much time do you want? Element master: Demon, you are not believing in a newbie, right? He does not even have a single elite monster in his dungeon monster. Skeleton master: Fck having an elite grade monster egg was too much and here you are talking about the unique grade. Pink master: hey snake, you know the rule of right. Snake master: What rule you are talking about? Pink Master: A Dungeon master cannot trade eggs of the monsters born in their dungeon or space vige to others. Element master: You needed to find a monster egg out of your dungeon. Snake master: Yeah, I know all that. Pink master: fck Snake. Do you know a secret ce to get these eggs? Snake master: Hey Demon can you give me 2 month time? Demon master:¡­ 2 months after you finish the experiment or 2 months total. Snake master: Well, I need a minimum of 1 month for preparation. There is an experiment going as you know, but I think 2 months total time will do. Demon master: ok, I can wait for that much. Snake master: when will you send the honey to me? Demon master: tomorrow. Snake master: okk. Skeleton master: Both of them are crazy. Element master: True, One has too much that he did not care about losing, the other one was just¡­ Pink master: Super out of the world high... Demon master: what''s the second thing, Snake? Snake master: nt. Pink master: Element you got yourself another customer. Element master: hehe, I am going to be rich again. Snake master: no guys, I don''t want the nt monsters. I just want different nt present in different viges. Pink master: ahh can''t you buy that from the system? Snake master: I can, but I need a few varieties of nts for the experiment. Demon master: But different nts need different conditions and I don''t think that the nt present in my vige could survive in your space vige. Pink master: Wait, why is that? Element master: Pink, you are annoying. This is a basic thing. Pink master: uh, Sorry I don''t know the basic. Skeleton master: Let me tell you, it is because every vige has its own different energy. The nt in my vige has death every in them so when I sent them to snake vige they will die. Pink master: Why? Element master: Because Snake vige has snake-rted energy, that''s why. Pink master: Oh ok, but then what is the point of getting these nts? Snake master: I just want to observe them to increase my understanding of the nt type. Pink master: ok, So how many do you want? Snake master: just 2 from each vige will do. Element master: sigh and here I am thing about getting rich. Skeleton master: Well, I see no problem in giving 2 trees. Pink master: Yeah here, have them no need to pay for this. Element master: Sigh, sent it to you. Demon master: Well, you can have them. Pink master: Hey Element what happen to your helping newbie thing? Snake master: Oh thank you, guys. Need to go, bye. Pink master: Snake is really weird. Element master: I suddenly feel bad for the guy. ] Grave closed the forum and opened the inventory. He found 10 trees in there. All of them were dead and considered objects. He wasted no time and ced the first tree under the gene machine. The machine could not give him gene detail or any other power details. Instead, Grave used the machine for one simple use, which was to understand the internal structure of the trees. This was the second use of a gene machine that was useful for the ''Mutation path'' in their experiment and it had no restriction on it. He could use it on anything and any animal. He looked at the screen and there was a picture of what the internal of the tree looked like. It was like the advanced version of x-ray, MRI, ultrasound, microscope, and other machinesbined. Grave continued to study the internal structure of the nt. There were many hollow pipes all over the trunk of the nt. He knew that there were veins that nts used to transport water and nutrients all over its body. Grave moved the focal point to the root and zoomed at one end of the root. At the end of the root, there were many small hair-like structures. He zoomed at one of these hairs and found that it had 2 pipes in them. "One for water and the other for nutrients, I think." He mumbled. Grave changed the focal point to the leaves and found that the leaves had many pores in them. After examining one tree, he changed to another one and it also had the same structure but this one had little pipespared to the first one. The first tree had pipes withrge hollow diameters while this one had pipes that had a thick boundary and small hollow diameter. Chapter 128 The Influence Of Monster Birth "This is interesting," Grave mumbled to himself. He looked back at the first tree. It was from the Pink Dungeon master vige. That tree had a different type of internal veins in it than this one from the Demon Dungeon master vige. Grave changed to the third tree. It was from the skeleton vige, and as he zoomed in on the trunk of the tree, he found that the number of veins pipes in the trunk was far lesspared to the first two. But the size of each vein pipe was farrge. Grave changed to the tree from the Element Dungeon master vige and in this tree, there were a massive number of small little veins. He found these veins were in a group of 6 small veins and there were thousands of these groups in the tree trunk. All of this intrigued Grave. The same tree, but in a different vige, had little difference in their internal structure. All the trees adapted differently depending on the space vige they were in. The little adaptation that the tree did to take a different type of energy was interesting. "I need to check the structure of the tree in my space vige." He said to himself and went out and grabbed a tree and came back to theb and ced it under the gene machine. After that, he zoomed the focal point to the trunk of the tree and, sure enough, the internal vein structure was different. He found that there were many vein pipes in the trunk. It was only the second max to the tree from the element space vige one. Just like the Element vige one, it also had many little veins that were in the group of 3. But the size of all three in the group differed from the other. Grave examined the other features of the tree. There were a few minor changes in the tree from the different viges but nothing as major as the number of veins in the trunk of each tree. After examining all the trees Grave looked at the whiteboard. He kept staring at the 2.5 line with the question mark on it. And after some time he walked to it and wrote. [2.5: Use the adaptive property of the nt type to make a change in the growing phase of the nt.] Grave walked back and looked at the board in satisfaction. All nning ends with this. Now there was nothing mysterious left for the experiment. His idea was to provide the snake essence at the growing phase of the world tree shrub. That would solve all problems of him doing all the calctions on how much to provide and other things. He just needed to use the regenerative property of the nt type to introduce the snake essence and then used the Creative path to do thest step. "Finally, I can focus on the resources gathering face." Gave knew that now he just need to through in some resources to start this experiment. Grave took out about whiteboard and started writing on it. [Resources: First stage- Cloud soil, Holy water, and soon the fairy honey. Stage two- Arge number of snake eggs. Arge amount of snake poison. (2.5: Need to build an environment for the experiment.) Stage three: needs some resources to feed the newborn. ??? p¨¤§ád¨¢-¨¾?¦Í¨º¦É.§ã¨®§® ] He ced that board next to the experiment board. ''Sigh. Now that I solve this problem, let see find a perfect ce to start this experiment.'' Grave had the option to do the experiment in the Artificial room of the geneb, but he had a hunch that if the experiment passed, then the monster born from it would not be amon type. Now there were two power scales of monsters in the vige. First was the Grade system. The grading system started from Normal Grade-> Elite Grade->Unique Grade->Epic Grade->Legendary grade-> Myth Grade ->?? ->??? The grading system was based on the potential of the monster. A monster of higher grade had a higher chance to be stronger than monsters of lower grade, but there were exceptions like Golden Mice. Then there was the second type system that started from Common type->Boss type -> World boss type->??? This system was not species-type based but individual power-based. Themon type was simple mobs, then the boss type was the mob that has the power tomand others and then the world boss type has the power to control the surrounding environment. Now for the dungeon, master the birth of a powerful Creature in the Space vige also signifies the Creation of mysterynd. Anytime a monster of the epic or higher grade was born did not matter its type, but the ce these monsters were born would have a permanent change to it. Let assumed that a monster born was an epic-grademon type. Then environmental change would be equivalent to the area of a few 100 meters around the point where the monster was born. This area would now permanently change, even when the epic monster moved out from there. This would create a small garden-type area that benefits future species living there. If the monster born was of higher grade, then the energy in that area would be more mysterious and advanced. Thend form from the birth of legend would be more mystic than epic. Then there was the type of monster born. On rare asions, when monsters born were of a higher type, this influenced the amount of area. Themon type would one had 100s meters. The birth of a Boss type would influence the few kilometers, and then the birth of a world monster type would influence a few hundred miles. Themon and boss type were need to be minimum Epic grade to cause these phenomena of the area change, but that was not the case with world-type monsters. The birth of a world monster of any grade would form a unique environment of 100 miles. But there was one problem. Grave knew the importance of these areas, but the problem was that anything born in an artificial room could not influence thend outside the room, and even the environment of the artificial room was not permanent. Doing the experiment in a safe environment of the artificial room means losing a future natural evolution ground. Grave did not care if the potential of a monstering out would only be amon type. A little mystd was far less valuable than a powerful monster, but he had a strong feeling that if the experiment be a sess, then there was a high chance that a monster of a boss type or even a world boss type of epic or higher grade. This feeling changes everything. He did not want to lose such an enormousnd. Grave came out of the geneb and started moving around the vige to find the ground for the experiment. He teleported above the mega-construction and then checked both theke around the mega-construction. Both of them were not empty. The poisonke had poison up to the 1/10 mark. While the bloodke had blood up to the 1/5 mark. "This is good. Just a few more rounds and then I will have sufficient poison." Grave said to himself. There was no need for him to worry about the poison. All he needed to do was to increase the number of snakes and then dream fight would do the rest of the work. After that, he teleported above the snake forest. There were snakes all over the forest that were training. He looked around and found there were many unhatched eggs all over the forest. "Mmm, I think I should start collecting some eggs for the experiment." Making some note in his mind, Grave teleported into another remote corner of the cknd. There was nothing but cknd. "This was a good ce." This area was very far away from other habited areas. It was the by far the furthered distance he teleported from the snake forest. Not wasting any time Grave opened the system shop. He went to the terrain category. The one thing that the system did not ce a limit on the dungeon master was the buying terrain. Although normal construction was possible, the Dungeon master could not form many types of terrain by only doing that. Grave looked at unfamiliar terrain, then scroll down to the end of the list to the massive terrain section. Till now he did not buy anything from this section. It was the section of the bizarre enormous area with no fauna in it. Unlike the small terrain section, where there were many faunas thate with the terrain, there were none with these sections. He chose a deep ocean from this section and then, wasting no time, dump the vast ocean there. As he did that, the even cknd deformed and 90% of it pressed down and then the other 10% moved up. As the water settle down, an enormous mass of water formed below his eyes and there were a few inds of cknd here and there. The entire ocean was quiet as it does not have any monsters or simple animals in it. Suddenly someone teleported near him. "Master, what are you doing so far away here?" She shouted to him. "Well, I am building a terrain for the world tree experiment." He said while pointing down. Yunyun looked down and saw the vast ocean below here, "mm Master, do you need help?" "Nope, I am done." Yunyun looked down at the water and a few cknds. There was nothing else. She looked at Grave and asked, "There is nothing but water. How are you going to do the experiment here? You need to buy some small ind right?" Chapter 129 Island The Experiment Site.. Grave shook his head. "No, I need to create one from the scratch for the experiment." Grave looked at the ck ind that rose here and there and pointed to a group of 7-8 ck inds. "See that where am I thinking to experiment? The biggest ind in the middle would be the maind, where experiments will happen." Yunyun looked down and found there was a big, wide ck ind and there were many small inds all around it. "Mmm, that good ce, master, but how you want to build those inds?" Grave looked down and said, "see the main ind needs some careful nning that I have in my mind. So I will design that entire ind myself." "Oh, then what about the side ones?" Grave spoke while still staring at the bignd. "I don''t care about them. You can design them if you want or I will just send some orcs and a dwarf to design them." Yunyun shouted, "Master, Yunyun also wants to be part of it!" She stared at so many inds and said uncertainly, "Yunyun will create others." Grave looked at her and smiled. "No need to worry so much you can take help from your lovely frokies." Yunyun stared at him. "Stupid master, Yunyun can do this all by myself." "Yeah, yeah, but remembered to not skip your study." "Mmm." Yunyun nodded her head and moved down to the ind. Grave do the same and went to thergest ind. He looked at the cknd and then at the still water with no moment in it. It was creepy to be all alone on the ind between the water with all the silence. "Yahhooo, I will make sure to show that stupid master how good I am." Arge shout of Yunyun from the adjacent ind broke the silence. Grave turned to the small ind and saw her going from one ind to the other whileughing. "Well, someone really excited to do so much work." Grave shook his head. He was sure that she could even finish one ind herself. "Well, it''s time to start," Grave said and used the time to control god''s power and he froze the time on the big inds. It was only possible as there was no living being on the ind except him. The moment a single living creature other than the Dungeon master and Dungeon manager came to the ind, the time flow on the ind would revert to the minimum time flow same as game time. This time-controlling function was really the most important for the Dungeon master. Using this function allowed the Dungeon master to be in control of their experiment and this also force him to do everything by himself on the ind. Grave needed to use this ind in the second stage of the experiment. He started drawing on the cknd. There were 2 most important things that he need one was poison and the other was a base area for further development of the world tree sprout. Grave choose arge square of 500 sq meters in the center of thend. That would be the basend. He made 2 lines. The first line went to the border of the ind and meet with water. The second line went to the other ends of thend and there he made a big circle and marked it as poison storage. Both thesends would be the canal that would supply the water and poison to the basend. After that, he marked a few more ces that would have resources and other temporary observatories and other things all over thend. After a few hours of marking, he stopped and went up to the sky and looked down. "Well, this would do." After that, he teleported to the snake forest and pick up 100 eggs that were just gotid in less than 2 days of space vige. He teleported them to the ind. The eggs in the game were considered objects until they hatched. Grave moved these eggs near the base square. His smart n was to develop a base of the world tree that was made up of all these snake eggs. He wanted to make the base with 1000 s of eggs. To do that, he needed to freeze time for these eggs and then develop the base. After the base was done, then start the time flow of all the eggs at the same time. Not waiting any time, he bought some digging equipment and then first worked on both small canals. The entire ind was not thatrge overall, but a few kilometers in diameter. He started digging the small canals. It took him a few hours to dig both canals. He just did not connect the canal to the water of the poison circle. After doing that, he moved to the poison circle and in the next 2-3 hr he dug a decently deep small pond. "Fck, If I did all this digging in the game world, I could develop the digging skill to quite a high level." Doing all that, he walked to the base square. Now, this was the primary focus of the ind''s development. He started digging therge deep ground for hours. After 8 hr of continued digging, he made arger swimming pool-likend that was 20 meters deep and 500 sq meters in area. "Done finally!" Grave flew up from the ind and entered god mode. He collected all the loose back solid that he dug and made small hills of ck soil on the empty side of the ind. He moved out of the god mode and moved to the hill and marked it as an observatory there. After that, he walked down to the base hole and looked at the eggs at the side. "Now how to dump these eggs?" He did not want to just dump the eggs in the soil. That would waste so many eggs and then there was the problem of how to dump these eggs so they would not break when there would be so much weight on them. The bottom level of the egg needed to handle the weight of 20-meter soil and other eggs on them. He looked at the eggs and then at the hole. "Sigh, need toe up with a way with an underground structure development for these eggs." He looked around the ind and yeah; it looked like a construction site, but he had developed all the important things. Although ugly in looks would do the work fine. "Ahh", His whole body was hurting even when he used his god power to give himself the ultimate stamina. "I think I need a mental as well as physical rest." Grave was at ease that at least thest few days of hard work were now finished. He now only needed to wait for the second or may till the third dream fights to have sufficient poison in theke to start the experiment. "I am free from all this pressure. Now I can have some fun outside." Grave mumbled to himself. He was not like other Dungeon masters that loved to spend all their time in the dungeon. He loved doing all this construction and god-like things, but man, the real fun was between the yer. His inner hyena was screaming for messing with someone. But he could not do that yet. Grave looked at his status. Even after so much time, he was only level 20. "It confirms that I will do power leveling next time." Making up his mind, he teleported to the other small ind that Yunyun was on. As he looked down, he saw the ind was full of flowers, nothing else, and Yunyun was running in the flower here and there. Different essories made up of flowers covered her whole body. "Why is she so obsessed with flowers?" He said to himself and then moved down to the ind. Sensing him, Yunyun looked up and shouted, "Hehe, stupid master, what do you think? Do you like Yunyun''s hard work?" Grave raised his eyebrows and said, "Hard work?" Yunyun puffed her chest, "Stupid master, you could never be able to do something this beautiful." Grave asked, "You finished all the inds, right?" "Ah" Yunyun paused. "What happens?" Yunyun looked here and there, not daring to meet his stare. Grave sighed and said, "Well, whatever. Yunyun, there is one more task for you." Yunyun said to him, "stupid master, I am already doing so much. Are you nning to make me your ve?" She stared at him with wide eyes and puffed cheek. "Pfffff" Grave could not able to control theughing out of his mouth. "Masterrrrr," Yunyun pointed, "You really nning to do that?" Grave bite his tongue to control hisughter and shook his head. Yunyun continued to stare at him. "Why do I feel you are lying?" "Hehe, Yunyun, you made such a beautiful ind. You really opened my eye to how to make an ind. Can you teach me in the future?" "You like that hahaha," Yunyun startedughing. Grave sighed in relief and said, "Yunyun, make sure to not go to the main ind, okk." Yunyun looked at him with a frown on her little face, "why is that? What are you hiding from me?" "Nothing!" Grave moved both his hand up. "You see, I cast the zero time there. So if you take anyone there, theplete study I did would be a waste." Yunyun be serious and looked into his eyes and said, "OKK master, I will only go there until you give me permission." "Ahh" Grave tilted his head in confusion. This went too easily. He was making a new BS story to convince her, but as he looked at her, she was not acting spoiled. "Oh, good that you understand." He was too tired to solve this mystery. Not waiting a sec, he logged out of the game. Chapter 130 The Past And Band Mates Roan walked out of the gaming pod. He looked at the clock in his room. "Fck, he will kill me this time." He spent 24 hr in the game. The future looked grim for him. Roan walked out of the room and went down the stairs. He looked down, only to find there was a group of people in the hall. All of them were staring up at him. ''Who are these guys?'' Roan looked at the group of 5 with 4 men and 1 girl sitting on the sofa while Dhruv and Aria were sitting in front of them. Roan walked down and asked, "Aria, what going on here?" Dhruv was staring at him, but he just avoided making eye contact. "Sir, these are your new teammates." Aria stood up and Roan sat next to Dhruv. He looked up at her. "What teammate?" asked in confusion. "Do you forget the deal we made, boss?" One of them said. All the other 4 looked at Roan in suspension. Roan looked at him closely. A man with a buzz cut and in a proper suit. "Mike?" Roan said with doubt. Mike sighed, "haha Boss, I thought you forget about me?" He turned to four others. "See, this was my new boss." Roan looked at 4 other. All of them were in poor condition with tattered clothes. He turned to Mike and asked, "Why are they here?" Mike said, "Boss, these are my bandmates. My 3 brothers and 1 sister." Roan stared at Mike. "Fcker, didn''t you beg to not involve your bandmate." Mike stared down and said, "I did not force them or anything but just told them what happen and they want to meet you." "Hahaha," Roanughed and turned to Aria, "Give each of them the contract with the same condition as Mike." Aria nodded her head and handed all of them a contract. All of them read the contract, and they had shocked looked. One of them Guy looked at Mike. "This is a ve contract." "I already told you that you just did not believe in me," Mike said. The 2nd guy said to Mike, "You broke the band for this." Mike shouted in an irritating voice, "Bastard, I told you he forced me to sign that." The 3rd guys raise his hand and asked Roan, "Sir, can I ask you something?" Roan nodded to him. The guy spoke, "Can you change some conditions on the contract?" Roan looked at him and said with a smile on his face, "No." The guy nodded his head and said, "so do we get the same facilities as Mike?" "Yup." The only girl in the group took out a pen and signed the contract, bent her head, and said while handing the contract to Roan, "Thank you for giving us this opportunity, sir." All 3 other guys stared at her and they did not waste any time. And signed the contract and did the same. "Haha, wee to my team, you all," Roan said with a wide smile. "Congrattion brother." p! p! Both Aria and Dhruv pped. Roan got up and collect the contract from them and said, "No need to tense so much." All of them looked at him and nodded their heads. Roan turned to Mike. "Make sure to take these guys with you." Mike nodded his head. "No need to worry, boss. I will take care of my band." Roan nodded his head and then turned to the group, "You will know your role when you reach the Gazzi city until then enjoys your time." All of them nodded their head with a smile on their face. Roan said in a deep voice, "1 more thing, stay away from drugs." The girl in the group looked up. "Sir, we did that bec-" "I don''t care about your past and all." Roan looked into her eye and said in a deep voice, "From now on, you will not involve yourself with drugs." All of them gulped down and nodded their head. Roan rxed on the sofa and said, "You guys can go. We will meet in the game in a few days." They stared at him for a few mins. Some of them wanted to talk, but they just nodded and then walked out of the house. Dhruv stared at him with a frown on his head and asked, "Brother, why are you behaving in such a way?" Roan just closed his head and asked, "What way?" "You were so rude. You did not even ask for their name." "Knowing their name was a drag. I am not into making thingsplicated for myself?" Dhruv continued to stare at him for some time. "You are a bad team leader." Roan started to get nk slowly. "Yea..h I know.." Roan mumbled in a low voice and cked out. After some time, he started snoring. Dhruv looked at Roan, then at Aria. "Shit, I forget to lecture him." Aria smiled and said, "Lil sir, you can lecture sir when he wakes up." Dhruv nodded and said, "Yeah, I will do that, but¡­" He stared at Roan''s face and mumbled, "I want to tell him something important." "Oh, if you don''t mind you can tell me that, lil sir," Aria asked in curiosity. Dhruv looked up at her and said with a smile, "Big sis, I reached level 10 today." Aria smiled, "wow congrattion sir." Dhruv smiled and then looked down at his brother and asked, "Big sis, do you know the current level brother at?" There was no reply. Dhruv looked up and stared into Aria''s eyes. Aria said with uncertainty, "I think two to 3 days prior Sir was around level 15 to 20 level but.." "Brother was quite busy in these 4 days? He even forgot the carnival." Dhruv mumbled thest part. Aria sighed and tried to cheer Dhruv, "I will remind sir about the carnival. I know he would take you to some other ce." Dhruv smiled and said, "No big sis, no need to disturb big brother. I see why brother is so good in the game." and continued to stare at him in silence. Aria looked at all of this with interest and said, "Yeah, sir is really hard working in the game." Dhruv shook his head at that. "Big sis, you don''t understand. This is not a simple game. It may sound absurd, but our life depends on the game right." As he said that, he looked up into Aria''s eyes. Aria looked side, avoiding the gaze. She knew that the moment Sir Roan be a weak, useless yer was the moment people woulde for his life. That was the harsh truth of the life of these brothers. Their game power would decide their fate. Dhruv smiled at getting no reply from Aria. He stood up and moved toward his room. He was always confused about why his brother choose to join a gang, but now today''s incident opened his eye a little. Those people that brother took in his team were nothing but beggars and some low-level drug dealers. He still did not know what was special about them, but the thing was all those guys were ready to be ves to get out of that condition. Dhruv knew that with the power his brother had, he could start his own guild or join other good respective guilds, but climbing the rank of a big guild or establishing a new guild was never simple and very time-consuming. "Brother, choose this guild to save me," Dhruv said to himself. He was sure that his brother choose the least time-consuming path to take him out of that hell. He still had nightmares from time to time about getting beat up by his family. They were very brutal, especially his mom. When she beat, she did not stop until she saw the blood. He saw plenty of times how his mom beat his brother senseless even when his brother did not at all. All that time, his brother begged her and try everything to make her stop, but it always fail. He remembered how all the other family members justughed at his brother''s suffering. They taught him it was all because brother Roan was dumb. He did not like all that, despite that, he always thought that it was all for the benefit of his brother. If his mother was the most brutal one, then his big brother Luke was most crazy. There was not a single day he did not beat brother Roan in name of teaching him. The other 2 also had their own way of torturing the brother. Dhruv saw all of that and always believed that the family did that for his brother''s sake, but then when the brother went away from the home. All of them became crazy. They beat him for all the little things. He still remembered just on the 2nd day his mother went crazy again and this time her target was him. She started beating him with a stick in her hand. He did not even know what wrong he did to deserve that. He run all around the house and begged others to protect him, but all of them either ignore him orughed at him. Dhruv shivered, thinking about that incident. In that month, his mother only went crazy only one time, and he almost died that time. He understood all the talk about this for improvement was wrong. Everyone in the house was a psychopath. He knew from that day his brother was not the weakest, but the strongest person he ever knew. ''I was about to be crazy or even die in just one month.'' Dhruv thought to himself and looked down. His brother lived in that environment his whole life. Getting beaten throughout his life and thene to save him. "Brother is really great." Chapter 131 Realization Dhruv... Dhruv read about the sibling rtionship, but he never truly experience it, or that was what he used to believe. Today he saw how once that girl signed the contract, all her brothers followed her, no question asked. He saw in a few of their eyes that they were unwilling to sign the ve contract, but once that girl signed, all that changed. It was like they will take all the risk for her. Even when the brother Roanmented on drugs that girl tried to defend her brother. Was this sibling love? The harsh life and his over smart brain had made him believe that all the people want to use him. He knew his brother was the first person who did not want something from him. ''I thought that when brother''s situation improve, he took me here to protect me. I was grateful, but I knew that all this depends on my brother''s situation. No, I was wrong. Brother did that for me. He bes part of the gang to provide a safe ce for me. He takes this dangerous root just for me,'' It shocked Dhruv to the core. He was not someone with no sibling rtions. No, his brother was there for him all the time. ''His presence in the house was my shield.'' All the time his brother was in the house, no one targeted him at all because brother Roan directly or indirectly was there to take the me. ''But what did I ever do to him? Nothing. I am worse than that girl. I never even try to help him, but he did so much for me.'' Tears filled his eyes. Dhruv understood just how selfish he was. All his life, his brother was there for him, but he never helped his brother. He was a leach on his brother''s life. Tears fell from his eyes. Even when his brother''s life was so miserable, but brother still protected him but¡­ Dhruv walked up to his room and opened the door. "I want to help, brother," Dhruv mumbled, and looked at the game pod. He did not want to be a leach on his brother''s life. The one way to help his brother was to be stronger in the game and share the burden. Dhruv knew that this game changed the life of million over the course of 1 year and it would continue to do so. He also wanted to use this opportunity to make a name for himself. A name that shines so brightly in the game that it scared others. Dhruv knew from the shift in economy and governance that this game was taking over the world. He did not have the resources to form a gang in real life to protect himself, but he could increase his value so that others need to think thousand times before they try to go against him or his brother. After thinking about all that, he jumped into the gaming pod and logged in to the game LIBERTY ONLINE. For normal people, Liberty Online was just an online game, but for the crazy gamers and the people who understand the world situation, Liberty Online was a change. A shift to the world working. For the past 1000s of years, there were many times this change happened throughout the economic history of the world. A few thousand years ago, no one could believe that some paper could decide the fate of many, but it happens. Paper money ruled the world, overthrowing all past systems. Then a few hundred years ago there was inte money that everyone believes was nothing but a scam at the start. In less than a decade, inte money reced the 1000s years of paper money. Now, within one year, the game money took over this world like an uncontroble tide. The gamers that were like social outcasts were now the resources and heroes that everyone praise and want to have. The most interesting thing was that anyone could be a hero within a moment and they could fall from there the next moment. Dhruv opened his eyes in the game. He looked around. He was back in the beginner vige. Not wasting time, he opened his friend list and when the team channel and typed. [Commander: I want everyone in front of the gate in 30 mins. The_Butey: Oh littlemander, you are back. Thor_fan: Haha, lilmander, you missed the chance to take revenge. Finch: Don''t worry, lilmander. You can take revenge tomorrow. Commander: No time to waste on that trash, I want to move to the next city Thor_fan: Ahhh, this isn''t what we agreed for. What happens to revenge and making them pay? Finch: This was so early, boss. We need to torture them for a few days. Commander: I am not forcing anyone toe with me. #everyone. If you want to follow me, thene otherwise do your own thing. ] Dhruv closed the chat. Currently, 50+ people were following him. Now he was not sure how many of them woulde to him. The truth was, he stopped caring about his teammates from that day. At the start, he wanted to build a team of few but powerful people, but after his brother''s advice; he changed his approach. He understood that focusing on a few people that may ditch you in the future wasted so much time. Now he just recruited anyone on the team and then assigned them different roles in groups. It was chaos at the start, but now he was improving day by day by assigning better roles. Dhruv walked to the main gate. He sat on the bench on the side and opened the forum. All over the forum, there was fresh news of the start of the main quest at the different kingdoms throughout the 5th server. In many kingdoms, the main event was rted to some kind of infighting. On the 5th server, there were 2 massive empires and 5rger kingdoms. There were a few small tribes here and there where yers could start. Chapter 132 Main Event Predictions... The main quest for both empires already started a few months ago. Now one after another main quest started in different kingdoms and there was a rumor that the main quest in the Algoma kingdom would start within a month. Dhruv looked at the forum. Many experts were talking about the main event. Everybody knew how the main event decide the position and power of guilds in the kingdoms. There were many ranking shuffles in guild ranking when a main event started. Dhruv was very interested in all of this. This was his first time ying a game and an event that affect all the yers within a kingdom was very interesting. "Sigh. If only I started ying the game at the start." Dhruv knew that for a low-level yer like him, this main event did not give them much opportunity to shine. ''I don''t know if the brother will do something in the event, but his level was also low.'' As he was scrolling through the forum, he found a video of an expert with the title [ "Theme of main in the Algoma kingdom"] There were many like on this video. Dhruv opened the video. A bald man appeared with a bunch of paper in his hand. <Hello, viewers. Today, this Bald_Saint is here to share the main event theme with you. > The camera zoomed on his face and he stared at the screen <Before some of you start bitching, Let me tell you. No, there was no official announcement of what would be the theme but¡­ > He rxed on the chair, and the camera backed away. He said with a smirk on his face, <There were many sources through which I can guarantee that what I am about to tell you would be the main event for sure.> With a smirk, he looked at some paper, then he walked up from his seat and walked to a whiteboard. All the time, the camera followed him. He started drawing on the board while speaking. <Currently there was tension in the royal family as the king is old. So who would ascend to be the next king of the Algoma kingdom? > he drew one circle and then marked 8 like below that. <Now the king has 8 children from the official 8 queens. There were a bunch of other children but these 8 children would be the ones whopete for the position of the next king.> He looked at the camera and said. <The theme of the main event would be supporting one of these princes and princesses to ascend to the throne> He turned to the board and wrote Guild on it. <Now you all we wondering what role the yer and guild will y here right.> Dhruv nodded his head at the screen. The baldy smirked while rubbing his head and said, <Each top guild can support one of the princes. They will fight against that prince''s behalf and in return, they would get support. Now, this shift to a war between the guild to take control over the city in the kingdom. > Camera once again on his face, <You heard me, right folks, it would be all about the guild war for city control. > The bald guy scrambled on the whiteboard and wrote. 1 and 2. <Folks there will be 2 crucial phases. 1 is getting the support of one of the 8 princes/princesses. Eight guilds that get direct support will be far much stronger than others. > The bald guy stared at the screen with his eye borrows raised. < No, I am not an idiot. I know all of you much be thinking that the current top 8 guilds get the prince''s support, but hehe, there might be some dark horses that revealed their hiding power at this moment. >. <The 2nd phase would be when 8 princes decided on the guild, then a war between them would start. And yeah, this Bald_saint thinks the winner will be from the 1st or 2nd guild. No need to doubt here. > The guy sat in the chair. <Now for the newbies that don''t know currently, there are 3 Tiers of the city. > <Tiers 1: The smallest city that is closest to the beginner vige. Most likely the level limit for these cities would be 50. > <Then there is tier 2: for these, I think the level limit here would be the same as 150 or 100 depending on what the top guild decides. > <Then there are Tier 3 cities: and there are only 15 Tier 3 cities in the kingdom. So there would be no limit on these cities. It would be an all-out war for these. > It confused Dhruv a little. He did not research the guild and guild war, as there was already too much on his te. <Hehe, I know some of you newbies did not know about guild war. > He mmed his chest. <Don''t worry, Daddy Bald_saint will solve your doubts. > "This guy is an interesting character," Dhruv mumbled to himself. <So guy, as you know, there were many big guilds all over the kingdom, but they dispersed the big guild throughoutrge territories. > <Now before the war started, the guild wille together to set a limit. The limit on the yer level for waging war for the city control.> <So the city near the beginner vige had most yers in level 50 and tier 1. After the yer reached this level tier 1 city became useless for them and they need to go to tier 2 city. > <And as you guess, once you reach tier 2, you need to move up to the next tier 3 city to tier up. All that is because of the trial temple. > Dhruv nodded his head. But he knew that there was no limit on the yer level based on their tier. A tier 0 yer could reach level 200. <Hehe, for those of you who were thinking about how the tier and level world do check my other video. But just let tell me you one line.> < After passing a certain level, you can never tier up. So always try to tier up even if you have to pause your leveling. > Chapter 133 The Start Of First Step. Dhruv looked at the forum with interest. "Mm, so I can still be involved in the main event if reached lvl 50. Interesting." Dhruv knew that the main event was a chance for many yers to make a name for themselves. The performance in the main event not only increases the yer''s reputation among other yers but also among the NPC. Dhruv had researched the Abyss guild, and he knew that in the game, the Abyss guild was famous by 10 for the Daemon position. All the NPC in the city ruled by Abyss treated a Daemon as their hero. The most famous ones were the Cold Beauty Rose and Tyrant Young_master. Yup, both of them had an unofficial title that was given by the NPC. These Unofficial titles gave no power up, but one thing that the poprity among the NPC. Most of the NPC did not care about the guild and other stuff. Only noble care for that. For othermoners NPC, they recognized the yer by their achievement in the war. Whenever 2 guilds fought for control of the city, all the NPC could see that war from the Arena present in each city. Based on the influence a yer had in the city war, manymoner NPC gave these unofficial titles to the yer. All the top guilds had a few yers with unofficial titles. Getting unofficial did not represent overall strength but a yer''s overall control in their area or their unique way of fighting. But the guildpeted over who had more yers with these NPC titles. The one thing about the NPC title was that you would lose these titles when you moved to the next city. But some of the most powerful yers did not lose them and that be the permanent NPC title. The top 5 guilds each had over 4 people with these permanent NPC titles. Then, from 6th to 10th, each guild had at least 1 NPC permanent title yer. Getting an NPC title was very easy, but making it permanent was very hard. These titles represent the respect of yers in the eyes of NPC. All the guilds wanted yers that had permanent titles to increase their favor with NPCs over a certain area. p¦Á§ád¦Á §«?¦Í¨º|,§ã¨°§® In Abyss, there were only 2 permanent title yers. Then there was the 7th Daemon whom everyone excepted to make his title permanent soon. Dhruv kept scrolling down the forum. "There it is." He looked at the panda hero video that was pretty much at thest of the trending videos list now. "Panda hero¡­" Dhruv said to himself. "Oh, Lilmander, you are also interested in the panda hero." Dhruv looked up to find a girl. She was one of the oldest members of his team. The red hair girl shook her head. "Lilmander, don''t waste your time on this popper." Dhruv looked at her and asked, "Why do you say that?" She looked at him and said with a smile, "You don''t know how many people were there that even cross the nextyer of the blue panda area. While he may be the first one to pass the first area of the panda paradise but there were far more talented yers than him." Dhruv asked with a frown on his face, "But why he is a scammer?" She shook her head. "This guy is just a stuntman who only knew how to grab public attention. Well, forget about him Lilmander. Tell us what is city you are nning to go to." Dhruv stared at her for a few seconds, then he looked around. There were around 20 some yer. "What about others?" He asked her. She looked down and said, "They n to torture those guys more." Dhruv nodded his head. They choose to not follow him. He was a little hurt as there were only 2 yers here from his primary team that were with him from the start. Others just did note. Dhruv shook his head. No point thinking about them. He looked at his teammates and said, "Our next destination will be Gazzi city." After saying that, he started walking toward the path of the Gazzi city. Other members of his team were hesitant as they heard the city''s name. The red hair girl asked him. "Lilmander, I don''t think Gazzi city is good for us." Dhruv ignored her and said, "I am going there. If you want toe, then follow me. Otherwise, you can go your own way." he said that and moved past all his teammates toward the Gazzi city. All of his teammates looked at each other, there were not sure about following Dhruv, but then they also did not know what else to do. All of them looked at the 2 yers in front of them. The 2 oldest and strongest members of the team. The red hair girl looked at the guy on her side. He was the second member that was in the initial 5. She said, "they hurt him." The guy shook his head and said, "Of course, it hurt him. But what can we even do?" She looked at the man and said, "But I don''t think they made the wrong decision." She said then and looked around. "It was going all good but suddenly lilmander recruit baggage without even asking us." The guy shook his head. "I don''t know what going on in your or others'' minds." He pointed to Dhruv. "I experience how much superbmander he is. I don''t care, as long as I am getting stronger." He started following Dhruv. Slowly, one after the other, many yers moved behind Dhruv. Atst, there was only the red hair girl that looked at Dhruv and then at the other side of the road. After much thinking, she shook her head and then rushed to follow Dhruv. ¡­ Roan woke up. He looked around, only to find himself in the dark hall. "Shit, I ck out again." He got up and looked at his mobile. "Mm 3 am. Damn My sleep schedule." He Cursed at himself and got up and walked up to his room. He was in deep thought about all the things he had done so far in the experiment. ''Demon much have sent that honey to me. I can start the seed germinating. Meanwhile, I can still have time to think about the base stage problem.'' Roan knew that the time was slipping quickly, he was feeling that he was forgetting something important. But no matter how much he focused, he just could not remember what it was. '' Well, no point in wasting time thinking about all that.'' He walked to his room, took a shower, and then jumped back into the game pod. Roan logged in to the game. ¡­ Grave opened his eyes and found himself in the space vige. Without wasting any time, he checked his inventory and there he found a few drops of golden shiny honey. "Mm, it was high quality." Grave had a smile on his face as he looked at that. He teleported to the geneb and moved to the Gene machine hall there. He grabbed up the pot with cloud soil and the ss bottle with holy water. He moved to the artificial room and shouted, "Yunyun,e here!" As he did, Yunyun appeared next to him. "Masterrr, you are back." She jumped at him. Grave sighed and said, "Where is the World tree seed?" She looked up with wide eyes and asked, "why do you need that, master?" He looked at the pot and holy water in his hands and said, "I want to germinate that seed." She stared at both of the items and nodded her head. "Wait master, Yunyun will be back in a min." She rushed out of theb. Grave shook his head, and then he looked around the artificial room. He found many big and small snakes upying the room. Grave used god speech andmand all the snakes. "All you go out and stay in the field around theb." "Hisssss," they hissed at him and then moved out. Grave ignored them and moved to the center of the artificial room. He ced the pot with white cloud soil in the center of the room. Then he opened the artificial room environment panel. He changed the whole environment to a dense forest one. At the center of the room, he left one empty patch of grass with no tree around that area. All around the room,rge trees grew out. All the white walls of the room got covered behind the thick trees. A constant rain started all around the room except at the center of the room. There was constant sunlight falling on the grass patch. Grave ced the pot down on the grass, then he opened the lid of holy water and dropped a few drops into the pot. As the holy water came in contact with Cloud soil, the white soil shone in golden light. The grass all around the pot where the golden light fell grew in size. The red veins in the divine soil increased in size. This was the power of holy water from the river of life. Grass grew and wrapped around the pot. It was like the earth embracing the divine soil pot. At the center of the room, a lump of grass formed. Only the top white part of the divine soil remained visible. Grave closed the holy water lid. "Master.." Yunyun rushed inside the artificial room. Grave stopped the rain. Yunyun rushed to him. "Here the seed." She handed him the emerald seed. Chapter 134 First Stage End... Grave looked at the seed in Yunyun''s hand. The Esmeralda seed carried much more hidden power that needed to uncover. He grabbed that seed and shove it into the white soil. Yunyun looked at the pot and grass and asked, "Master, you are amazing!! Divine soil and then holy water from the river of life, this is great of World tree seed." Grave nodded his head. "Yeah, I know." "But master Seed will take a year to germinate, you know that, right?" Grave nodded. ''It would take 15 days even if he stoping to theb and let the time flow in an ideal limit. But it is still too much.'' Grave smiled and took the golden fairy honey out of his inventory. "Hehe, this baby will help me reduce the time." "Waaaaaaa," Yunyun''s mouth was wide open as she saw that pure golden liquid. She pointed at the liquid. "Master, where did you steal this liquid from?" Grave looked at her and said, "I just took a huge loan on my head." She backed away from him, "Yo... You sold your body for honey." Grave stared at her in shock. "I did not sell my body, and why the hell do you know about all this?" "Shuu shu," she avoided his gaze and started whistling. "Damn, Yunyun, you little thug girl." Yunyun looked at him and shouted, "Stupid master, I am not a thief. You are the body-selling thief. Hmmmmpf," she pouted at him. Grave shook his head. "That''s not what I mean, anyway this honey will solve the time problem." Yunyun nodded her head up and down at him. Grave dropped 3 drops of the golden liquid on the soil. That was all the honey he had. ''Sigh so much loan for just 3 drops.'' As the honey touched the white soil, it seeped deep into the soil. All the honey gathered around the seed and honey formed a golden coat over the seed. After that, Grave took the holy water and emptied the whole content into the soil. This time, white soil did not shine when it came in contact with the holy water. Instead, all the water got absorbed by the honey coat. The in golden coat formed many water bulges on it. For the germination of the world tree seed, only holy water and divine soil were sufficient. But the problem was he need to provide a paltry amount of holy water every day for the proper growth of world tree seed. There were many problems with that, but the major one was that whenever he entered the space vige, the time flow of the space vige changed from the ideal time of 1/24 to the active time of 1/10. The god power had the power to control the time up to the active limit, but nothing above the active time. So that method was very time-consuming, and it was a hassle. But the solution to that was fairy honey. The fairy honey provided many nutrients to the seed but the key feature of the fairy honey was that it absorbed the nutrient from the surrounding and then release it over time. The world tree seed was the most vulnerable stage at the germination phase. If he did not provide the proper condition for it, then it would never germinate. Now fairy honey with holy water in it would release a constant amount of it daily and it would also absorb the nutrient from the soil. The honey worked as the perfect controller, and it removed his involvement in the experiment. Now honey would control how and when to provide nutrients to the seed. Grave looked at Yunyun and said, "You are responsible for this seed, okk." Yunyun looked at him in confusion. "But master, what do I need to do??" "Just monitor the pot and informed me as soon as the first leafes out of the soil." Yunyun nodded her head and asked, "Master, what about the snakey study?" Grave looked around and said, "pause that study for now and just focus on inds and this seed." Yunyun nodded her head. Grave walked out of the Artificial room with Yunyun following behind him as soon as both of them came out of the room. The cloud covered the roof of the room and it poured heavily. Grave did not know how much time that honey would save, but he was sure that it would be at least 2 times faster. ''Mmm around 8 days in ideal time. This is tough, but now I can focus on other things.'' Thinking that he teleported to the Brave Fang flowery forest. "Haha, need to give these guys lessons first. Hahaha, moterfckers get ready." Grave limited his god power and then took out a trash sword. ''Ta tk'' stretch his muscles and popped a few bones and then he walked into the forest. He looked around. It was all quiet. He closed his eye and focused on the sound. Wind brush passed him with the sound of leaves. Then there was nothing. In this eerie silence, there was no sound of bird or insect. He unconsciously tensed up. He opened his eyes, trying to find a creature, but there was nothing. Grave smiled. "Good. This is what I want. A silence that made you tense." He knew that when tensed; the muscle became stiff and moving in that state consumed far more staminapared to normal motion. "Mmm, these guys improved so fast," He mumbled to himself. At that time. "HISSSSSS HISSSSSS," 2 snakes strike at him. Grave dodged one snake, and then he smacked the other one with the t side of the sword. Then there was silence once again. He looked around for the other, but no one jumped at him. "Fuufuu, they really master the silent art." Grave rxed his mind and started moving around while singing loudly. Slowly, snakes attacked him, but only in the group of 1 or 2 with no coordination. It was nerve-racking but not much difficult. He moved around the forest more easily than before. ''Fck, these guys be so focused on hiding that they forget the main purpose.'' Grave shook his head and moved to the side. "All of youe out." "Hissss Hissss," One after another snakes came out. Many of them were very smug, and these fckers did not even attack him a single time. Grave rubbed his forehead. He used the God speech. "You moterfcker what you think you were doing here." "Hisssss hisssssss," [Hiding God] Grave pped his forehead. He stared at them and shouted, "Idiot, you did not protect the forest at all. What the point of hiding when you did not even attack me." "Hisss Hissssss HISSSSSSSSSSSSSSS," [God you said hideeeee] "I said that, but you also need to attack me from time to time." "Hissssss" All the snakes looked confused at him. Grave sighed and then exined the 2nd stage of training to them. The snakes already mastered the first stage of stealth. He exined to them the second stage of camouge and faints. In hisst life, he had developed this 3 stage training method for a few groups of high-grade snakes. In hisst life, he did not focus on the lower-grade snake at all. This caused a situationter where all the low grades snakes be burdens in the dungeon. At that time, there were millions of normal-grade snakes and it became impossible to teach the fighting method to all of them. He did not want that same situation. That was why he was spending his time training all these normal-grade snakes as the future teacher for others. After much thought, he came to the decision that using the 1st group of brave fangs in a fight or experiment would be a waste, but using them as a force that spread his teaching to the normal snake would be far much better. These snakes would spread his teaching to other snakes in the snake forest and then the future generation of normal snakes would learn from their seniors and in this way, he did not have to teach millions of them. Whenever Grave thought about that, he felt very excited when he imagine the future of having millions of trained snakes to use. Grave spent the next few hrs beating- teaching snakes about the 2nd method and how to improve their stealth in the attack. Grave moved out of the flowery forest. He was fully rxed. ying cricket with snakes was always satisfying for him. He would be the best batter in this snake civilization. "Now let''s see those guys." He teleported to the fighting pits. He looked down and found how both Goblin and orcs were working together to fix the problem in the mega construction. One of the Dwarf wasmanding them. The path leading to the pits had changed to stone one and the number on each pit differed from what he assigned, but now it was easy to assess them. Then there were changes in the floor of the pits. They constructed the floor in each pit using the loosed sands. Grave had a smile on his face. Things were progressing smoothly at this end. He moved to other areas where new mega-construction started and there was no problem with them. Then he teleported near theb. Here, 2 dwarfs were working on a mechanism for easy excess of recovery water from the geneb to different mega construction. He looked at therge wooden construction that just confused the fuck out of him. He shook his head and checked the poison snake forest. The new elite Rocky snakes were now in dozens of numbers and other snakes also did not have any major issues with them. "Everything is going well in the serpent vige," Grave said to himself with a smile on his face. "Now to the dungeon." Grave teleported to the dungeon master room. Looking around in the dark empty room, he felt peace. Chapter 135 The Bad News... Grave opened the dungeon status, and there was nothing new. Monsters were eating and shitting here and there, living a carefree life. "Fck!" Grave pped his forehead. "Shit, I forget about the dungeon attack." So much time passed, and no one discovered his dungeon. Things changed from the past life, he was sure of that, but what lead to this change? Grave sat on the ground and started thing about all the things. First, that wolf war exploded the poption of the city to an all-time high. More people mean they should have a high chance of finding his dungeon fast, but here, even after so much time, still no one discovered this dungeon. "This was weird," Grave said to himself. Then there was the fool''s quest, but that event was for little time. ''mmm that event may cause a nightmare to some Nobel NPCs but that''s all.'' He thought to himself. Then there was the panda paradise, but that thing also attracted many yers to the city. All the events he was involved in had attracted the people to the city, he was sure of that. Then why the hell no one discovered his dungeon? In hisst life, Abyss guild never discovered his dungeon. His joining the guild sure had some effect, but still, it was on a tiny scale. Grave continued to rack his brain from different perspectives but still did able to figure out the reason. After so much thought, he was sure that an unknown party had led to this mega change. He needed to know about that after all the changes in the city co-rted to the danger his dungeon might be in. He needed to understand what the hell was going on. ''The first thing is to find the reason all the small team or casual yers were not moving around the city. Like so many of them present in the city after the Panda and wolf incident. Then what stops them from moving around?'' Grave rubbed his forehead after thinking about all this. "Shit, I need to check the city situation first," Grave mumbled to himself. He checked his inventory. After making sure there was nothing there except for some sword and his bounded weapon, Grave got up. <Yunyun transfers me to the city and contacts me if something happens in the dungeon> Yunyun teleported next to him and said, "okk master, get ready" Grave nodded his head. Zap!!! He opened his eyes and found himself in the Gazzi city. He looked around and walked to the outer slum area of the city. The outer area was where most of the small guild and casual yers were active. It also had most NPCs living there. As he entered the slum, he felt a tension there. He moved around for some time, then walked into a bar and slumped there. Bars in the game were quite popr. The Alcohol in the game had the same effect on the people as in real life. Many real-life drunkie yers love to drink in the game. They got to experience the same feeling without risking their liver and kidney. The bar in the slum was one ce where many yers ramble about many useful things. Grave moved to one corner of the bar and sat there. Some of the yers notice him but then they did not cause any drama. Grave ordered a beer mug. As he took one sip notification rang. Ding! "Shit, it''s still the same in this life." He opened the notification. [poison is ineffective on the Poison body] He sighed at that having a passive skill had a disadvantage that you could not deactivate it. Beer was ineffective on him. Grave wiped invisible tears from his cheek and continued to drink. At least he could still taste the beer. While drinking, he looked around. The bar was full of yers. He knew the slum was the part where yers would kill each other for a single silver coin. He had experienced all that in hisst life. No one in the slum was rich. The moment you got the money you needed to spend that shit to strengthen yourself otherwise there 90% chance that someone would kill you hoping to get the money as the drop. There was a rule that killing inside the city was prohibited, but still, there were many that kill here as the punishment here in the slum area was one-day confinement to the city prison with a few copper coins as a fine. That same as dying, but in confinement, you lost littlepared to dying. Well, that was only in the slum area. If someone kills in the 2nd market area, then the confinement increased from 7 days to 30 days. Depending on who you attacked. Attacking a yer results in 7 days but in the case of NPC, it depended on the influence of NPC in the city. That was too much of a loss and then the yer also had to pay silver coins as a fine. Grave did not know about the core area punishment as he did not have a chance to experience that. ''Hehehe those days of killing young master in the city day had its own charm.'' Grave smiled, thinking about the past. He shook his head; he opened the description of the second semi-passive skill he had. [Mana zone (passive): A one-meter invisible mana zone formed all around you. You can perceive all the senses within the mana zone from smell, sight, taste, feel, and sound. (active): You can use mana to extend the zone size. Caution: The more you exerted the size of the zone more mana it consumes per sec. ] "It''s time to work." He expanded the mana zone to its max limit. It was 1 meter consuming no mana, but he expanded it to 2 meters which consumed 2 MP per second. He closed all the senses in the zone and focused only on sound. There was so much nonsense going on, but one group talk grabbed his attention. [Do you hear about that group?] [shhh low voice] [okk, but did you hear they target the Chiba squad this time?] [Fck! It was 8 or 9th squad right.] [Nope it''s 15 if you count the mysterious squad''s wipe.] [Who are these people? Are they from a guild?] [I don''t think they were from Razors. Razors are pus#y. They are not that much aggressive, but I cannot say anything about the Abyss] [Nah, those goons did not care about slums. ] [What is the point of killing all the strongest squads of the slums?] [I think there are doing this to weaken the slums] [Smartass we know that. But what is the point in doing this and why??] Silence. No one said anything. After some time, one guy said. [Guild war!] [fck that''s impossible. The city is in control of Abyss.] [You heard about the main event, right? I think the person behind was making sure that Abyss could not recruit powerful people at the time of war.] [But if what you are saying is true, then why is abyss quiet, and who is their opponent this time?] [I don''t think it is a big guild.] [I spot some people from BLACK SAND but there do not involve in all this fighting] [If it''s cksand then Abyss is gone for sure.] [No, it''s the ze n] [What did you say?] [I am not sure but there is a rumor that someone from the ze n was behind all the attacks] [Ahh, did you guys hear about it?] [Nope!] [Nahhh!] [So it was one person who is doing all that.] [Not sure] [So a new n. I think abyss would easily be able to win against them.] [Yeah, those gangsters are very strong.] [But hey I think they might face some problem, but then again, the elite squad of Abyss was stronger, so I don''t think it''s a big deal] [Yeah, let''s enjoy the show, shall we? ] [Cheers!] ¡­ Grave stopped drinking when he heard the ze Guild''s name. ''Fck, what the hell do they want from this small town?'' Grave knew that about this guild. This was the guild that started its rise after one year in the game start and within 6 months, it became the top 5 in the entire 5th server. Even the top 2 guild present in the Algoma kingdom did note in the list of top 10 when it''se to the top guild present in the 5th server. The main power to be one of the top 10 guilds on the 5th server was how much influence you had on 2 empires or multiple kingdoms. The ze Guild was the only guild that was able to dethrone a top old guild and rise to the top 5 positions 1 yearter in the game. And they did it in only 6 months of a small amount of time. dethrone Many mega corporates supported the ze guild from the shadows. Not only that, there were many NPC that supported this guild even when the guild did not participate in the war. It is all possible because of one person. The guild leader of the ze Guild¡­ The person at the top of the ss. A Unique ss that only 1 person in the entire game could have. He had a peak ss of one of the priest-type ss branches. The guild master of the ze guild was the CHAMPION OF THE SUN GOD. Throughout the game currently, there were 6 god champions and the ze master was the champion of a high god. That only 2 other people had in the game as of now. Chapter 136 The Unavoidable Massive Danger ... The ss of god champion was the peak of the series-type ss. There were 6 god champions in the game. 2 in the first server and one in the other 4 serves, but with the sun god champion, the 5th server would also have 2 god champions now. ''Shit, I never expect that problem toe to this city'' Grave was at a loss for what to do against that giant. God Champion was not a simple ss, but a legion leader. They had 100s of high-ss NPCs under them and then there were many yers with sun god blessing sses all working under the champion. Sweat starteding out from his forehead as he remembered the great conquering campaign of the ze guild. In hisst life, the unknown ze guild attacked 20 tier 1 and 10 tier 2 cities all over 3 kingdoms in the 5th server. This shocked the other guilds in the 5th server. Managing so many guild members and remaining hidden was unheard of. Nobody thought that it was even possible, but the ze guild did that, shattering all the prior beliefs of other yers. In 30 wars, the ze guild won 27. This feat made them one of the top 10 guilds through the 5th server. This scared the shit out of all the guilds that were nning to go against the ze guild. All these were possible because of the Sun god champion and the special yers of the sun temple. The ze guild had the support of the Sun god. This made NPCs believe in them even when the guild did not take part in any fight. NPCs yed an active role in hiding the ze guild. Then all those mega-corporations were left behind in the race of Liberty Online. The ze guild made most of them their supporters. The ze guild was not all dependent on the guild leaders. Nope, the fundamental problem was that every army leader that took part in the city war had a Sun God blessing ss, which randomly gave them the ss skills of mass destruction. Grave licked his lips in tension. He did not know why the ze guilding here. Was it random or their something more to it? But he was sure that the Abyss guild would lose the battle for Gazzi city. ''Fck, I don''t think my dungeon would survive if ze guild control the city.'' The Balze guild rule with absolute control over the city, unlike the loose control that the Abyss guild rules. Once the ze guild took control, then it would be a matter of time till they find his dungeon. "Shit, this is bad." Grave rubbed his forehead in the tension. He took his mana zone back to the 1mm around his body. Grave started gulping down one ss of beer after another, but nothing came to his mind. He knew about the session war and the Abyss guild currently had eight tier 1 cities, three tier 2, and one tier 1 city in their control. When the war would start with the ze guild, it was most likely that the Abyss guild would choose to abandon the Gazzi city and focus on other cities. Sure, they had gangster pride, but the result of the campaign of the Balze guild in hisst life was 27 wins and 3 losses. In that first campaign, the ze guild took losses in 3 wars, 2 in tier 2 city and 1 in tier 1 city. The ze guild''s only loss was in those cities that had some powerful rising stars from other guilds. Those 3 cities that defended against the ze guild were not safe after that. The ze guild did not stop after the one loss. Instead, they sent 2 yers with the sun god''s blessing next time to conquer those 3 cities. That started the legendary sh in hisst life. Grave closed his eyes, thinking about that sh. The war in which the ze guild showed that in front of the server top guilds, kingdom tops guild were nothing. A war that led to the fall of one of the top guilds of the Hazel kingdom, even when it was only between level 150 yers. Grave lifelessly slumped on the chair, staring at the ceiling of the bar. He could not see any path in front of him. The ze guild was a giant that never stopped until they took the control of the city they wanted to. He was nothing in front of that guild. The only saving grace was that the war would be for tire 1 city. The max level yer that could fight in the city control war was only level 50. Currently, he was only level 20. There was no chance for him to go against the ze guild. Grave closed his eyes and took a deep breath to calm himself down. After some time, he opened his eyes. There were 2 paths in front of him. First, do nothing and let the ze guild take control. ''No, it''s a big no.'' Then the only choice left was to confront them until he found another suitable solution. He got up and walked out of the bar toward the city gate. "No point in thinking all about things that I have no control over." Getting out of the gate, he walked to the dark forest. "Let''s work on the things that I have control over." He looked at his status. _______________________________________________________ yer Name: Grave Species: Human being ss: Dungeon Master Subss: None. Title: Master of Serpent Cave. Level: 20 Health: 290/290 Mana: 295/295 _____________________________________ AGL: 52 + 17 VIT: 5 INT: 10 STA: 24 STR: 43 + 10 DEF: 5 Hidden stat: WIS: 26 Status: Healthy. Unassigned stat points: 19 Equipment: * Unending Tyranny (Bronze) * Leather boot (Bronze) ______________________________ Grave looked at his stats. The situation was different now. He could not go with the same slow approach now. "Mmm, forget about the stamina, and let''s invest in intelligence now." He mumbled to himself and ced the 10 points in the int. Suddenly arge amount of the mana surged in his body. He scrapped his n to be a swordsman, but instead choose to go with a weirdbo of agility, strength, and intelligence. He had the advantage as his hidden stat Wis increased every time he level up. This increases his control over the mana, so why not go for this special distribution? Grave had one special skill in his mind behind his decision: the Mana mode. Grave looked at the new status. _______________________________________________________ yer Name: Grave Species: Human being ss: Dungeon Master Subss: None. Title: Master of Serpent Cave. Level: 20 Health: 290/290 Mana: 495/495 _____________________________________<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext> AGL: 52 + 17 VIT: 5 INT: 20 STA: 24 STR: 43 + 10 DEF: 5 Hidden stat: WIS: 26 Status: Healthy. Unassigned stat points: 9 Equipment: * Unending Tyranny (Bronze) * Leather boot (Bronze) ______________________________ "Now this is good." Mumbling to himself, he took out his bounded weapon and looked at the description. [ Unending Tyranny (Bronze) (Bound): A weapon made from the fang of an unknown furious beast. Best was so powerful that even the bade made for its fang have a natural tyranny to it. + 10 Str + 10 Agl + 5% Critical chance Special skill 1: Fear of tyrant- Freeze your opponent in fear for 3 seconds (may fail). Cooldown: 3 mins. Special skill 2: Razor sharp - Inflict bleeding status on your opponent. Evolvable: This is the de of Tyrant that needs blood. Level up to silver grade - * Need to absorb blood (20/100L) * Need to absorb the blood of different Elites monsters (0/10) ] "Sigh, I need to upgrade this thing." Grave did not stop here and opened all the skills he had. [# Normal Skills: [Throw] [sh] [Parry] [Mana Zone] [Mana mode] [Mana absorption] [Madding howl] ss skills: [Poison body] # The skills he had were very good, but the problem was his ss skill was not a mass destruction skill. "Mmmm, I can learn some more basic sword attacks, but nothing much." He opened the description of Mana absorption and Mana Mode. [Mana absorption (active): You can absorb 25% of your total mana inside your body. Caution: Once mana absorption starts, you cannot move for your position. In case you paused or moved from your position. Mana absorption will stop. Cooldown time: 2mins. ] [Mana mode (active): You can burn mana to enter a special mode. Special mode add-ons. 20% increase in all basic stats except INT. 10% increase in damage by mana skills. Cooldown time: 30 mins. Caution: You would be forced out of the mana mode if your mana went below 10% of your total mana. Once out of mana mode, you cannot use any mana skill for the next 2 mins. ] "Yeah, ying with these 2 definitely could change the situation." Both of these skills were so good that they literally force him to invest in mana than stamina. That was not all. Grave looked at the skill he got from the wolf war. [Madding howl: Infuse mana on your vocal cord and howl to your troops. Increases the strength and agility of friendly troops by 50% for 1 min. Cooldown time: 20 mins.] This was a game-changer skill in the war if used perfectly. Looking at the skill, he had many wild cards, but he had norge-scale or high-damage skill. Grave tried to remember somece where he could get some high dame skill, but all of them were not suitable or would take too much time in doing quests. "Man, I need a powerful sub-ss or a powerful ss skill." Grave stopped thinking all that and continued to move toward the dark forest. Chapter 137 The Dark Forest.. In liberty online, there were many ways a yer could get a subss, but the best way to get a suitable subss was by performing well in the trial temple at the time of tier-up. The tier-up was more like advancing to the next stage of evolution. Tier 0 and Tier 1 yers were just in apletely different power ss. There were only a few yers in hisst life that were able to tier up above Tier 3. That was the limit and end of the power-up progress of the bad-skill yer. Many yers in hisst life got the chance to select the sub-ss based on their performance in the trial. A yer was bound to select only one sub-ss in the game. Although he could change that sub-sster on, that would mean he lost some permanent features of the sub-ss. The sub-ss gets new skills each time tier up. There were a few yers in hisst life that changed their subss after tier 1, but they lost the power of the subss that they got at the time of tier up. Changing a sub-ss was the worst opinion in his opinion. He had the n to go with a high-damage skills subss. The choice of the subss depended on the main ss and the most important thing was the y style of the yer. First, there were 2 major types of the subss that yers choose based on preference. First was that they could go with the support typeplementary sub-ss. These types of subss enhance the performance of the main ss. Then there was the opposite sub-ss that cover the weakness of the main ss. Going with these with mean stability in the gamey. Atst finally, the no-sense subss. These types of sses had no logical way to use them but had some weird uses. These sses were not suitable for the public, but in the hand of a few, they be very destructive. Grave nned to either take the swordsman''s subss or a battle mage. His main ss was more of a monster breeder and leading type. But that was not his style, so he wanted to go with the ss of mass or point destruction. Grave stopped thinking that there was still time for him to take his tier-up trial. He had reached in front of the Dark forest. He looked at the dark forest entry point. There were many yers in the line to enter the forest. He saw two Abyss guards collecting money from all the yers who wanted to enter the dark forest. Grave took out his bounded sword and walked to the front of the line. The dark red de shone in the sunlight. It gave a weird sense of oppression to the surrounding. It attracted all the attention. He did not care about it and moved to the front of the line. No one dared toe close to him. As he walked to the front. "Good day, sir." "Good day, sir." Both Abyss guild guard salutes at him. Grave nodded his head at them and, wasting no time, entered the forest. People around the gate started buzzing around at the gate. After all, Grave was a local celebrity. "Hey, that''s the panda Hero right?." "Damn Panda hero was really part of Abyss guild." "here Idiot. He was part of the abyss guild from start." "Sigh, Man I don''t know. I really believed in those rumors of Panda hero against the Big guild." "Stupid, he was a con man. What can you expect from him?" "Did you see his sword? I feel it is unique." "Must be a high-grade weapon. Hey, do thing we-" "Stop it. Did you forget about Abyss?" "Still getting a high-grade sword¡­" "They would hunt you down till you drop all the items." ''Glup'' All of them gulped. They knew how dangerous the Abyss guild was. "Forget I said anything." "Mm, I heard nothing." "Me 2." "Same." "Hey did you guys think those guy''s targets will target him?" "Nah, from their action, they did not want to provoke the Abyss'' guild." "Man, I hope those were some powerful guys that show these goons their ce." "Bastard, Shut Up!" One guard shouted to the crowd. All of them quiet down. They all wanted to enter the dark forest. That guy looked at his college. The 2nd guard said in a low voice, "I informed the guild." The first guard nodded his head and both of them started working seriously. ¡­ As Grave walked into the Dark forest, he moved away from the gate and found an empty spot. He looked around and find no one, then he jumped on the tree and sat on one of the big branches. "It''s time to try my new skill." Mumbling to himself, Grave started using the mana absorption. As he started the mana absorption, he felt a soothing touch all around his body. Slowly all the mana surrounding his body started entering deep inside his body. He started feeling tickling all over his body. He used the mana zone to examine the movement of mana inside his body. He found out that mana particles were entering through the pours present on his skin.<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext> The mana particle seeps deep into the body and then entered inside his bones. Slowly, the bones inside his body started turning blue. He continued to observe inside his body and within 5 mins all the bones turned sky blue and he started feeling bloated. !Ding! [25% mana added to your body. Time limit: Mana needed to be used before 1hr otherwise mana would st all the boned and other inside organs.] "Oh, there is a time limit. Well, 1 hr is sufficient." Grave got up and started doing some stretching. He looked down at his body. There was no change except the feeling bloated and his fingernails turning blue in this battery form. "It''s time for hard grinding. " He picked up that sword and rushed toward the middle area of the dark forest. He did not want to waste his time killing one spider at a time. The exp required to level up was too muchpared to the first 20 levels. He did not want to waste a day just to increase one level. As Grave moved deep into the forest, he found there were many groups hunting different spider monsters. The trees all around the dark web had many old and new big webs on them. Most of the spiders in the forest travel through these webs. There were many spiders as he moved deep into the forest and the best thing was that this area was not much crowded as the beginner vige. There were a few Abyss guild teams that were grinding in this monster''s nest zone. Grave avoid all the crowded ces and moved along the mid-area in hope of finding a decent pack. As he was moving, he found a spot with a big web where a group of 4 level 25 normal-grade spider packs was resting. Grave slowly rushed in front of those trees and stop just a few meters away from the big web. The spider web was 10 meters high. He did not want to let the spider sit on their web. ''mmm, let''s make them fall first.'' The basic step to fight a spider-type monster was to drag them away from the web. He used all his strength to punch one of the 3 trees that the web attached to. Bammm! Thum! Thum! Thum! Thum! He turned back to find all 4 spiders on the ground. Sreeeeeeh Sreeeeeeeeeh All of them started screeching at him. Grave smiled while staring at them. He bent down and, in aunching position and motioned to spiders with his hand. "Come on, fckers." Screeching loudly, the first spider rushed toward him, and after a pause other followed behind the first spider. Grave stared at the spider without moving into theunching position. He focused on the mana inside his feet and try to manipte the mana out of the sole of his feet. Sreeeh spiders continued to rush toward him. Only 20 meters away. ''Focus on the flow.'' Thinking to himself, Grave tried again. Sreeeh 15 meters. Slowly, the mana particle started moving. He made a lump of mana at his feet. Sreeh.. 10 meters. 8 eyes of 1st spider stared at him. "hehe bastard, let''s go." Shouting, Grave pushed all the mana lump out of the sole of the feet and moved one step forward. Nothing happened. ''Damn, did I fa-'' fsssssss. Arge amount of mana rushed out of his feet,unching his straight at the first spider. Puchi! The de in his hand had punctured one eye of the spider. Bammm! Before he knew it, his body mmed into the face of the spider and the ck sword dug deep into the spider''s skull. Grave shook his head and looked around. He had crossed the limit of eleration by using mana maniption. "Uaaaa," Blood dropped from his mouth. [-20Hp] He found himself struck at thest tree. He looked down. Ding! [Fatal Kill!!] "Haha, this one-shot kill using mana was very satisfying." Graveughed and got up. He looked at the 3 spiders that froze in shock. [-50Mp] ''I need to train this mana maniption more before trying something like this again.'' Using 50 mana just for a simpleunch was too much of a waste and his body was not powerful to handle the shock of this much boost. He had consumed 10 times more mana than required for a simple action. Not wasting any more time, he got up with the sword in his hand. The 3 spiders also turned back and stared screeching at him when they saw the dead member under Grave''s feet. Sreeeeeeeeeh! Sreeeeeeeeeh! Sreeeeeeeeeh! All of them rushed at him at the same time. Grave changed his grip on the sword and shouted, "Let''s dance, moterfcker!" Chapter 138 Spiders Grave rushed toward the spider on his left. Sreeeee! Spider monster screamed at him and tried to stab him with its 2 front legs. He moved in and dodge the first leg. The second leg appeared in front of his face. He wasted no time and used the parry to redirect the attack. Before the spider could do anything more, Grave rolled forward and reached down to the spider''s body. He looked up at the defenseless spider body and Puchi! Stabbed his sword deep up into the spider''s body. Seeeeeeeeeeeeh! The spider screamed and moved 4 of its front leg down. ''Shit! it was about of fall.'' He pulled out his sword and rolled out from the side of the spider. Thud! Spider''s body fell to the ground. ''Few that was close.'' He turned back and was about to jump on the spider''s head, but he saw 2 white projectilesing at him. Fck! he jumped back to dodge. Both white balls fell in front of him and a sticky area formed in front of him. Those were the stick webs that blocked his path forward. He turned to look at the culprits. Sreeeeeh, both spiders screamed at him and rushed toward his direction. He turned to the spider the wounded one that was still screaming on the ground. "Shit, it was such an excellent opportunity." The other 2 spiders were smart enough to protect their partner. This was bad for him. He could not extend the fight and let the ground get covered in the web. After ast look at the web, he rushed to the 3rd spider that wasing from his side. Sreeeeeeeeh! Thest ignored spider, screamed and spew a web ball at him. With his high agility, Grave easily dodge them and reached the striking zone of the 3rd spider. The spider did not rush at him to attack, instead took a defensive stance with 2 legs. "Damn, these guys have more coordinated than wolves." He cursed and shed at it, but the spider used its legs to defend against the sword strike. He knew that spider was trying to hold out till his buddiese. The legs in the spider''s body were the toughest body part, and it was all bones in there. Each time Grave shed, there were a few dents, but nothing more than that. ''Fck, this is bad.''He sense the other 2 spiders were only a few meters away. "I cannot waste time anymore," Grave said and jumped at the face of the spider. Sreeeeee! Spider used this opportunity to stab him in midair. Grave focused on the eyes of the spider and used ''Fear of tyrant''. The active skill of his sword. Spider froze in the middle of its strike. Sreeee! Spider screamed at him, he could see the fear in all its 8 eyes. Grave used its legs as a base and jumped at its head. He smiled at the other two spiders and Puchi! His sword dug deep into the spider''s skull. !Ding! [Fatal hit!] Sreeee! Sreeee!<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext> Both of the spiders stopped running and screamed at him as loud as possible. "Hahaha," Graveughed and shouted, "Raaaaaaaaww, I can also roar!" Both of the spiders stopped screaming. He saw them staring at each other. ''What are these guys doing?'' He knew little about the spider-type monsters. Only the theoretical strategy and other stuff, not any practical experience. He pulled out his sword and took a fighting stance. He got ready to counter all their ns. Both of the spiders continued to stare at each other than at him. Grave motioned with his hand. "Come on." They screech and he took a fighting stance. Both of them opened their mouth. '' are they trying to go for abine web move or something?'' He moved back a little. Both spiders made a move. A move that left him speechless. He saw both of them start running, not toward him but away from him. ''Yup, these bastards ran away and both these moterfckers ran in 2 different directions.'' He stared at them with his mouth opened wide. "Bastards what happen to your pride as a monster." He shouted at his absurd situation. They ignored him and increased their speed instead. And within a minute they climbed a big web that increased their speed at 2 folds and moved out of his vision. "Fck, what the hell happen?" He kicked at the corpse at his feet. He could not believe that the spider monster would betray theirrade. ''Shit, that guide said nothing about them running.'' Grave cursed the inte and made a mental note to not believe in the inte always. He looked at both corpses. He had no need for the drop so he stabs the first spider. [The blood detected. Do you want to let the Unending Tyranny absorb it? (YES/NO) ] "Yes," As he select the yes, the spider corpse started to shrink down and in a few sec it be a dried corpse with only dried skin body left. [ 20.2/ 100] ''Mmm, this is too low.'' He knew spider-type monsters had a meager amount of blood, but still, it was too low. He walked to the other corpse which was in worse condition. Puchi! [20.3/100] He got less blood this time as the corpse already bleed too much. Still better than nothing. He moved to find the next pack for his hunt. While moving, he also practiced mana movement techniques. After all, he did not want to burst from that extra mana in his body. The WIS stat was a must for any high-level mage. This stat gave them the flexibility to work with mana. The mana burst he performed was a version of dash''s skill, but at he could mimic that effect by just controlling the mana in his body. It''s not the same as a proper skill but with training, he could make this technique more powerful over time. He needed lots of practice and needed to increase WIS stats to reach the level of dash skill. Chapter 139 The Guild...... While Grave was doing his grinding, In the Abyss guild meeting hall, A high-level meeting was going on there. In the hall, there were 1st, 2nd, 3rd, 5th, and 7th Daemon prince and Guild master present on their seat. 7th Daemon looked around and asked, "Why a special meeting this time?" staring at the empty seat, "Why are so many people absent from the meeting?" 2nd Daemon said in irritation, "Why did you call this guy here?" 1st Daemon said, "I gave the suggestion. We need to include him in this meeting." 2nd Daemon frowned and asked, "You know that even our secretory does not have permission toe today. Then why him and why not them?" She ignored him. 2nd Daemon turned to the 5th Daemon, "And you agreed to this." She nodded and said, "We need him to attain this meeting." 2nd Daemon stare at them and said nothing. He realized what was going on here. This was their answer to him for supporting 10th. He looked at 7th and clicked his tongue. He did not know why this guy, who showed little interest in the guild, took a side now. ''No, maybe he does not choose the side but I am not sure.'' 2nd stopped thinking and focused back. 7th Daemon said, "Guy, can anyone tell me what going on?" 1st Daemon smiled and said, "It is rted to the main event ." 7th Daemon nodded his head and this time. Tak tak! The guild master tapped on the table, and everyone looked at him. Guild master stared at the 5 people in front of him and said, "All of you know about the main event, right?" 2nd Daemons said, "Yeah, it''s confirmed that it would be a session war." Everyone in the hall nodded and 5th Daemon added, "It''s all about guild was this time. Unlike the first main event." The guild master nodded his head and said, "I think all of you know about guild war." He stared at each of them. "I want an exceptional performance from the guild. Our aim is to move the guild rank up and show the world a performance that marked the name of Abyss in their mind." A dominating pressure was released from the guild master, and all the members around the table started shaking. They nodded their head. The guild master eased the pressure and looked at the 5th Daemon. 5th Daemon stood up and start speaking, "Now everyone, this meeting is especially for the main event." She walked to a projector screen and said, "In this meeting, we have 3 top-level yers from our guild. 1st, 2nd and 3rd Daemon." She turned toward them and said, "You three are the top yers of Tier 3 city. This was the reason that every one of you was here in this meeting, not others.?" 2nd Daemon and 1st Daemon nodded their head. Now they understood why their sectary did not get permission toe to the meeting. Both their sectaries were Tier 3 yers, but they were weakpared to 3rd.<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext> She continued, "As all of you know, this time the main event was not all about the most powerful yer. From tier 2 city 7th and me were here." Nobody questioned anything. Even tho 8th, 9th, and 11th were also in tier 2, none couldpare them to these 2. The guild master said at this time, "This time the main event is in your hand, so tell me how you n to face this event." 1st Daemon said, "First we need to go for the support of 8 or 7 seventh Prince. Any higher and we need to reveal our strength at the start of the war." "Yeah, 7 is the limit we could go." 2nd Daemon nodded. "Same," 3rd Daemon said behind the guild master. Guild master motions 5th Damon with his hand. 5th Daemon took a map and spread it on the table. It was the map of the Algoma Kingdom with all the city zoomed out. 5th took rep tum nails and said, "This red one represents Tier 3." saying that he took 2 pins and ced them at 2 cities. 2nd Daemon spoke, "mmm capital and Abyss city good." This time she took the blue pins. "Tier 2 city." ced them at 3 cities on the map and then she took green pins. "Tier 3 city," ced them at 8 cities all around the Algoma kingdom. "This was the total area that was under control. Now you guys start." Saying that she sat down in her chair. Around the chair, everyone was staring at the map. After tier 1 yer could teleport to any city. This made the guild rule any city through the kingdom with no problem. Guild master said after some time, "You guys could tell me what your n is ." 2nd Daemon looked at the map and said, "For the Tier 3 city, I don''t think we would face any attack in the war, but still with our strength we could defend the city easily." 1st Daemon said, "The problem was the tier 2 and Tier 1. The tier 2 city was much more important we need to defend them at all cost." 5th Daemon said, "Out of 3 tier 1 city 1 was in our control, 1 in 1st, andst is in 2nd region control." 1st Daemon looked at 7th Daemon and said, "I don''t think with seventh in the city I will have any problem in defending it." 5th said, "I will be responsible for the city 1 mid Tier city." Both girls nodded their heads and turned to 2nd. 2nd Daemon looked at them and said, "Well, give me 8th, 9th, and 11th. Although not powerful alone, but with theirbined power, I think there would be no problem defending it." "mmm, they will able to defend I guess." 5th said. "Mmm, I think we need to create an attacking squad for tier 2 city." the 7th Daemon said. All of them looked at him. Not caring, he said, "If we keep defending, then we would be in a passive state. I do not want that." He looked up.. Chapter 140 The Tier 1 War Plan All of them looked at him. Not caring, the 7th Daemon said, "If we keep defending, then we will get in a passive state. I do not want that." He looked up and said, "with an attack team ready, we can strike and take control over a medium-tier city if we got the opportunity." 1st Daemon said, "mmm that''s true. We may get a chance to attack the other city and take them under the control in this war." 2nd Daemon spoke this time "I think we need to take over one more tier 2 city. This war is our best opportunity. " 5th Daemon looked at 7th and asked, "well I am not in oppose but who will lead this attacking squad?" 7th Daemon looked at the guild master and said, "If you give me the chance I will make sure to win 1 tier 2 city for the guild." All the Daemon masters looked at 7th in shock. This was the first time 7th took the initiative. There was silence in the meeting hall. No one said anything. Everyone knew that in the Abyss 7th was the best 2nd tier yer they have. Guild master looked at 7th and nodded his head. 5th Daemon said, "If 7th is in attack then I will take over the defense for 2 cities." 1st Daemon said, "No need for that. I have a special person trained for that." She looked at 5th, "But you can give a helping hand to them." 5th Daemon nodded her head. 2nd Daemon looked map, "I think the most furiouspletion would be for 1st tier city." 7thmented on that, "Where is our tier 1 daemon for this meeting?" 1st Daemon looked at him with a smile and said, "Tier 1 yer does not have enough knowledge to understand such a big event." 5th Daemon said, "yeah, they''re limited to one city and we are not here to talk about that." "Well, fair enough." 7th Daemon nodded his head. 2nd Daemon looked at them but he did not say anything. All of them focused back on the map and 5th started speaking, "we have 8 tier one cities. In those 3e under 1st, 3 under 2nd, andst 2 in our control." Both 1st Daemon and 2nd Daemon nodded their head. 5th Damon looked up at them and said, "In a 1-tier city we need to go with a different approach than we are using in a 2nd-tier city." 1st Daemon raid her hand and said, "before we continued, I have a piece of bad news " All of them looked at her. She looked down and said in anger, "One city in my control spotted the ''Himawari guild yer.''" As they heard that name, all the Daemons tensed up, even the guild master raised his eyebrows and frowned. Himawari guild was the 2nd guild in the Algoma kingdom. Now to offend them for just one tier 1 city was the question in everyone''s mind. 5th Demon said at his time, "add one more bad news one city in our control has seen Thanos Guild scouts." The frown on everyone''s face increased. Thanos was 1st rank guild. 7th Daemon looked at the 2nd Demon. 2nd Daemon said with irritation, "Nah, there were many guilds that came to examine 3 cities, but no onees from the first and second guild." "Well, that''s good to hear." 7th said in his in voice. Tak tak! The guild master started tapping his finger at the table and asked, "Tell me what your ns are for 1st tier. One thinks you need to keep in mind that at the end we must need to have more tier 1 cities than the current one we have." Everyone stared at the map. No one spoke for mins. 1st Daemon broke the silence, "I don''t think offending the top guilds for tier 1 cities was the best option. Instead of defending those cities, we could create many powerful units that could lead the attack on other cities." 5th nodded her head. "Yeah, that''s for the best. The problem with tier 1 is that so many wars would happen in each city that we don''t know what kind of opponent the city needs to face. So instead of wasting resources on defending the city against the strong opponent, we can use that resource to target more easy-to-capture cities from low-end guilds. So I suggest a full-on attack strategy." 2nd Daemon frowned. "If we do that, then we would give the impression of an easy-to-target guild." 5th Daemon said, "I am not saying to give all the tier 8 cities away. But we will only focus on 4 cities to defend and for the other four, I suggest assembling all the elite yers in those cities and working on the attack units with them. In this case, other cities will also have a normal yer that could handle those weak guild attacks." "mmm, good point. In this way, we could limit the defense for a few cities to make them our domain that shows our power of defense there and uses others for the attack." 1st Daemon supported the n. "That good n, but one thing is which city you want to abandon. "2nd Daemon asked. There was a pause, with no one speaking. None of the top ones want to abandon the city in their control.<novelsnext></novelsnext> 1st Demon said, "1 for me and 1 from the Guild was already on our leaving list now we need to think about the other 2," and looked at 2nd Daemon. 5th Daemon also stared at him. 2nd Daemon said with a frown, "Don''t start at me like that. At most I can abandon 1 city in my control, nothing more than that." 5th Daemon shook her head and said "no you have leave 2 in your control." 2nd Daemon shouted at her, "Don''t cross the line!" 2nd Daemon shouted at her, "Don''t cross the line!" 5th Daemon said, "listen first, you only need to take the elite out of 2 cities but in one of those cities we have the 10th Daemon right?" "so?" 2nd Daemon asked. "So what, like other Daemons, the 10th Daemon also needs to stand up and take responsibility." the 5th Daemon said. 1st Daemon also added from the side with a cold smile on her face, "he needs to show us how he used all that resources, and it''s also the perfect time to test his power limit." 2nd Daemon shook his head, "He is only at level 20. I don''t think he could do that." "We still have around 1 month," 1st Daemon said and stared at 2nd Daemon, "Why are you caring so much about him? I only want him to perform as other Daemons will do." 2nd Daemon knew that talking to them would not do anything. He looked at the guild master and said, "he may not be powerful enough to handle that. I don''t want him to reveal his power beforeing to tier 2 city. It would be bad in the long term if we exposed him this early." 5th said at this, "Then how will we know he is not a clown that is only good to attract the people''s attention to him?" "you saw that panda hero video, right?" "But even after that long time, he is still level 20 or below. How will you exin that?" 5th said to him. 2nd paused as had no answer for that. "hehe, you do not know, right?" 5th smiled at him and then turned to the guild master. "I think 10 was wasting our time and resources." "I also agree with that." 1st Daemon said. 2nd stared at them and said, "I think it''s stupid to reveal him this soon." "Well I think using his in the main event is the best choice," the 7th Daemon said and then turned to the 2nd Daemon, "Can you tell me what guild will most likely attack the city he is in?" As the 7th Daemon asked, everyone stared at the 2nd Daemon, even his dad, helplessly he said. "There were many guilds spotted in Gazzi city the like of BLACK SAND, but I think the first attack will be from The ze guild." "oh, ze guild! never heard of them." 7th looked at the other. 2nd Daemon continued, "It is an unknown guild that popped into the city and it''s most likely they will do the first attack in the city." 7th asked, "what about the ck sand." 2nd Daemon shook his head, "nope 90% chances that this ze guild attacked there." 1st Daemon said, "It is a perfect chance to test him. I say we must test him to protect the city against an unknown guild. If he is not able to do that with so much support then maybe we can take him a second chance in attack units but this test is a must for him." 5th Daemon also nodded her head 7th Daemon said, " Well, I don''t think we should underestimate the new guild, but yeah, a wonderful opportunity to know what our Panda hero was capable of." "but-" 2nd Daemon tried to say but.. 5th Damon cut him, "if you want to save him, then give the elite of some other city you have." 2nd Daemon shook his head, he do not want to waste a city on an uncertain factor and atst, nodded. "Well, if you guys say, so let''s leave that city to him." The guild master looked at 5th and said, " Informed all of them about their role. The war will start at most in 20 to 30 days. Tell them to be prepared for their best." Chapter 141 Grave In Meeting 5th Daemon nodded her head. The guild master said, "No, forget about that and just use the guild call to connect all the Daemons in the meeting." All the Daemons in the meeting hall had their eyes wide in shock. The Guild call was a special call that no yer in the guild could ignore. This was the first time they saw the guild master using this call. 5th Daemon nodded her head, and then she walked out of the meeting hall. After some time, her projection formed on her seat. She looked at the guild master and said, "I connect the meeting hall to the game. Let me call the Tier 3 yer first." Guild master nodded his head. This was the advanced feature that the top guild of a kingdom had where few yers of the guild could temporarily connect to each other in projection form in the game or real life. Crrrrrrrr loud sound came from the speakers in the hall and the projection of 4th and 6th Daemon formed on their seats. "Good morning everyone." "Good morning everyone." All the Daemons in the hall nodded their heads. "Call all other daemons at once," 1st Daemon said. 5th Daemon nodded their head and then one after another 8 and 9th Daemon projections formed. Both of them were in battle suits. Both of them greeted everyone in the hall. "What is this thing.." 11th Daemon appeared. He had a bottle of rum in his hand. He looked around awkwardly and said, "hello." Everyone ignored him and stared at thest seat. No projection formed there. The guild master turned to the 5th Daemon. She said with a frown on her face, "He is not allowing the connection. Let me try again." Grrrr grrrr crrrrr After three calls, a projection slowly started to form, and 5th was about to shout when. The projection of Grave screamed, "bitch who disturbed me." He had dirt all over his body and had a sword in his hand. There was silence in the hall. 5th Daemon looked at him and shouted, "Why are you ignoring the guild call?" Grave ignored her and looked around. "Wow, it''s a cool feature. Guys should just do every meeting like that." 2nd Daemons shook his head and said, "It''s not as efficient as a real-life meeting." Grave looked at 2nd and nodded his head. "Well yeah, it''s kind ofme but time efficient." 1st Daemon said in an indifferent tone, "Stop talking among yourself. We need to discuss the main event" Grave looked at her and stooped speaking, he wanted to know about the guild ns. 5th Daemon started speaking at this time, "there is no big thing for Tier 3 city. All the guild top members will focus on defending that than about the 2nd Tier city....." Grave listened to the entire n in silence. The n aligned with the movement of Abyss guild in hisst life. It was not a brilliant n, but for the guild that had so many internal conflicts, it would be good to even follow this n. The guild master asked 8,9 and 11th Daemons, "Do you guys have anything you wanted to add?"<novelsnext></novelsnext> 11th Daemon looked up and said, "I want some resources for the preparation for the war." Guild master stared at him. 5th Daemon said, "I will discusster the resources distribution. Right now, it''s only about strategy and war ns. Do you have anything to add to the n?" 11th Daemon looked at her and said, "Oh I am okk with what you guys decided!" 5th Daemon sighed and said nothing. "Well, I think me and 9th can defend the city. 11th can join the attack unit." 8th Daemon said that and 9th nodded his head. 5th stared at them but did not say anything in the meeting. Guild master nodded his head at them and then turned to look at Grave. All the people in the hall looked at him, but he did not care about them. He was busy thinking about what to say here. "Do you have anything to add 10th?" 5th Daemon asked him with a smile on her face. Grave said nothing. Instead, he closed his eye trying to remember all about the ze guild and their methods. He thought about how to avoid the ze guild, but nothing came to his mind. "I think our panda hero is not ready for the responsibility." 1st Daemon said with a smile. "Haha, I am far better than him." 11th Daemon added from the side. 7th Daemon said to him, "10th no need to be so tense you can be part of the attacking squad. Just tell us which team you want to join." 2nd Daemons said, "hey panda, just join my team, no need to worry that much." Grave opened his eyes and mumbled, "There is no way to avoid them." he rubbed his head with a headache. "Hoho, what happened to the almighty panda? You are running from the war." 5th said to him. 1st Daemon said to the guild master, "Just sent him under my attack squad. I will train him." 2nd Daemon shouted, "Shut Up, he will join my team, not yours." "Hey, my team will be more suitable for his support ss." "No, he needs toe in my attack team for training in sword attacks" Both the first and second daemons started shouting at each other. "Shut up!!" Grave shouted and looked at the guild master. "Guild master, I will not leave the Gazzi city for any attack squad or anything of that bullshit. I don''t care which guildes to that city. I will defend the city at all costs." Guild master stared at him and asked, "why is that? Why not just take over other tiers 1 cities?" Grave shook his head. "That city is my start and it will represent the start of my legend." 1st Daemons said in a cold tone, "so you are prioritizing your benefit over the guild." Grave did not respond here. Instead, he asked the guild master, "Guild master, tell me one thing. Are you afraid of the top guild in the Algoma kingdom?" 5th shouted at him, "It''s not about fear, but a better strategy in the war." Chapter 142 The Guild Master Grave looked at her and said, "I do not care about all that. I will defend the Gazzi city in this war." 1st Daemon shouted at him, "If you want to defend that city, then do it yourself." Grave shook his head. "You guys are not thinking about further." 2nd Daemon looked at him and asked, "what do you mean?" Grave shook his head and looked at the guild master, "Sir, I will try to defend the city. No promise as of now, but," he looked into the guild master''s eyes, "I need total freedom and control over anything rted to Gazzi city." Guild master looked at him and nodded his head. Grave turned to others and said, "Hope you guys have a strong heart, hahaha." Laughing, Grave logged in and got out of the meeting. He knew he would not achieve anything in the meeting. He did not want to handle the guild at present. All of that woulde if he won the war. In the meeting hall, all the Daemon stared at the empty seat. 2nd Daemon looked at 5th and asked, "Hey do you know anything about the ze guild?" 5th Daemon stared at him, "Why do you think I will know about that unknown guild and why do you suddenly care about that guild?" 2nd pointed to the 10th seat and said, "that bastard will mess with that guild. I just want to make sure we do not face unnecessary headaches in the war." 1st Daemon said, "Stop caring about him. He is below fifty. What problem can he even cause?" 5th Daemon said, "2nd I think you are thinking too much about him." 2nd nodded his head, "well maybe, but you guys are right." The guild master said to the 5th Daemon, "start working on the n and give a certain amount of resources to all the Daemons." "Yes, master." 5th they nodded at him. The guild master turned to the Daemon master, "If you guys failed to meet the performance benchmark, then be ready to salve under the guild." All the projections of the Daemon princes shook and nodded. All of them wanted to disconnect from there, but they did not have the guts to do that. The guild master said with a smile, "There is a special reward for the one who performed best in the main event at their level." It shocked all of them to see the Guild master smiling. It was the first time they saw him smiling. 2nd daemon asked, "Dad, what kind of reward we are talking about." Guild master looked at him and said, "You will know after the main event end," saying that guild master slumped back in his chair. 1st and 2nd Daemon turned to look at 5th but she shook her head. "You guys go prepare for the war." Guild master motioned them with his hand. All of them nodded their head and one after another projection disconnected. 1st, 2nd, and 7th Daemon also got up and walked out of the hall. Even all the guards in the meeting room walked out. In therge hall, only the guild master and his right-hand man, 3rd Daemon, left. The guild master looked up and asked, "hey Drek, who do you think has the most potential in the guild?" The third Daemon walked to the table and sat beside the guild master and asked, "Gavriel, are you sure about your decision?" Guild master looked at his friend and smiled. "I don''t see a future, Drek." Drek Achile, the right-hand man and in-arm brother of the Abyss gang leader, looked down. He was the first to see how much Gavriel had sacrificed to reach here, but now, seeing him abandoning all this, he was confused and depressed.<novelsnext></novelsnext> He looked at the Gavriel- noo, the True daemon, and asked, "We still have the chance, you know." Guild master shook his head. "It''s still taking too much time, my friend, with only 2 of us. There is no way the gang/guild can move forward, and what is the point of dragging this guild?" Drek sighed, "You know if kids heard you they will die from shock." Guild master shook his head at that. "None of them have anything special in them." Drek nodded his head and said, "Yeah, 3 of them are not that good, they justck the spark that you used to have but," Drake looked up at him, "what about 4th one." Guild master looked at Drek for a moment and smiled. "although quite cautious, he had something in him." Drek smiled and said, "I think he will show his power this time. You can give him the power without concern." The guild master sighed and said nothing. Drek looked at the guild master and said, "Hey you know I am a little excited this time." The guild master raised his eyebrows, "excited! Why?" Drek smiled at his friend and said, "I think the guild will miserably fail this time." "Puff hahaha," Guild master startedughing and turned his head to Drek, "Bastard, you nodded your head at their n." Drek smiled, "You also said nothing." Guild master sighed, "let them learn. It did not matter whether one or 2 ranked above or below." Drek nodded his head and stare up, "Gavriel don''t quite man. Their still so much we can do together." Guild master nodded and said in a low voice, "I am not quitting. I am just waiting for a chance. Until that, let me take the rest." "Man, this one year changed so many things, but talking about chance, what do you think about that new kid? Does he have the chance to reach that level?" The guild master said nothing. Drek continued to say, "I think he had the right attitude, but it''s still too early." Guild master said, "The kid had something, but I am not sure about how far he will reach." Drek nodded his head and said, "Man, I just want to go against them one more time." Guild master said in a deep voice, "don''t speak about them." Drek looked at Gavriel and pped his forehead. Chapter 143 Gazzi City Unrest Grave disconnected from the meeting and, just as he expected, the guild to knew little about the Balze guild. He did not waste time there. He knew there were many present in the guild that want to see him fail. Now that the guild master had given him full authority, he was sure that no one would cause any problem to him. He did not want to waste his time sorting the internal struggle of the guild. Taaaaak takkkk! He moved his head to the side, only to find 2 spiders rushing toward him. Scrrrrr! SCrrrr! Both of them screamed at him. The smell of blood from the 2 corpses around him had attracted them. ''Let''s focus on grinding first. There is then the experiment that will consume most of my time. I need to be tier 1 before the war started. That is the only way to have any chance in the war.'' Grave rushed toward the spiders, and a battle started between them. For the next few days, Grave only came to the city to log out of the game and rest. He spent the next few days grinding spiders in the middle area of the Dark forest. ¡­ While Grave was busy grinding, the Gazzi city was in chaos. The reason for unrest was the absence of all elites and most of the lifestyle yers. Inside the Abyss guild hall, on the second floor, in the branch manager''s room. The fatty branch manager mmed his fist on the table. "What did you say?" He shouted at his 3rd secretary. She backed away a little and said in a low voice, "Sir, 2 noble families refuse to give us any bulk mission." "Why? Why now? Are they supporting any prince in the war?" She shook her head. "Nope, sir, we don''t know the reason. They only tell us theyck missions this month." "Fck," the branch manager kicked his table. He turned to the 2nd secretary. "Send a few girls to make them happy." "I already tried that, sir." He looked at her and asked while raising his eyebrows, "And?" She looked down and said, "Complete denial. They did not even allow girls to enter their house." His eyes widen in shock, "What? Why?" he was inplete disarray. Those leeches nobles were denying the girls. It was not a simple rejection, but an old way nobles used to cut ties with the guild. He was at a loss. This was the 4th family that cut ties within thest 4 days with them. He had dark spots under his eyes and sweat starteding out of his head. Everything changed one after another. Bad news starteding to him. It all started with the guild abandoning the city, then he got forced to work as the manager of the city and finally the Noble families revolted one after another. "Sir, we need to do something. Only 3 families left." He started at the 1st secretary and asked, "did other family show support to any other guild?" She declined, "no sir." "What about their tasks?" "The number of tasks on public board increases." He rubbed his forehead and asked, "what about Razers?" She looked at some paper in her hand and said," 2 left, they were down to 1 family." He looked at her and asked in doubt, "this doesn''t make a sense, so 6 families were using public boards." 3rd secretary said to this, "Sir we found that all 6 families only released a 10th of the total task they used to." 2nd chimed in from the side, "We have a strong doubt that they are working together. It''s just we cannot find the leading link of this alliance." He nodded his head and asked, "what is the main family response?" In Liberty online, the royal family ruled the kingdom, royal family gave the many cities in the kingdom to many other noble families. Each city had a main family appointed by the royal family. The main family had the authority to control thew and order of the city. Thene many side families. In Gazzi city, there were 10 noble families in the city. Some of them were simple new emerging families, while there were few that had huge back support. All these familiespete with each other to support the best guild or two by giving them their tasks. The cities'' politics were only limited to that city and had no effect on the surrounding for tier 2 and below cities. All that changes for the 15 Tier 3 cities in the Algoma kingdom. The control over Tier 3 had the power to decide the fate of who ruling the kingdom. 1st secretary sighed and said, "Nothing. They did not care about other as long as we met their needs, there will be no problem." "Did they know anything about this sudden trend?" "We don''t know, sir." The branch manager sighed and closed his eyes. At least, the main family did not show any sign to stop supporting them. He did not know how long the guild branch could function properly. "Aaa sir there is a report regarding yers." 4th secretary who was quiet this whole time said. "Tell me all at once." he kept his eyes closed and motioned her to speak. Nodding her head, she said, "Sir, because of the sudden decline in tasks, we stop give out the task to non-guild yers." "Mmm," he nodded his head. "Theck of lifestyle yers led to huge losses in the shops. There were many instances where guild yers collide with non-guild yers over low resources and tasks." "Mmm." "The new recruitment fully stopped today and then 2 top teams got whipped out but a bunch of unknown yers. Some of the slum gang even killed a dozen of lifestyle yers." "What!!!" He opened his eyes wide and stared at her. She continued to read the list in her hand. "There is ack of teams to do all the top-level tasks." "Fck, is there anything good?" She looked up and nodded her head. "Oh god!" he ced a hand on his chest and asked, "Tell me something good." She turned the pages and said, "Few teams are doing great in this situation. Then we also get a few new yers who join here on panda hero rmendation." Saying that, she stopped speaking. The branch manager looked at her, she pointed to the list, and said, "there are many of bad news left sir." "FCKKKKKKKKKKKK," the branch manager screamed, "Where the hell is that bastard!!!!!!!" He started smashing all the items inside his room. ¡­<novelsnext></novelsnext> Grave stared at his status. _______________________________________________________ yer Name: Grave Species: Human being ss: Dungeon Master Subss: None. Title: Master of Serpent Cave. Level: 36 Health: 450/450 Mana: 495/895 _____________________________________ AGL: 92 + 17 VIT: 5 INT: 36 STA: 24 STR: 75 + 10 DEF: 5 +5 Hidden stat: WIS: 26 Status: Healthy. Unassigned stat points: 33 Equipment: * Unending Tyranny (Bronze) * Leather boot (Bronze) * Bone armor (Bronze) ______________________________ Grave smiled as he looked at his status. Thest 4 days were very effective for him. He had mastered the mana mode and even had some progress in mana maniption. He even found a decent armor for himself. ''Well, there is nothing I can do in this area,'' he thought to himself and stared deep into the inner area of the dark forest. He did not dare to enter there alone. He knew that the smallest size of the team roaming in the inner area was 20, each with level 40 and above. It was too much for him alone. Shaking his head, he pulled out the sword from the dead body of the spider at his feet and stab it into the 2nd corpse next to it. Ding! [Elite blood detected you want to let Unending Tyranny adobe the blood. (yes/No)] Not wasting any time, he selected yes and within a moment spider''s corpse shrank to the bones. He pulled out the sword and open its description. [ Unending Tyranny (Bronze) (Bound): A weapon made from the fang of an unknown furious beast. Best was so powerful that even the bade made for its fang have a natural tyranny to it. + 10 Str + 10 Agl + 5% Critical chance Special skill 1: Fear of tyrant- Freeze your opponent in fear for 3 seconds (may fail). Cooldown: 3 mins. Special skill 2: Razor sharp - Inflict bleeding status on your opponent. Evolvable: This is the de of Tyrant that needs blood. Level up to silver grade - * Need to absorb blood (74/100L) * Need to absorb the blood of different Elites monsters (8/10) ] "Mm, well this baby is also about to evolve." he smiled and started walking out of the Dark forest. He heard Aria that Dhruv and the bandmates had reached the city, but he still did not meet them. Then their also his teammates and guild that he gave no instruction. Now that he had total control, he need to make sure the guild did not copse before the war even started. He started thinking about various roles he needed to assign and many other things. While still in deep thought, he reached in front of the city gate. As he went it he sense the high tension in the city. All the yers were walking with their weapons out in the city. There were many small skirmishes between yers here and there. He walked toward the Abyss guild hall. While moving, he did not find a single member of the Abyss guild on the roads of the city, ''What the hell happened here!'' He increased his pace. As he moved toward the guild, many non-guild yers recognized him and many of them even tried to approach him, but he avoided all of them and finally reached the empty guild hall. Their only 2 NPC guards standing in front of the guildhall and the bored receptionist. "Good day, sir!" "Good day, sir!" As he walked in, both guards saluted him. He nodded his head and walked into the guild hall that was devoid of any yers. Chapter 144 City Situation Grave nced at the empty hall. "Sir, there is only the Branch manager present in the hall." a voice came from the reception. He turned around to look at the NPC receptionist. She pointed up at the second floor and said, "The manager is preparing for the big meeting." He nodded and walked up to the second floor. As he moved close to the door. "DAMN What can I do now?" A loud shout came behind the door. Gaver widen his eyes, he did not know what was going on, but it sure looked out of control. He pushed open the door only to find fattyying on the ground. The branch manager turned to the door. He had ck eyes and unkempt hair. "Sir, you are here." The branch manager got up and rushed to him. "Sir, we need to do something." "Hold on!" he walked into the room and sat down on the chair, looking around at the half-destroyed room. He knew that it was time to step in. He looked at the branch manager and asked, "What happens in these couple of hours that you need to call this meeting?" "Sir chaos fall upon us." the branch manager stared into his eyes and said, "Thest 2 families also stopped supporting us, only the main noble family left in our support, a second attack happened on the lifestyle yers, and their death reached up to 50+ now. The Razer guildpletely folds out of the city duties. We don''t have that many yers to cover the city management task." The branch manager took a breath and said in a desperate tone, "Sir, if we fail to manage the city, even the main family will back away from supporting us." He nodded his head. This did not surprise him much. All of this matches the pattern the ze guild used to cripple the city management before they attack. It would be no problem with any other time, as Abyss could just send more yers to the city, but now it was not possible. ''A perfect n preparation that utilizes the main event and left with no way to walk out.'' It removed all the small doubts he had. He was sure that for that, the ze guild would attack the city. They used the main event in the Algoma kingdom in their favor. He asked the branch manager, "Hey manager what''s the main event situation in other kingdoms?" The branch manager stared at him with his mouth wide open. "Sir city is about to get destroyed and you care about what is going on in a different kingdom. Did YOU LOSE your mind?" Grave ignored him and said to himself, "I know what Hazel Kingdom''s main event is about rebels war, then thest one, the Preach Kingdom¡­" he nced up, "What is the Preach Kingdom''s main event about?" The branch manager stared at him with red eyes for a few mins and then shook his head, "It''s over, everything over. I don''t know why they give you control, but all my hard work will go down the drain. I can see that-" "Shut up fatty!" he said in annoyance and opened the forum to search. The Algoma, Hazel and Preach in these 3 kingdoms The ze guild had started its 30 war in hisst life. Now, although there might be a change or 2 in city selection he doubted that the ze guild would change the kingdoms. "Oh, Intra species war," he mumbled as he stared at the main event prediction of Preach kingdom. The Preach kingdom was ruled by Elves, and the yer in that kingdom started as elves. The guild in the preach kingdom did not cause any problems for the ze guild in hisst life. There was a mid-size guild that defended a tier 2 city against the ze guild, but then they got cold feet finding the ze guild power and they practically surrender the city in the next round to the ze guild. ''Mmm, I don''t think involving the Preach kingdom is safe for me.'' He did not know if elves could sense the world tree seed or not, but he wanted to avoid them. Then the only option left for him was the Hazel kingdom. He was a little concerned about the timing at which the ze guild attacked the city. Just wanted them to choose to attack the Gazi city at the start or mid. He knew once the Guild understood the Balze guild''s danger, they wouldpletely abandon the city. He did not want that kind of situation to rise. ''Let''s hope the ze attack that hazel city. Those guys would be perfect partners against the ze.'' he thought to himself and then asked the branch manager, "What will happen if the main noble family stopped their support." The branch manager said in depression, "Our guild loss the extra benefit we receive, we will not get the sufficient task for every one of our yers, and worse all the nobles might support a different guild that will ultimately decrease our power and then guild war will end us." "Mmm, so the major problem are we lose tasks and money-making capability right?" The branch manager nodded his head. Grave looked at him and asked, "Do you have any way to arrange a meeting between all the nobles and me?" The branch manager shook his head. "I tried so many times, but receive no response from the nobles'' side." Grave looked at him in confusion. "why the hell are all the families suddenly taking an interest in guilds? If I remember correctly, you said that noble family never shows interest in guilds but only in the guild war, then what about this situation?" He did not know much about guild working, but from all the information that he gathered, it was very weird that suddenly all the nobles started supporting the Balze. ''Is it faith in the sun, god? I doubt those greedy bastards had any interest in the sun god. I don''t think it''s thrown either, as the ze guild never took part in any of the main events.'' He did not know about all this as he read nothing rted to guilds in his past life.<novelsnext></novelsnext> The branch manager looked down, "I don''t know, it was like someone ordered them to stop supporting us and they are following these orders." He looked up at the ceiling and asked in a low voice, "Branch manager I don''t think the main family will support us for much time." The branch manager also nodded his head, "Yeah, it''s all over for us." ''Clicked!,'' he clicked his tongue and said, "Nah, it''s not over till we lose the war." The branch manager shook his head, "Sir war will be a formality for us, all the elites are already called out by the guild." he looked down and said, "and that''s not all, they even call half of the lifestyle yers from the city." Grave nodded his head and asked, "why don''t we stop doing tasks altogether?" "WHAT!" The branch manager stared at him. He looked into his eyes and said, "Their no point doing tasks when the city is about to go out of our hands." The branch manager shook his head, "Sir, doing tasks is the major source to get the coins, resources, and then NPC reputation." "But what is the point of these in case we lose the city?" The branch manager asked with a frown, "We don''t have any second option, sir. We need a lot of resources to make sure the guild work properly. Doing a certain amount of tasks is the only way to get those resources." Grave shook his head. "Nope, there is one more way to get these resources." The Branch manager looked at him in confusion, "what is this method, sir?" "Pk-ins," he said casually. "puff," the branch manager shook his head, "and here I thought you have a brilliant idea." Grave smiled at him, then got up and started walking out of the room. The branch manager shouted at him, "Where are you going?" "In the meeting," he said in a low tone. "What is the point of going there when you have no ns?" the branch manager shook his head, "stop dreaming about Pk-ins." "I will tell you the detailed n in the meeting." The branch manager helplessly nodded and followed behind him. Both of them walked out to the outer edge of the city, near the barracks. As Grave reached there, he found 1000s of yers assembled, whispering among themselves. A grim atmosphere around the whole ground. Grave and the branch manager walked to the front and Grave said loudly, "all you stop talking among yourself. " He turned to the branch manager, who was staring at him with a confused face. Grave said with a smile, "Branch manager, no need to be so serious. Just keep following mymand and you will be good." The branch manager stared at him for a few moments and then nodded his head. It frustrated him to be the manager of the abandoned city. He knew if the guild lost the city, all me would ce on him and he would get demoted. He looked up at Grave and decided to push all the me on Grave in the future. This lift his mood a little and the branch manager said with a smile, "I will help you to my best," saying that the branch manager came forward and shouted, "All you guys let me introduce you to the new city leader, Sir Grave." ''p! p!'' A few people in the front pped with the branch manager while others just stared at him. Grave gazed at the branch manager and shook his head with a smile on his face. He could guess the fatty thought, but as it allied with his intention, he let the fatty lead. The Fatty continued, "Guild master gave sir the full control over the city till the main event finished, so follow sir''smand like mine." All the yers nodded their heads. The branch manager continued, "You guy-" He cut him and said, "Stop it, let me take over from here." The branch manager nodded his head and moved back. Chapter 145 Left Behind Maggots He looked at the front and said, "All the team leaderse forward." All the yers looked around and then a few people moved to the front. A total of 13 yers came in front of him. Grave smiled at them and said, "I think many of you know about me." Most of them nodded their head. The branch manager said from the side, "Sir, there are some of the lifestyle leaders. " He nodded and moved his left hand to the side. "Lifestyle leaders,e to my left, please." 3 yers moved to his left. He turned to the branch manager and asked, "How many yers are left in the city under Abyss?" The branch manager scratched his head and said, "let me call my secretary," as he said 4 secretaries moved behind him. Grave raised his eyebrows at their efficiency. One of them told him, "Sir, currently there are 1256 fighters and 490 lifestyle yers in our control." "Mmm, and how many are present in the meeting?" She looked at some paper and said, "1437 yer, and other," as she moved her hand across her neck. He nodded his head then turned to the leaders, "Care to tell me who among you has the highest member in their team?" The team leader looked at each other and then 2 of them raised their hand. One from fighters and the other from lifestyle leaders. "How much?" Grave asked them. "258 cksmith yer, sir." " 195 yers." "cksmith??" he looked confused. The branch manager said, "sir for lifestyle yers we formed the team around the profession. One for the cksmith, then one for potion making, and others in third." One secretary said, "The team leader represents the best of the craftsman of what used to be our B Team." He saw as she said B team all the lifestyle yers clenched their fists. "I presume team A is called out by guild." "Yes, sir." "Is there any C team?" She shook her head. "Not in our city, sir. It is for bigger tier 2 cities." He nodded his head, as he knew that most of the yers were currently at tier 2 city level. Tier 3 cities for those early starters and tier 1 for those who startedte. There was no difference based on the skilled and bad yer depending on the city they were in, but in hisst life after 4 years the city you were in represented the type of yer you are. Tier 3 and below were for the low-skill casual yers, then the 4th Tier was for decent yers, and the 5th Tier was for a top yer. He looked at the fighter leader and asked, "What about the fighter team?" The top fighter leader, a blond girl in her 20s, looked up at him and said, "Sir, all the fighter leaders get to this position through their hard work, unlike others." "What do you mean by that bitch?" the cksmith leader in his early 20 with blue hair shouted at her. "How dare you say that to us?" She turned to blue hair and shouted, "You guys are B team, so shut up!." "Say those that can''t even reach the elite level." "hey you two cut it," Grave said in a calm tone. The bond girl ignored him and then shouted at the cksmith leader, "You bastard!" She took out her weapon and pointed at him. The cksmith leader moved a step back a little. "You¡­ how can you point a weapon at a non-fighting yer?" he turned to the Grave and the branch manager on his side and said while pointing at her, "sir see this bitch has gone crazy". The branch manager awkwardly looked at him and then nced at Grave. Grave ignored them and opened the forum in front of him. He scrolled to the rules of tier 1 city before making any move. As he read them, he nodded his head in confirmation. [* Rule 3: Any fighting in the city result in plenty except if both parties belong to the same guild. (if both yers belong to the same guild, then the city guard will not involve until they don''t cause damage to the city.)] He closed the forum and looked up to see many of the yers had their weapons out in the crowd. He found the blond leader had ced a sword on the cksmith leader''s neck. He heard a low voice from his side, "Sir, don''t worry she will not harm him, it''s just that she is a little rude but currently the strongest team leader we have." he turned to look at the branch manager with a poker face.<novelsnext></novelsnext> The branch manager stared at her and said, "just bear with her temperament a little." Grave asked in a in tone, "so the thing is, she is the strongest in the city we have?" Grave did not reply, and just stared at the yer. He expanded his mana zone to cover all the yers for a second, none of them present here sensed it, not even the blond team leader. ''Shit what a bunch of trash I got.'' He knew that any good yer had a sixth sense that help them in the game but none of the leaders present here had that. He realized that depending upon trash and listing to them was not something he could do. He moved his eyes at the yers in front of him and then he found a bunch of yers clustered together at the end. ''Oh yeah, it''s the perfect time to let him handle the situation.'' While Grave just stared at yers, the branch manager looked down and smiled. He had to deal with the blond leader many times, but with the elite, he had no problem controlling her. He looked at Grave with a smile. ''let''s see how you get embarrassed in front of the guild,'' he hardly control his happiness. He still remembered how Grave had thrown him out on the road. ''Karma bitch, Now you''re in my shoe, hehe.'' The situation escted very fast. "Beg to forgiveness for me, BASTARD!" she screamed at the cksmith leader under her feet. The blue hair leader raised his middle fingers at her and shout, "Fck off bitch." "You Asshole," she raised her sword at him. Tic, a blue light shed in front of the cksmith leader. "Aaaa," he shouted. But she did not sh at him instead, she froze mid-action. "Wat.." he was about to say when a line appeared on her neck, her head slide down on his chest and a fountain of blood started toe out of her neck. "What the hell!!" he kicked the body to the side and moved back. Taaaak, her head dropped to the floor. The cksmith leader looked around to see shocked looks on everyone''s faces. Silence! No one knew what happen. Suddenly there was a blue sh and then the head dropped. "Mmmm, these guys are really weak." A deep voice came from the side. They turned to the voice, only to find the Grave at the other end side of the ground in front of them. He had a ck sword in his hand with drops of blood dripping down from the sword. Grave clicked his tongue and shook the sword off in the air toward the crowd. Blood droplets sshed on the yers standing at the front. All the crowd moved back one step. ''Clicked!'' he clicked his tongue once again and walked to the blue hair cksmith leader on the ground. He came next to him and moved his empty left arm in front of the cksmith leader. "Get up," Grave said with a smile on his face. The blue-haired looked at his hand and then the ck sword with red runes with blood on it. He gulped down and grabbed Grave hand while shaking. Grave pulled him to his feet, then he moved toward the head of the blond girl. He ced his foot on it and turned to the other fighting leaders. "Who had the highest team member now?" All of them looked down and in fear, they had many questions at the start, but now when they show the action, all of them knew that the person in front of them was far more powerful than the elites. No one dared to meet his eyes. One of them just took a step forward. "WHY DID YOU DOO THAT!" the branch manager shouted at him that time. Grave turned to him, only to see fatty poking his head from behind his secretaries. He looked into the fatty eyes and it was enough to make him shut and hide behind secretaries. Gave turned to the yer who had their weapon out and said, "You maggots! Do you want to die?" "How dare you sneak an attack on the leader?" "Bastard, remove your feet from her head?" "We need to teach his bastard a lesson?" All of them riled up and took a step forward toward him. "SHUT UP you guys." A middle age man shouted at them and came in front of them and said, "Stop it." "Vice leader, it''s too much." "We need to avenge the leader. Vice leader, you cannot stop us." "Look at him, he still standing on her face." "SHUT UP and let me talk," as he shouted all of them back down. The vice leader tuned to Grave. "Sorry for our leader''s behavior, sir," he said and ced his weapon back in inventory. All the other yers behind him continued to stare at Grave with their fists clenched, but slowly, one after another, they followed the vice leader and did the same. Chapter 146 City Plan Grave had a smile on his face as he looked at the vice leader and said, "she is much popr, I see." The vice leader looked at him and said with a forced smile on his face, "Sir, my leader is hotheaded. I hope you forgive her this one time." Grave ignored him and started dribbling with her head. The vice leader frown at this and asked in a low voice, "Sir, can you please forgive us?" "Sure." Grave casually nodded his head and continued to y with the head. "Vice leader, you do not need to plead." "Yeah, let us handle the situation." "No matter who is he, he cannot disrespect the team leader like this." Grave stared at them with a smile and said in a calm tone, "You guys know where you are standing, right?" As the worde out of his mouth, many of the team members backed down and stopped shouting. A few idiots continued to shout at him, but the vice leader and some other yers scolded them and within a minute, they quiet down. Grave did not care about them. He ignored them, as he did not want to kill more yers to escte the situation and demoralize all other yers in the meeting. He moved his eyes at the end of the crowd and continued to scan them. After a few seconds with no result, he said in a loud voice, "Hey Dhruv,e here." Everyone looked at him in confusion. "Idiot, I am Zenith in the game," a loud voice came from the back of the crowd. All the yers turned to look at the back to only find a little boy who was moving to the front. Grave raised his eyebrows at him. "Zenith, what with this name?" he shook his head. "It''sme." Dhruv paused and stared at him, ncing at the surrounding yers, he speak nothing and moved to the front. As Dhruv came to the front, "Here, pass back." Grave kicked the head at him. The head rolled to Dhruv''s feet, and he looked at Grave and then at the yers of that team. Not wanting to agitate them further, he ignored the head and reached beside the Grave in front of the crowd. Grave looked at him and asked, "So, what do you think? You want tomand them?" "waa," Dhruv looked at him with wide eyes. He opened his mouth but then closed it again, looking at the yers and then at his brother. He said in a low voice, "It''s too much, but with some time I can manage them." "Haha, that''s the spirit." Grave patted his brother''s shoulder and nodded his head. He turned to look at the branch manager. "Branch manager, from this moment, all the 10 fighting teams will be under Dhruv''smand." The branch manager looked at him in shock. He pointed at Grave and asked, "but sir, you said that you will be the one to lead the city." "Oh, don''t worry. Dhruv will have to report me, so it''s not a big problem." Grave casually shook his hand at the manger and turned to the Dhruv. "Hey what, your current level?" Dhruv looked around and said, "12." All the yers had their mouths wide open at that. They could not believe that an 8-year lvl 12 became the in-charge of the all-city fighting force. Many looked unsatisfied, but the head on the side deted their pride, and none dared to say anything to Grave. Grave pointed one finger at Dhruv and said, "You have one month to reach level 50 and pass the Tier up trial. You cannot dy it at any cost." He knew that for a fighting ss, taking part in the war increased their power. He stared into Dhruv''s eyes to show him the importance of the situation. Dhruv looked at him and said, "Don''t worry, I know." Grave nodded at him and turned to the yers. While facing them, he asked Dhruv loudly, "You know about the city situation, right?" Dhruv also mimicked him in the same posture and said, "Yes." "Any n we can go with?" "mm I don''t know all the ins and out but," Dhruv looked at him and said, "I think first I need to start with knowing the power level of all the team and their operating method, based on that I can start working on devising some ns." "mmm," Grave nodded his head. "One more thing," Dhruv continued. "I think instead of single-team battle, we need to focus on creating arger unit for the fighting in the guild war." "Well, you can do whatever you want with them," Grave pointed at the yer, "and make sure that all of them have sufficient fighting experience. Let them fight Razors and slum goons day and night." Dhruv looked at him with confusion on his face and asked, "but where do we fight them?"<novelsnext></novelsnext> Grave turned his head to the distant city wall and said, "just camp outside the city gate and attacked all those around the city. Forget about defending the city, just use all of the fighting force to kill and plunder from others." Dhruv asked, "But brother, I don''t think we can cover all the areas around the city." "Start with slum gangs and then expand to the Razors and remember to never respond to official battle challenges. Just sneak attack, or railed them with arge number." All the fighters gulped down as they heard him. Grave turned to the yer and continued, "For this month, the city needed to destabilize, such that no yer dare to walk out of the city and no new yer dared toe to the city for a period." Dhruv nodded his head and asked, "Do we need to cover our face and body?" "Nahh just removed the abyss logo and that would do the trick. Let''s make this ce a hell for yers," Grave said with a smile on his face. "What are you 2 talking about? Making the city hell and all, it''s the worst n, even if we go with this n and are able to defend the city, in the long run, we lose too much. With no new yer, the city would be dead for us." The branch manager shouted at the brothers. Grave looked at the branch manager and said, "don''t worry, I know many ways to attack the new yers afterward." The branch manager looked at Grave and said nothing. He did not want to make himself involved in this madness. Dhruv asked, "But brother, if we make the city chaotic, the nobles will support other guilds that wanted to attack us and this will lead to an early attack on us." "We will see." Grave turned to Dhruv. "So how much time do you need to start the attack?" Dhruv closed his eyes and said after some time, "Well, it might take a few days to understand all of them." Grave nodded his head. "Okay, you can start working with them, and yeah, one more thing. Did you and your teammates join the guild?" Dhruv opened his eye and nodded his head. "Yeah, Big sis helped us." "mmm," Grave looked at all the fighting yers and announced, "For the entire month you all need to follow Dhruv''s order, and in case someone tries to create a problem," he looked at the strongest team, "then be ready to receive the guest from the guild at your house." All the fighting yers shook in fear. They knew what guest guild would send to their house. Wasting no time, all of them shouted in the union, "YES SIR!" Grave nodded his head in satisfaction and turned to the secretaries in front of the branch manager, "Who among you handles guild yers and other guilds'' information?" 2nd and 4thdy raised their hand. "Good. Leave your dear branch manager for a few days and tell everything you know to the Dhruv." Both of them nodded their head and moved behind Dhruv. "Wait," fatty moved his hand to stop them but they ignored him. Dhruv nodded his head at his brother and walked toward the fighting team leaders. Grave looked at the Branch manager and said, "Manager, you will be responsible for the lifestyle yers." The branch manager looked at him with wide eyes, " why me??" the manager did not want any position as it would make him responsible for the loss in the city that he was sure would happen in near future. The manager looked at Grave and said with a smile on his face, "Thank you for giving me this opportunity, sir, but I feel that you are far more intelligent than me, so maybe you ¡­." Grave nodded his head. "Yeah, I know that, but I am toozy to handle all this." The branch manager''s face froze up. He lowered his head and then asked, "then what to do with low numbers of lifestyle yers in the city." "Increases the game time of all the production yers for a month and closes all shops near the slum. Just leave the shop that is present in the deep middle part of the city." "But sir, that would reduce the coins we earned." Onedy beside the branch manager said. "I know," Grave nodded and looked at her, "but do you think that those slum warriors will leave the shop running after what we are going to do? " Thedy closed her mouth. All the yers knew, no matter how rowdy the slum goons were, they did not dare to harm the shop near the core of the city but those in the outer area or near that always got destroyed first. The otherdy asked this time, "sir what about the nobles? " "Stopped contacting them, ignored them for the next 20 days." She nodded her head. Chapter 147 The Start Of City Chaos Grave turned to see Dhruv talking with the fighting team leaders. Few thank god he had Dhruv, otherwise, he was nning to go with fck strategy and just all out with a motivational war cry mode. That shit was killer sometimes. Even with not want to involve himself with the city, the branch manager also started speaking with the lifestyle team leaders. He knew no matter how bad the city situation be, the ze guild would not attack based on that. In hisst life, the ze guild followed their n as they attacked 30 cities in 4 days. He stopped thinking about the ze and looked at the strongest team. He did not want the drama to repeat in the future, then their also those nobles. Grave did not know how to handle nobles, but he grasped one thing for sure nobles would always back the winner of the City war. The only thing left was the bang that started all this chaos, which took away thefort of everyone in the city. On the ground, all the production yers had pale faces when they saw the dark look on the branch manager''s face. Whereas fighters sighed in relief, at leastpared to the lifestyle yers they did not have to handle the fatty manage. They smiled as they looked at the small leader. Grave said, "We need to start all this month with a bang, right?" All the yers stared at him. "Sir, I don''t think that would be good. We might face enormous losses if we do something big at this time. The city is at all times high tension." The branch manager said from the side. "Nah, that would be boring. We will make the city explode. That will be our statement to others." Grave said that and looked at the vice team leader of the strongest team. "I have a task for you guys. " The vice leader looked up at him and said, "tell us, sir." Grave stared at his face and said, "You are the strongest team here, right? " The vice leader looked around. All the other team yers stared at him, but he nodded his head in confidence. "Yes sir. " "Good. You see, I thought your leader must be feeling lonely, right?" Grave said, pointing at the head. Vice looked at him with a pale face, "You want to kill¡­." "Nah, your task is simple. Spread out in the slums and at my signal, you all need tounch as many attacks in the slum for 1 min. Don''t focus on killing yers but creating as much damage as possible to the structure and even roast some casual yer there¡­" All the guild yers started whispering among themselves. Vice leader said in a dreaded voice, "Sir, even if we survive but then all of us will be in jail." Grave nodded his head. "Well, 1 day in prison is not much of the punishment." Grave looked at the team and said in a deep voice, "This is an opportunity for you guys. You give your best in this task and we have no problem but¡­ If you hold back, then be ready to be the sewer dogs of the city." Vice leader stared down and nodded his head, "No problem sir, we will show you why we are strong." Grave turned to Dhruv. "ce all nine teams around the city. Let them attack all the yers around the city at my signal. Ok." Dhruv nodded his head. "mmm okk." Grave turned to the fighting leader around Dhruv. "The fighter needs to focus on one thing: Kill. I don''t care what you do, but you need to kill as many as you can." "yes sir," they shouted in the union. 1 secretary beside Dhruv asked, "Sir, what about the Razors'' guild members?" "I will handle them with my team," Grave said. She nodded her head. "Fighters, go to your position." At Gravemand, Dhruv and the vice leader nodded their heads and led their member out of the barrack. Grave turned to the branch manager. "How much time would it take you to shift all the shops?" The branch manager nces at the production yer and said, "1 hour, sir." "I am giving you half an hour, any dy, and you will be responsible for all the loss." The branch manager stared at him with a red face. He turned to the lifestyle yer and shouted, "Moterfcker what are you waiting for, move your ass fast." The branch manager and the lifestyle yer also moved out. Only his guild team and the band were left standing in the barrack. "Haha, boss you are so cool," Vice said with a smile and then came forward toward him, "so boss, it''s time for the adventure, I guess. " Grave ignored him and looked at Mike. "Mike,e here." Mike walked out toward him. Grave looked at him and the other band members, all of them covered with pieces of equipment, "So you guys were around level 20." Mike nodded his head, "yes boss, in thest 2-day the team helped us in leveling." Mike said, looking at Vice and the other members. Grave shook his head. "No, you guys have one thing, and that is to y music as much as you want. Forget about leveling and other things. You guys love the music right, so go all out with your passion" Mike and the band yers stared at him with stars in their eyes. Mike nodded, "Sure boss, we will let you hear the best Rock music in the game." "Mmmm, good, tell me one thing. Do you guys need some kind of special equipment?" "Not special equipment sir," Mike took out a guitar-like wooden instrument from his inventory. Other band mates also took out some different kinds of wooden instruments. Grave looked at them in curiosity. "All of this handmade?"<novelsnext></novelsnext> "Yup," Mike nodded his head. "We made it with some random resources." "Wow, it''s kind of cool," Vice said from the side. Grave agreed with him. He asked Mike, "How much it takes to make these?" "Well, it takes a few mins as we needed to change the equipment frequently after using them a few times that''s why we did not spend more time on this." "Ok, you guys will follow the team and y music at different ces. I want you to be agile, such as you can y music anywhere and any time I wanted." Mike nced at his bandmates and then nodded. "Yes, boss, we will try our best to follow you." Vice looked at Grave and asked, "Boss, but what is the point of music?" Grave looked at him and said with a smile on his face, "Don''t you know you need the background music whenever you go for an adventure?" "Oh really," Vice scratched his head, "you are right boss, I saw that pirates movie, and even they need a few singers on their ship." "Yep," Grave nodded his head, "fighting with background music will be interesting." "Hahaha, as expected of Boss." Both Vice and Grave startedughing. Mike looked at them weirdly and nodded his head. He looked at his band; all were smiling at the Grave announcement. ''Sigh, I don''t know what going on but yeah, he is not bad'' thing that Mike asked, "Boss, I never guess you have such a high position in the Abyss guild." Grave looked at him and asked, "Why are you calling me boss? We are teammates, you know. You guys were part of my personal team. Be causal with me." Mike awkwardly looked at him and then nodded his head. Vice stared at Grave. "Boss, that''s not fair. Why different treatment between us?" Mike looked at him with a smile on his face and said, "we are not under the guild but under Sir Grave directly, that''s why." "Oh," Vice looked at Mike then turned to him and shout, "Boss, take me in your team then." Grave shook his head and said, "stop this nonsense. It''s time for work." Vice and Mike both be serious at that. Grave walked to the team. "All of you learn those skills, right?" "Yes, sir." They shouted in a union. "All the unit leaderse forward," 10 people walked towards him. Grave looked at Mike and said, "Prepare rock music that goes well with some sts. " Mike looked at him and then at the team. Nodding his head, he walked back to the band mates. Grave, not wasting any time, exins the roles of the team. His team had a simple mechanism. All the unit leaders had skills to move fast and each of them had 9 yers with the flesh bomb skills activated around them. As he exin the n, he opened the forum to check the skill description. [Flesh Bomb: A self-destructive skill with no chance of survival. A user overloads his flesh with mana overload and sts it apart. Deal: 100-1000% AOE damage to the surrounding. Prep-Time: Need at least 10 mins to store mana in the body for max destruction. Restriction: The moment the user starts this skill, he cannot perform any other skill. Caution: Do not differentiate between friend and foe. ] Even with so many restrictions and prep time, this skill was a mass destruction skill. No one liked this skill as the lowest damage was only 100% and when you start to prep for the skill then you ced yourself in a situation where you could even use any other skills. It was a perfect skill desired by any suicide squad but not good for a sudden wild card. ¡­ After Grave finished exining the n, all the yers stared at Grave. Vice asked, "Sir, is this the reason you built this team?" Grave looked at them and nodded his head. "Yup." All the bombs yers became depressed at that while unit leaders were smiling. Grave looked at them and said, "Remember, I never said I will make you the elites, but only promise a good lifestyle to you all." Then just nodded his head. Chapter 148 Mine Blasts "Hahaahaha," Vice startedughing, "Wow boss, it would be epic." Grave smiled at him and then said to all yers, "let go. It''s time for some action." Grave and his team, with no equipment, walked out of the city gate. They looked weird and attracted quite a little attention as seeing so many yers with no equipment on them was rare. They started moving toward the hunting ground, controlled by the Razor guild. After some time, they reached in front of a mine cave. Like in front of the Dark Forest, many yers stood in line. Vice said to him, "Boss, this is the best hunting ground under Razor''s control." He nodded his head, and ignoring the line, he walked to the front of the cave. Many yers stared at them but they choose to remain silent. None wanted to offend the unknown. "Stop! Why are you guysing here? Go join the line at the back." One of the two guards said, pointing his spear at him. The guard turned to the second partner and asked, "Do you know these guys?" The second guy stared at them and shook his head. "Nope, must be some new group." The first guard nodded his head. Turning toward the Grave and team, he shouted. "Hey you guys stay back, don''t you know this ground belongs to Razors?" Grave stared at him and continued to move forward. The guard turned to his partner and said, "Inform the guild about this." The second guard casually said, "Nah, no need, they are small fries-" Buzzz! Before he could finish speaking, a sh moved in front of his eyes, then THUD! He saw the first guard''s head falling to the ground. "Shit." he looked up only to see Grave in front a meter away, staring at him. "Fck," cursing, he connected to the guild chat. "SOS, some lunatics are attacking the mine." As he said. Puchi! Puchi! He looked down to find 2 swordsing out of his chest. He looked up and saw the first guy still standing in front of him and he nced back to find 2 guys behind his back and that''s all. Both of the Razor guild guards died. "waaaa" "What the hell!" "Shit, what going on?" All the yers in the line moved back while shouting. Some no equipment gang killed the Razors'' guard. They stared at the scene in shock. They don''t know the motivation of the attacker, but Razor would not take it quietly. Grave ignored them and turned to Vice and said pointing to dead guards. "Took their head and hang them on thergest tree branch." Vice nodded his head and cleaved both heads and moved to thergest tree near the mine. The killing mechanism in Liberty was very weird. For the monster, once you choose to dissect the body, you will lose the system reward out of that kill. It was different for the yer. In the yers'' case, once they died, their bodies would disappear in a minute after the fight stopped, just like in a normal monster case and the yer killer would get the drop. But the killer had the option to not make the body disappear for 1 hour and that one hr make the game more interesting, and in cases like big guild wars body would not disappear till the war ends. Grave turned to his teams and said, pointing to the cave, "5 units in the cave, go as far as you can and target all the payer groups you find in to show them the power of the st." The unit leaders nodded, and 5 of them rushed into the cave with their units. Among the 50 yers that went in the cave, except for 5 leaders other 45 had a little transparent blue sheen around them. They were the walking mines, ready to st apart everything around them. Vice came back, "look boss," pointing to a gigantic tree. Grave stared at the top of the tree and found two heads dangling there. "Good job." he nodded his head and then turned to all the shocked bystanders around them. "Do you want to enjoy the show?" he asked with a smile on his face. All of them looked at his face while shaking, "No sir, you enjoy here." "Yeah, we don''t want to cause any problem for you, sir." "Sir.. " One after another, all of them run to the surrounding forest, away from the mines. Vice looked at him and asked, "Now what, boss?" "let''s enjoy the show and wait for our guest," Saying that Grave, jumped on a tree and sat on a branch. Other in the team followed his example and all of them climbed the tree all around the mouth of the cave. Everything became silent. The non-guild yer running in the forest be confused. They did not hear any fighting sound. Many of them stopped running and looked behind. It tempted them to go back and look at all the fights. Maybe they get an opportunity. "Hey guy, let''s go back." a guy said to others around them. "Bro, do you want to mess with Razors? " "Razor ain''t a shit, man." "but this time it is about mine. It''s too risky." "Hey, but we can reap some benefit, right?" "But don''t you see those attackers, they are practically naked?" "Yeah, I do not see any equipment on them." "Still, guys, we might get something from razors." Many of them even started to move back, but ¡­ BOOOOM!<novelsnext></novelsnext> BOOOOM! BOOOOOM! One after another loud sts came, "Shit run," not giving a second thought, they started to run away again. Grave looked at the mine and one after another loud sounds starteding from the mine cave. "waaaaaaa help!" BOOM! "What going on here!!!" "Bastard how dare-" BOOM! "Noooo pls¡ª-" "Who are y¡ª" BOOM! a few screaming sounds came from the cave mouth but the sts after them silent all of them. Grave had a crazy smile on his face as he heard one st after another. Each st signified the death of one yer from his side but many other deaths to those who were in the mine for the hunt. This cave was the best ce for this thing to work with its full potential. After a few mins, things be silent again. He turned to Vice. Vice looked at him and said, "All over." He nodded his head, and although he only heard around 20-30 sts, 50 from his team had done their job brilliantly. He looked deep into the forest and said, "Let''s wait for our guest." After a few mins of silence, the sound ofrge numbers of foot''s steps came from the forests. "What the hell is going on here?" Arge shout came and then arge group of yers came. All of them had Razor guild emblem on their armor. All of them stared at the mine and then at heads on therge tree Grave looked at them and asked Vice, "Do you know about Razor? What squad do they belong to?" Vice nodded his head and said, "This is their 2nd highest elite team." He stared at them and then shook his head, "Nah, this won''t do," he turned to look at the team around him and said, "2 units rushed at them. " 2 unit leader nodded their heads and jumped down on the ground. Their unit member followed behind them. Vice said, "Boss, let me show you my power." Grave looked at him and said, "Don''t die so fast. I need your help with more things." "Sure no problem boss," saying that Vice also jumped down. Grave stared at them with interest. Although this was the first time they were doing something like that they already had done something simr in their training. Vice looked at the unit leaders and said, "we are doing it my way okk." "Sure no problem sir," Both of them nodded and then 21 yers rushed out from the forest toward the Razor team. The Razor team leader noticed them and shouted, "Bastard, who are you?" "Your dad, Moterfcker," Vice shouted and then said to the surrounding team. "You guys know the deal, so do not resist, OK?" They nodded their head, Vice and 2 leaders used their movement skills, and the three of them rushed ahead of the other slow bombers. Making a few meters distance from each other, they moved closer to the Razors while the bomb yers were still much further from them. Grave looked at them with interest. He was not sure what these bastards doing running forward, but each of them had full confidence on their faces. "Kill these mother fckers," The Razors leadermanded his team and the mage started preparing their spell while the shield man came to the front to cover them. "Not so fast, assholes," Vice shouted as he reached for the shield men. Before the archer or any other ranger could shoot him, he shouted again. "Now," then-Vice disappeared from that position and instead one bomb yere to his ce. And BOOOOM! The yers sted in the front line of the Razors. AAAAAAAA AAAAA Many of the shield men screamed, and the body parts of the yer stter all around. Grave focused on the bombers and found Vice standing there with the other bombers. ''Oh, this is interesting.'' "This is not the end," Vice shouted, and he saw one of the leaders rush to the gap that happened in the first line. "NOW," a shout came. He saw Vice used the transfer once again. This time, the unit leader was in the Vice position and Vice was once again in front of Razors. "Yooo" The Razor guild pointed to him but then in Vice''s ce there was another bomber. "HAPPY BOMBING DAY FCKERS," he shouted. BOOOOM!. AAAA Noo HOOT! Chapter 149 The Power Of Blasts And Vice The second st tore apart the whole font line of the Razors. A thick smell of blood assaulted them and a dust cloud formed in front of them. Aaaah AAAAh Shouts of many yers were heard from the dust cloud. He knew that the damage only happened to the front line and the mages and other in the Razors team were still okk. Grave looked at the 2nd unit leader and, as he expected, the 2nd leader moved into the dust. The moment he reached the front line, he leaped up above the Razors yers toward the core of their team. "NOW!" a shout came from the dust cloud. Not wasting time, Vice transferred from the back, and in his ce, the 2nd unit leader appeared. "NOO stops him," the Razor team leader jumped up at the Vice, who was in the air just above the dust. Vice just winked at him and in his ce, a bomber transferred with his arms spread wide. "Dady here for a hug, baby." "NO stay away-" the Razor team leader screamed with a pale face, wanting to move back but it was toote. BOOOM! This third st was at the core of the Razor team and many of their yers died from Razor''s side. This st broke their formation and before they could understand what was going on, the mad bomber squad reached up to them, "FCK you." BOOM! "Die fckers! " Boom! "Puss@" Boom! Boom! Boom! One after another, all of them jumped at Razors and sted apart everything around them. Vice and both unit leadersy on the ground to protect themselves. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! After 10 sts, silence descended in front of the cave. All the yers in the Grave team looked down, waiting for the dust to get clear. A chill wind swept away the dust cloud, and the moment they saw the scene in front, all of them started shaking. There were body parts sttered everywhere on the ground ahead of them. A vast crater formed at the eye of all sts. Red blood painted the burnt grass and mud. "Uaaa," the smell of burnt flesh and gory in front of them cause many yers to vomit on the spot. There were bones and flesh everywhere on the ground and on the trees. The armor worn by Razor team members spread all around the ground. They were eyes rolling, bonesing out, half burnt, and many other types of corpses all around. The only good thing was that with the Liberty Online mechanism, all these broken armors would go back to the yer with no damage.<novelsnext></novelsnext> His teammates continued to stare at the mascara in front of them. They knew soon it might be their turn to recreate something like that. 1 min passed and all the yer parts, bones, and flesh disappeared in the pixels and instead a few items took their ce. Except for the damage to the ground, everything disappeared. The interesting thing in the Liberty was that when a yer died and you dissect their body as Vice did with the guard heads, the body would not disappear until 1 hour and you could remove the items they wore on their body. Those items would only have the base stats of items, not any skill or any other special effect, and the item would disappear with the body after 1 hr. But it was not a fixed 1 hr, as the yer killer had the options that led them to make the body disappear before one hour passed and imed the drops. There were a few exceptions, like in the guild war. The body only disappeared after the war ended. It was really interesting in this way, and many guilds used this loophole to humiliate their opponents in different ways. Grave stopped thinking and looked at Vice. This guy really had an interesting skill. As he stared at Vice, he found Vice huffing in exhaustion. ''6 uses and this condition mana use for this skill must be high.'' He thought to himself. Vice turned his head toward him and, with a wide grin said, "I told you, they don''t have the power to kill me, haha." Grave nodded his head and expanded his mana zone to Vice and found that Vice was only left with ? of mana in his heart. He stared into Vice''s eyes and said, "Good work, but you need to focus on your mana, forget about everything else, and dump all the stats in mana and agility." Vice looked at him with raised eyebrows, "Boss, what about my strength, then?" Grave shook his head. "No need to chase bnce as you are not good at fighting. So on bing something special." Vice nodded his head. Grave turned to both unit leaders beside Vice. "You guys also did a splendid job." "Thank you, sir!" "Thank you, sir!" Both of them got up and bowed to Grave. He nodded and said to them, "Both of you collect all those items," pointing to the items in front of him. They nodded their head and started collecting all the items. Grave looked at his side. "2 units in the cave. Both the unit leader needs to collect the items and remember to record all the items they collect. The guild will examine all of that." They nodded and 2 unit leader lead their team into the cave. Only thest unit and the 5 band mates were left around him on the tree. Vice walked beside him and after a few minutes, both unit leaders also came to the tree he was on. Vice looked at him and asked, "What now, boss? Do we need to fight more?" Grave shook his head. "Nope, we just need to make sure those 2 who went inside coulde out alive, that''s all." Vice nodded his head and asked, "Do we send more yers to collect the resources from the cave" "No, just 1 more minute, and then tell them toe out." Chapter 150 Chaos Vice nodded his head. Grave turned his head toward the city and said to Vice, "Give the signal to the squad in the slum." Vice asked in confusion, "Boss, why don''t you join the guild chat?" "Not interested." Grave shook his head. He knew that all the chats showed the member status, like if the yer was offline or online and it was bad for the Dungeon master. He remembered how the Orc dungeon master exposed his dungeon master''s identity in hisst life. When a yer died, he became offline, and it showed on the chat, but in the Dungeon master case, when they die, they instantly got revived in their dungeon with 24 hr restriction to not go out. Pink did not think much about that and joined a squad and their chat, and a few times when he died, the squad chat showed his status online alive. After many times, it led to suspicion in the squad and when they dug a little further about the pink; they came to find out about his dungeon. Grave did not want something like that to happen. He did not want to raise more suspension from the guild, so it was best not to join that shit chat. ''Sigh being a dungeon master is not a simple task.'' Thinking he looked at thest bombings unit, "You guys hide around the forest, and after every minute, I want to hear a st." They stared at him for some time and jumped down, nodding their head. "Remember to not show yourself to anyone, as you are just a diversion okk," Grave said to them. The unit leader asked him, "Sir when to do the first bast?" Grave said after thinking sometime, "2 mins from now on." He nodded and rushed to the forest with bombers. The depression on their faces increased as they increased their speed. All of them were questioning their life decision right now. Where other teammates at least sacrificed themselves in taking down some yers while they just needed to die for diversion. With a heavy heart, the yer of thest unit started hiding around the bushes beside the path that lead to the cave. Vice said at this time, "Boss, the slum attack started." Grave nodded, turned to Mike, and said, "Move to the center of that carter and show me what you got." Mike looked at his bandmates. After what they saw today, they had many panic attacks, and it scared the shit out of all of them, never in their life, had they imagined that someone could be this crazy. Mike stared at Grave and asked, "Sir, that ce¡­" he did not dare toplete his sentence. ''No, this dude is not normal at all.'' Today, the event changed Mike''s view of Grave. His leader just order all his teammates to get sted. He shiver just looking at them, could not even imagine how much pain all of them felt. Mike nced up at Grave in fear.<novelsnext></novelsnext> Grave looked at him with a smile on his face. "That''s the perfect stage for you guys. You have the chance to y the music around the st and deaths. Do you want to miss this chance?" Mike gulped down, meekly nodding his head as he turned to the band. "Come on, guys." All 4 other bandmates said nothing and followed their leader to the vast crater. Grave turned to the Vice, "Tell both the unit leader in the cave toe out. The bomber needs to spread in the cave and all of them sted into the mine at the signal and also send a message to the Dhruv team to get ready. " Vice nodded his head and started sending messages to others. "Sir Grave, we are ready." Mike and the bandmates looked at him. Grave gave them thumbs up and said, "Start with the first st." They nodded and their head wait for the st to happen. ¡­. The Razor Guild master, Zeroth_de heard the news of the attack in the mine and then within a few minutes heard more news of many yers dying in there. He was furious at this, the mine cave, what the backbone of Razors. It was the only source left to them that generated some money. He was in confusion about why would anyonee after his guild, not wanting to let the situation out of hand, he sent the best team avable in the city to handle the mine cave. Although the team he sent was only second best still this team packed some power in them. While he sent this team to calm the situation, he called all the other teams around the city, even the elite team Razor had. Within a few mins, all the Razors team assembled outside the main city gate, but then he got another shock to see that all the members of the second team died. "Sir, all died," as he heard the voice, he looked up to the yer, the team leader of the elite squad of the Razor guild. The Razor guild master looked at him at the elite leader with red eyes and asked with fumes, "Who are these bastards? How can they take out the second team so fast?" The elite team leader looked at him and said, "Sir, it either the team fell for a trap or¡­" he took paused, "this time foe is far more powerful than we expected." The Razor guild master shook his head, "It must be a trap, no way there is such a powerful team in the city." He looked at the forest toward the mine and said, "No time to waste. We cannot abandon the mine we work so hard for." The elite leader nodded his head and with that, the entire army of a thousand Razors yers moved to the forest. As they entered the forest, one yer rushed to the front of the guild master, "Sir, bad news." The Razor guild master looked at the yer with a frown on his face. He looked at the elite leader and saw the same reaction. Chapter 151 News And Razor Guild The Razor Guild master turned back to the yer and asked, "what bad news you are talking about?" The yer said in a dreaded voice, "Sir, a few hundred yers started destroying the slum. The whole slum is in chaos." "What!!!" his mouth wide open in shock. He knew that this slum attack might be the start of something big, this attack might be the spark that burned the entire city in war. He asked in a low voice, "who is behind the attack?" "The attackers do not have any symbols on their armor but we this¡­" the yer stared down and said, "It''s Abyss team, sir. " "Abyss??" Razor guild master stopped moving and nced at the elite leader. Both of them had a pale look on their face. Guild master motioned to the yer, "You can go back." The yer nodded his head and moved back. The Razor''s guild master and elite leader both moved a little away from the other yer. The guild master asked the elite leader in a low voice, "do you think Abyss is behind the mine cave attack??" The elite leader looked up at him, "I think it can be possible, but one thing doesn''t add up to this..." The razor guild master looked up toward the mine cave andpleted the sentence, "Abyss doesn''t have their elite team with them in the city. Then who was it that can destroy the second team so fast?" The elite leader shook his head, "Guild master, even the Abyss elite were not powerful enough to destroy the team of 250 yers in a minute or two." He looked at the elite leader''s face and tilt his head in confusion. "Then who was it? Was it someone else??" The elite leader also had a confused look on his face, "Let us assume it was Abyss guild then what is their purpose, first they attacked the cave mine to attract us to the forest." He nodded his head. The Elite continued, "the moment we moved to the forest the Abyssunched an attack on slums but I don''t think that was the end of it¡­" The Razor guild leader nodded, "But there is a possibility that Abyss was not behind the cave attack, and they just used this chance that someone else created." Elite said in a dreaded voice, "That is worse for us, that new guild is aplete mystery to us. The only thing we know was their name that they intentionally leaked." "Fck!!!!" the guild master shouted and mmed his foot on the ground. "Shit! I thought that our time had finallye, but the hell happened here." He did not know why this situation urred. It all started with the abyss baking away from the city. Everyone in Razor was happy that day, after all, when Abyss backed away it mean they were most likely to be the top guild to rule in the city. He looked at the elite leader and said, "this is not how we imagine things to be?" The Elite leader sighed at the guild master. He had the same feeling,posing himself. "Sir, I don''t think going up is good. Should we discuss this with Abyss?" He turned to the elite with red eyes. "This is our chance to get out of Abyss''s influence." The elite leader looked into his eyes, "We might get annihted there," said, pointing to the cave mine. He stared at the elite leader with red eyes. "Nope, we will lose everything if it was not Abyss. There is no choice here. We got cornered in this situation. fck it, there is only one way," saying that, he started moving up and said loudly, "Let''s see who we are dealing with." The elite leader stared at his guild master. He was not sure about this decision, but as the guild master said, there was nothing else they could do at this point. "Let moved," the elite leader announced to all the yers behind them.<novelsnext></novelsnext> ''If only I could find the reason behind those noble families not supporting us.'' the guild master thought to himself. He knew that nobles also stopped supporting Abyss. He suspected all of this had some rtion with that new guild who nned to attack the abyss. He just wanted to find who the fck had so much power to affect all the nobles in the city. He increased his pace and the yer behind him did the same. ¡­. A few mins early in the slums, a piece of hot news traveled to the ears of every yer in the slum. "Hey did you hear some lunatics attack the Razor''s cave mine? " "Nah, those guys were just some poor beggars from another city." "I know Razor are simps, but man, they went for the hole this time." "Yeah, I heard they did not have any equipment." "I saw Razor''s 2nd squad going up. Do you think it would be over soon?" "Yeah, no way few yers can go against thatrge squad." "yeah¡­" "I don''t think that will be the case at all. You know those guys have some crazy bomb with them." One of the yers said in the group. All of them turned to him. "How do you know?" He stared up at the other and said, "I was in the line when all of this started." "Woah really," "Tell us what happens." Many slum yers surround him. "Do they not wear the equipment?" "Yeah, they don''t have any equipment, but I don''t think it is because they were weak." "Why you said that?" "You know me and many other brothers wanted to go back to the mine to see the situation, but then¡­" he started shaking. "Then what ?? " "b¡­ st. st." "st!! We heard loud sts one after another. That scared the shit out of us and we ran away. But you see when I was about to walk out of the forest, I heard one more st. Like for fck sake, I was so far away from the mine cave but still heard that sound," he shivered, saying. All the yers looked at him with suspicion in their eyes. Chapter 152 Slum And Massacre "That can''t be real ." "Yeah bro, how can that be possible, dude?" "They might have a bomb but I don''t think there is any bomb powerful enough to show anything that you say." He shook his head, "It''s on you if you don''t want to believe me, you can ask others, and let me tell you one more thing." As the yer said, all the nearby yers stopped speaking and stared at him. The yer said while shaking, "I think thest st might have killed many of the yers from the 2nd squad of Razors guild." There was silence after that. Suddenly, a yer shouted. "Oh, so that''s why?" he started nodding his head. "What why? bastard." He looked awkward and said, scratching his head, "I just saw 1000 s of Razor guild members gathered at the city gate." "What a bastard! You telling us this now!" "let go! We need to see that war, dude!" Before they could move, arger fireball fell on them. Bamm!! There was fire everywhere around them. "Waaaa. Hot. Hot." "Fck, which mage bastard did this?" The next moment, many otherrger spells fell on their head. BAM !! BAM!!!! BAM!!! BAMMM! All around the slums, differentrge AOE spells rained down. The sky above the slum shone with different colors. None of the spells had the power to one-shot yers, but the area of destruction was veryrge. At one side near the wall of the city in the slum, the vice leader looked at the mage and said, "Use all your mana. No need to save that shit!" Mages nodded at him and continued tounch the attack on the slum. Vice pointed to the guard post a few hundred meters back and said, "The moment you exhaust your mana, start running in that direction." Mages stared at him. All of them knew it would be difficult to reach there, but they nodded their head. The Vice leader looked at the fighter, "I know you guys are angry. Take out all your anger here. I want all of you to show that bastard why our team is strongest. We need to show why he should not mess with us in the future." With that loud shout, Vice rushed into the slums. All of them clenched their fist, "yes Vice leader!", with a scream, all of them rushed to the narrow roads of slums. The slum yer just realized that some mages attack them and before they stabilize, an army of bull-like fighters rushed in and started using different skill attacks on them. Throw many yers and cause damage to the surrounding. Bammm Boom! The area around the Vice leader had the most destruction. BAmmm! And this destruction spread all over the slums! yers were screaming, running here and there. Many of them attacked the abyss yer, but theck of coordination and different grudges lead to slums gangs starting fighting each other. Slum gangs stopped caring about others and started battling anyone on their site. The chaos increased in the slums, and many yers rushed either out or toward the middle part of the city. But most yers choose to move out of the city as most of them had attacked other yers in self-defense while moving in the slum and they did not want to go to the middle area and get arrested for a week. 1000 s of the casual yer moved out while slum gangs continued to attack each other. All of them were taking out the frustration in the city. Then a siren started and many NPC guards rushed into the slum.<novelsnext></novelsnext> yers who looked from outside sighed in relief, "Thank god guards moves." "What the fck happen in the city?" "Fck, let''s stay out of the city for some time." Then ¡­ WAAAA HELP BOOM The casual yers turned their heads and were in shock to see a 1000-armed yer hadunched a collective attack on them. It was a bloody massacre. All of them felt like trapped rats. If they moved in, the guard would arrest them and on the other side of the forest, 100 s of attacksnded on them and there were more stilling down. "Fck, what the hell''s going on?" "Calm down guys, we can do it together!" "Fck of bitch, let me go into the city." 9 team of Abyss had started apetition to see who killed the most of these casual yers. In front of this sudden attack, all of the yers were helpless. Few who were able to react got outnumbered and died. Causal yerscked any leader and many of them tried to rush back to the city. Even with such arge gate yers got stuck there as many tried to push others. No one tried to fight back, and the massacre continued. ¡­ In the surrounding forest on the branch of a tree, a few yers were shivering at the sight in front of them. The red hair girl said, "City is very dangerouspared to the beginner vige." "Yeah, imagine being new to the city and standing with those guys. It''s really dangerous." All the yers near them nodded their heads, and all of theme with the littlemander in the Gazzi city. When they arrived in the city, they did not expect to find so much tension in the city. The thing was they were so weak to even protect themselves from others in the city, but thanks to the littlemander, they joined the top guild in the city with no problem. Many of them had the dream to join the top guild and here theypleted that dream with one right decision to follow, littlemander. But the event that happened in the past few days made them realize that all of them were nothing but frogs in the well. They had read that the city was the ce where the proper game started and looking at the massacre; they knew it was true. One of them said, "thank god we were exempt from participating in this event." "shut up!" A blue hair guy looked at them and said, "Idiot, we are weak so they did not let us participate. Don''t you feel ashamed by this?" Red hair girl said, "stop it, Jake, It''s not their fault you know." Jake stared at the front and sighed. "I know, but...," sighed, "we missed such a good chance." Jake took deep breaths to calm himself. He turned to the red hair girls and asked with a calm face, "I told you following him is best." The red hair girl looked up to where the littlemander and the secretary were talking. She had a frown on her face but she nodded her head. Jake shook his head at that. He and Ashley were the only teammates left from the first team that Dhruv created. From his observation, he knew she was trying to have control over Dhruv. ''I hope she did not provoke that guy.'' Jake thought to himself as he shivered from the low st sounding from deep in the forest. He had felt that deep fear in the meeting. The feeling was not directed toward him but he was sure that littlemander brother was not something he could dream to go against. Every st reminded him of that overwhelming feeling. "It is best If I do nothing to provoke him," Jake mumbled to himself as he was excited to see what kind of power that guy had. ¡­ Chapter 153 Dhruv Commander Dhruv pointed to the left side and asked, "That team doing good." Thedy beside him looked at them and then at her paper and said, "Sir, that second-best team in the guild, but they only have 79 yers in them." "Oh, why is that?" "Well, most of the team leaders have total freedom over the control of their teammates. Some like to go with high numbers while others prefer quality andpatibility." He nodded his head and then pointed. "What about that one?" She looked up at the team that was in the lead of everyone and the other team using them as the spearhead. "Sir, those yers are in just a temporary team. None of them were part of the official team, so these leftovers formed their own team toplete tasks and not get left out of tasks. Their record was worse in fighting." He continued to stare at the team and said, "Those guys have many talented yers but theyck too much coordination." She raised her eyes in shock at him. She knew there were many talented yers in that temporary team that refused to join other over some internal beef. But how the newmander found about them with no prior knowledge? She nced up at him and nodded her head in recognition. Dhruv did not care about her reaction. Instead, he stared at the other teams fighting in front of him. All of them were strong, but from what he had researched about level 50 yers, anyone among them failed to impress him. They were just ok and at the average standard for being part of a top guild yer. Dhruv sighed, "There were few with some sense, others were just going out of control," he shook his head. Thedy beside him raised her eyes at him and said, "Sir, these guys do not go through any training to work as a unit. All those that we invested our time in were called out by guild." Dhruv looked at her. He was not in the mood to y with her ego and said, "Just give me these 4 team details for now." he pointed at 4 teams out of 10. "I will read otherter." She stared at him and then nodded her head. bam! Dhruv heard another low voice from the forest. He was not sure how his brother was able to attract so many Razor yers there. He looked at thedy and asked, "What about that team in the forest?" "You mean the team under Sir Grave?" she asked with a frown on her face. "Yeah ." Well¡­ she avoided his eyes and burring her eyes in the document saying, "We don''t consider them a proper team as they never performed any task but based on their average level we know the team under Sir Grave is the weakest team in the guild." He tilted his head and looked at her with confusion on her, "Then how they are able to attract Razor Guild?" She said after scrolling down the papers in her hand, "Sir I think all of them justmitted suicide sts in the cave." "Mmm, they use the flesh st skill." She looked at him with wide eyes, "You know that, sir." "After all, I was with the team for the past 4 days." She nodded and said, "We don''t know why sir Grave wanted to teach them Flesh bomb but now¡­" She turned to the forest and said in a low voice, "I think using that skill is very bad and taxing on yers'' mentality." She then looked at him and said, "Sir if this continued we might lose all 100 yers on that team." He just continued to stare at the forest, even though he was not sure why bother doing this to his team. He had read about the trap and st trick but all of these tricky was one-time things, once other know about these tricks they would not fall for them again. He was really not sure if damaging 100 yers for a one-time act had any benefit or not. He turned, only to find thedy staring at him. Shaking his head, "I don''t have any idea why, my brother, doing all of this,", moving his head up and looking into her eyes, he said, "No point looking at me." Dhruv shook his head and stopped thinking about his brothers. Rather than that, he focused on observing the team in front of him once again. This was a tremendous opportunity for him to get stronger and help his brother. He wanted to do his best to utilize this chance. From all the massacres, he came to a few conclusions about how they fight. The good news was that most of the yers were good within their team. Then he also spotted many yers that were good at givingmands and leading. The shocking thing was unlike what he imagined reality shocked him. He thought that leaders would give themand to others on the team, but he waspletely wrong. He found out that most of the leaders were not good atmanding but it was their charisma on their team.<novelsnext></novelsnext> In a few teams, normal yers looked up at the team heads. All of this was the sign of a good team. At least he did not need to deal with a total noob. But that was the end of the good news. He had talked with his brother about the city and that mysterious guild that nned to attack the city. ording to his brother, that mysterious ze guild was powerful enough to even defeat the elites easily. He did not know if that was true or not, but when his brother say something most of the time, it was right. In his mind, Dhruv stimted the fight between the Abyss team and a top strong elite team from the videos avable on the forum in his mind. It was not a skill, but his brain always had this capability to solverge logical questions like that. The game had given a skill name to his talent, [Mental simtion.] A passive skill that did not use any mana or anything else. It is a type of talent skill. Few of the talented geniuses received a unique talent type skill in the game. Not even his brother knew about this, as he wanted to surprise him in their fight. As he stimted the fight, he came to the conclusion that there was a 99% chance that all the Abyss teams would lose and this was if all those elite teams had shown their true power in the video. ''That was very unlikely, so the current chance is only 0.1'', he thought to himself. Staring at the abyss guild, he rubbed his forehead. The only pulse these teams had would not achieve anything in the guild war. These teams were so self-centered that none of them knew how to coordinate with other teams properly. Then all these teamscked a proper n, almost all of them were going with the flow type. That was so bad for guild war and then the in-fight between the team also came in their way which reduced their performance. All of them were shit alone, but still, they didn''t want to work together. Dhruv sighed at all this. For thest 4 days he spent all his time in the library reading all the new books on war and strategy avable in the city library, this time there was no extra benefit from reading all books but after adding all the new knowledge he started to form some ns in his mind. After thinking for a long time, he looked at thedy beside him and said, "Disband all the teams except for the strongest and the other 4 teams that I pointed to you earlier." "What!!!!" she shouted so loudly that all the yers below her stared at them. "Sir, are you going mad? Why the hell do you want to break 5 teams at the same time?" Dhruv stared into her eyes and said, pointing to them, "All of them are bad. No point dragging them." She shouted back, "But do you understand what will happen if all of sudden 5 teams disbanded?" He nodded his head, "Yeah, they will protest but no problem bother will deal with them." She just froze upon hearing the Grave card. She asked in a low voice, "But why you are not disbanding the 10th team but the 4th one?" "I have my ns." Ahhhh. She kicked at the branch in frustration. ''Both of them are the same'', she thought to herself. He looked at teams and continued, "After the massacre assembled all of them here, we need to reach at least 40 +% to have any chance." "40% +," she said with confusion on her face. He ignored her and then closed his eyes. In preparation for this war, he selected to go with the approach his brother once suggested to him. Their no point carrying all of them, no need to adjust but go with the extreme. He had concluded that continuing with these teams would lead to a huge loss. This month, he just nned to focus on making one or two teams that could contend with any elite teams. He had no information about this ze guild, but ze guild woulde knowing all about the Abyss guild. So, he wanted to just change all the team scenarios to give them some surprise. He also marked a few yers whom he nned to train for some specific roles at lower levels. There were a few dozen ns and strategies going in his mind on how to proceed from here. He had a crazy smile on his face, popping his neck. He mumbled, "Let''s see what my limits are." In the main event, he wanted to be side by side with his brother. With fire in his eyes, Dhruv opened his eyes and jumped down from the tree. ¡­ Chapter 154 Band Inside the forest, Razor guild reached the halfway mark and then a st urred a few meters away from the path they were on. Bam! Razor guild master and elite leader stared at the st for a few mins then they ignored it and continued to move up. Bam! Another st urred as they moved. Bam! and then once again. Bam! Every next st decreased the morale of yers behind the guild master. "Fck, who are you? Show us." As he shouted, no one reply came, instead, another st urred. He punched a nearby tree with a frustrated look on his face. He understood the reason behind these sts, but even knowing all that, he did not dare to send any search team deep into the forest. There might be other traps waiting for them and these side sts posed no problem, he did not want to fall for these side tricks that the attacker used on them. He did not want to lose more members before even encountering the attacker. The elite leader shouted at the yer, "Ignore all these cheap tricks and continued to move." Guild master looked at him and both of them increased their speed. yers behind them had pale scared looks on their faces but they continued to follow their leaders. As they were about to reach the cave, they heard. Woooooo BABBBBYYY¡­. It was not the st sound but instead someone''s screaming voice. Many did not hear it at first, but slowly all the yers picked up that noise. "What the hell is going on?" "Are they torturing some yers there?" "Hey, it is our guild yers." "Maybe the second team." "shut up!" the guild master shouted at them in annoyance. "Stop talking nonsense." He moved up and then the sound of a drum beat starteding. "What the fck going on there?" Mumbling to himself rushed out of the forest and the moment he came out he almost fell on his face from the scene in front of him. Looking at one another, the Razor guild yer also rushed to the cave. The closer they move to the cave, the more clear the voice became. The razor guild yer came out of the forest one after another and all of them had their mouth wide open in shock. ''When I am with you, nothing else matters. When I''m with you, everything is better.'' ''What the hell'' All of them had collective thoughts as they saw 5 yers screaming a rock song in front of them. Boom Bum The drum beat was furious and energetic, matching the intensity of the guitar riff. The drum beat matched the heart rate, attracting all of their attention. Then the guitar with thunder and lighting shook the ground and electrified the air. All the Razor yers felt their mouths drying up. And then the second verse started with Mike singing. ''You''re the light in my eyes, you are the music in my ears.'' Mike looked at the sun with such a clear voice, all-around yer felt the pain in his voice. ''You''re the beat of my heart, you''re the reason I''m here.'' Mike moved his hand closer to the chest and Boom dam. Drum ride on the people''s heartbeat. The guitar went to smooth like low breathing out of their mouth. All the yers just went lost in the song and forget the surrounding. They started grooving. And then Dum dum dum dum,. Drum beats raised guitar red lighting in the air. The yer''s heartbeat increased trying topete with the beat, wanting to achieve back that synergy. Then came that deep, low sound from Mike that gripped their heart. ''You make me feel alive, make me feel so good.'' Tak cheeeeeen. The beat changed and the guitar went out of sync. Drum and guitar startedpeting against one another! The Hell broke loose.<novelsnext></novelsnext> It became harsher to the ears, but the heart rate still climbed up. ''You make me screammmm, you make me wanna rockkkkkkkk'' Mike screamed, sending them in shock, and causing goosebumps in all the yers. Dhuk dhak dhak dhak! The heart came to their mouth, and the intensity of it dominated over the sound of guitar and drum. All the Razors grabbed their chest, trying to control their heart. Thier eyes expanded to max size. BOOOOOOOOOOOOM! A massive stplementing the scream happened behind the band. The st was so loud that it ruptured the ears of all the yers there. The shock of the st sent them flying. From the band to the razor guild members, all of them were on the ground. Buzzzzzz... with buzzing in their head. But then they felt the mana fluctuation. Looking up, they found a yer on the tree with a guitar in his hand, and with each of his hand movements, a mana wave flowed out to them. None of them knew how it sounded, but they felt mana on their skin. It was like Mana was dancing to that guitar sound, that scene, and the feeling got etched in their mind. They could not forget this scene that happened in front of them. They saw his mouthing moving, but no sound registered in their ears. All of them regretted not being able to hear the sound on with even mana dance. Grave ced the guitar on the side and bowed down to all the shocked yers. ''Thank god they are temporary def. That shit sounds so bad,'' he thought as he ced the guitar in his inventory. Slowly, the yers'' ears got healed, and they heard a loudugh. "Haha, you guys really do a rocking ." Grave pped at the band members. All five of them had red faces. Looking at the Razors'' yers around them, they rushed to his side. The Razors yer just stared at him with a lost look on their face. He ignored them and looked at the band. "You really opened my eyes to the music, guys," Grave said with a smile on his face. "Hehe, team leader no need to butter up so much," Mike said, scratching his head. "Haha" Graveughed at that. It was an out-of-the-world performance. Fck, he never expected these guys to be so good. Their music had the power to make others lost in that sound. ''Mmm, it really a crazy talent,'' he thought, staring at them with a shine in his eyes. With their crazy talent, these would be something dangerous in the future. ''It looks like they also were too strong to be left alone,'' Grave thought to himself. He knew from hisst life that guild and government work on simple policy, either they get control or they destroyed it. After seeing their performance, he was sure that these guys really would get game-changing power at the moment Liberty gave them Discovery ss. Grave felt more pressure. He wanted to hide and be stronger in the shadows, but with ze attacking, it would be impossible. Now he knew that the band had far more potential than he thought. He knew that he might be the center of attraction in the main event and with the guild that was destined to break. He understood that once Abyss broke, it would not have what it take to handle the pressure from others and he would lose this umbre protection. "Bastard,e out of your dream." A scream from the Razor guild masters woke him and the other yers out of their thought. He shook his head and stopped thinking about the future. He turned to the Razors and started at the 2 yers who were standing at the front. Both of them were level 50 yers. They just need to clear the trial and be tier 1, then they could move to the next city. They were the backbone of the Razor guild. He stared at them. He did not have much information about Razor, but from all the little he know about he was sure that anyone that could work with Abyss was not normal. As he stared at Razor guild master, the guild master stared back at him. There was a moment of silence and the elite team leader asked from the side, "Are you the one behind the cave mine attack?" Grave smiled at him and said, "Oh sorry for thete introduction guys, but how do you like the wee ceremony my team performed?" Razor guild master looked at him and then at the smokeing out of the mine. He asked him in a calm tone, "Why do you do that? We do nothing to you?" Grave raised his eyebrow at thisposed answer. He stared at him but only saw the red eyes that he knew had a 90% chance that was acting. He knew Razors were on theirst leg and this mine had a very vital role. Even in this situation, the guy had a calm tone, he smiled at Razor master, "Interesting, really interesting." This guy was really not simple. Grave licked his lips, and a crazy, wide smile formed on his face. He asked him, "Do you know me? " Razor guild master stared into his eyes and said the next moment taking no time, "You are the current city representative of Abyss." Hearing that he understood this guy recognized the guild he was from, all the other extra titles had no value to the Razor guild master. "Mm well, that''s good." nodding his head Grave asked, "I want to talk with you so I called you here." He saw blooding out from the side of Razor guild master''s mouth, ''oh did I overestimate him or is this also a trick.'' he thought to himself. ¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á n?¦Ía| §ãom Razor guild master said in a heavy tone, "Can we talk at the side?" Grave nodded his head. "Sure no problem." Grave said to the band, "Join others and walked back to the city." The band member looked at him and then at the Razors yers who were staring at them. Grave smiled at them and said, pointing to the Razor guild master, "Don''t worry, our friend here is smart." Chapter 155 The Agreement ? The band members looked at him and then at the Razors'' yers. They nodded to him and moved behind his back into the jungle where the other leaders were hiding with Vice. While they moved back, Grave stared at the Razor guild. 1000 s of there were staring at the band members but none move even a step forward. He saw fear in most of their eyes. This fear started from the moment they heard Abyss''s name. There were few who just stared at the Razors'' guild master and the person beside him. This was enough for him to distinguish skilled yers from normal yers. As the LIBERTY ONLINE became the livelihood of many gamers, they became rigid in the game, not wanting to offend others and just staying on the safe path that let them earn enough. Due to this reason, many low-guild yers stopped striving to reach higher cities in the past life. They preferred being the head of the chicken to the tail of the Dragon. Just like every guild, Razor was no different. y safe and steady. He saw the elite leader beside the Razor guild mastermanding, "Back away everyone." The moment word came out, he found 90% of yers started moving back. It was like they were desperate to move back. As he saw this scene, Grave realized one mistake. He assumed every guild to operate with the same mindset, but no, he was wrong. ''Fck, if our guild pokes them too much, it most likely they will go to the shell.'' he thought to himself. He realized Razor could choose to hide away from the war for this month. It was absurd, but he knew many cases from hisst life where many guilds just choose to hide. ''Clicked'' Grave clicked his tongue. He had to convince these cowards to fight seriously. ''fck every one can move back but me,'' He was mad to be in this forced situation. He did not know why ze was attacking this city, but he would make sure to fck them. He looked at the Razor guild master and said, "Come on,e here to this tree." Razor guild master looked at him and start walking to the tree. "May I join you guys?" the elite leader asked him. Grave stared at the elite leader and the Razor guild master said from the side, "He is my most trusted teammate." With a poker face, he said, "Sure no problem." Grave knew nothing about the elite leader, but he saw that there were many yers that looked at the elite leader instead of the Razors guild master. ''Do all guilds have an inner faction in them?'' he thought in confusion. He did not know if this was some guild inside thing or if Razor''s situation was the same as Abyss''s. ''fck the past me'' cursing his past stupid self, he sat down on the branch. Both the elite leader and razor guild master climbed the tree to the same branch as him. "You guys can rx here," Grave said while swinging his legs. They stared at him and then sat at his side. There was a few seconds of silence, then Grave said to them while looking at the cave. "So you guys know about the situation city is in, right?" The Razor guild master said, "It''s something out of our control." The elite leader beside him said, "We have no hand in this situation." Grave turned his head to them. "I know you guys, no hand." Razor guild master said with raised eyebrows, "Then why did you do that?" Grave looked at the cave and said, "Well, it was required?" The elite leader asked, "Are you not gone exin the reason?" Grave sighed and said while looking up at the sky, "You want to know the reason, but then tell me what you will do with that. It not like you will attack the guild?" The Razor guild master and elite leader clenched their fist. Grave continued to speak. "Tell me why you think the city situation escted to this point." "So you ming us for that?" the elite leader said in a low voice, "so this cave attack is your warring to us." "It is warring, but¡­" Grave shook his head and said, "It''s not for you." Both the guild master and elite leader stared at him. They wanted to ask more, but they knew digging further had no benefit for them. The Razor guild master change the topic and asked the most important question "What about the Abyss'' stance on the city?" He turned to them, looked into their eyes, and smiled at them while asking a question in return, "What do you think is abyss stance?" The elite leader said, "From what we know, Abyss gave up this city but then¡­," Both of them looked at him Grave nodded his head. "Yup you guys are right, guild did give up on this city but not me. So they made me the in charge of the city before the ultimate loss." The razor guild master asked with a frown, "Why are you telling us all that?"<novelsnext></novelsnext> "well we both are in the same position, you see." pointing to himself he said, "We both do not want to lose the city." "hehe, you are wrong," the razor guild master shook his head, "Does it matter if someone else rules over the city? We are 2nd and we would still have that position." The elite leader also added, "Yeah did not matter who rule, but we do understand that we will have no problem maintaining this position." Grave nodded his head at them. As he expected, they were going with the safest approach. Heunched rapid fire at them. "But do you know anything about the other guild? Do they contact you? Do you think the other guild will corporate with you?¡­" "Stop!" The elite leader asked, "Why you are caring about us now?" Grave turned to him and looked into his eyes. "why the fck do I care about you? No, no," he shook his head, "instead I am asking, do you want destruction or not?" "Stopped with this fake warning?" The razor guild master said, "You are in no position right now." "haha I am such a bad actor," Graveughed it off and then said in a calm tone, "You see, I want an opponent for my guild for this month and I want to have a war with you." The elite leader asked, "What''s in for us then?" Grave stared at them and nodded his head. Somewhat surprised but he knew there was greed everywhere. "I want all of you members to go all out against Abyss for this entire month and in return, you rule the Dark Forest from now on." "What!!!" Both of them looked at him in shock. They knew the value of the Dark Forest for the Abyss if the cave mine was their backbone then the Dark Forest was Abyss. "You can''t be serious, what is the catch in there?" the guild master asked. "You sure are smart. The catch is both of our guilds would be at unofficial war, so they will invade each other hunting ground, right?" The razor guild master and elite leader looked at each other and he saw them nod their head. The elite asked, "Care to tell how many will participate in this war?" "Only the yer avable in the city," Grave said to him. The elite leader once again asked, "It looked good, but then what kind of war do you want?" "The only rule of this war will be not to fight in the city, that''s all." They raised their eyebrows at that. Razor guild master asked, "But I don''t think it''s enough for us to convince all the yers to use all our power in the war." Grave smiled at them and said, "Well it''s your choice, but I do want to see for how much time you will able to control yourself." The razor guild master looked at him and asked while pointing to the elite, "Can we discuss." Grave just stared at the sky and nodded. Both guild master and elite just jumped down the tree and moved away a little. Grave stared at them and smiled. From the way they acted, he knew Razor would prefer Abyss over some new guild. ¡­. The Razor guild master asked, "So what you think?" "Guild master, I think it''s best for us, but we are dealing with Abyss." Guild master nodded his head. "Yeah, the chance of them following the condition is rare, but still, I think we will have control over the Dark Forest for at least 1-2 months." "Yeah, within those months we can do so much from there, and even if they lose we still have this month to farm there." Razor guild master asked the elite leader, "But what about war? They can invade the forest." The elite leader mmed his chest and said with a confident voice, "Guild master, don''t forget they don''t have an elite team, but we have. If they really go crazy, then I will lead the elite team and raze them." with a smile he continued, "it would be a perfect opportunity to take the revenge." Razor Guild master asked, "So going with this final right?" The elite team leader nodded at him, "Yep." Both of them climbed back up the tree. Razor guild master said to Grave, "Sure we have a deal," and move his hand for a handshake. Grave did not shake hands with him but said, "Are you sure about it? All-out war means all-out war if you backed, down don''t me me for consequences." Razor guild master said, "Haha no problem Razor and Abyss were working so well together. We will not back down on our promise until and unless you back down on your." Grave smiled and shook hands and said, "The Dark Forest is yours from this moment," saying that he jumped down from the tree and moved toward the city. Chapter 156 The Start Of Guild Grind. ? Grave walked back to the city. As he reached the city gate, he found that there were a few yers still fighting outside the city. He heard many talking about the incident. "what the hell happen guys." "Fck It Abyss, I know many of them." "Shut up we know that but why ??" "Guys let''s support the protest against the guild in the forum." "What that shit do?" "Do they kill us in masses again?" "Fck I don''t think this city is safe for us." "Hey, how you survived." "Bro we were so lucky that we are out of the city at that time." "well good for you but it was hell here. " "oh, how to do survive then." "You heard that big st right." "yes ." "Guild stooped attacking the moment that st ur." "So I hope guild did not do this again." Grave walked toward the gate while hearing all the yers, fear was clear in their voices. He heard many groups talking about leaving the city if things repeated. Looking around, he could see a few surviving teams wanting to reap benefits by killing weaker newbies who juste to the city. All of this was possible because of the weird Pk system of Liberty. Liberty just had the extreme Pk system. In liberty, NPC did not care if a yer kill other yers out of the city. Heck, even if you killed a yer just outside the city gate, NPC would not react until and unless an NPC got involved. This system promoted guild formation in the city, as yers need protection the moment they walked out and that was also the reason why the strong guilds had so much control over the city. Grave knew after this stunt Abyss would receive some bacsh in the city but that only promote fighting, which was what he needed for the guild. He wanted guild yers on their toes from all sides this month. Grave had a smile on his face as he entered the city. (¡­.) silence, looking around he found many NPC patrolling the slum. Only the rhythmic footsteps of the NPC guard could be heard in the city. Many poor NPCs were weeping on the side. Many of them had lost their house and other property in the yer war. He could hear a few loud screams from deep inside the slum. From the sound, he was sure that some NPC must die there. He found a few yers all outside the slum, all of them were silent. None dared to enter the slums. As he looked in the slum he found many eyes in that darkness, the damp roads failed to hide them. All of them had anger in them, there was no one but NPCs. The poor NPCs stared at the yer with many emotions. This was the 2nd scariest thing in Liberty. The emotional perfection of the NPC. It was weird to look at them, but he knew they would go back to normal in an hour. This looks that NPCs had was not something they do when The Liberty wasunched but around 6 months after the gameunched NPCs around the different cities started to do and then slowly it spread to all the NPCs. It was a guilt method created by NPCs to save themselves from mad yers and reap some benefit from the innocent yers. He saw on the side some yers giving many things to NPCs as an apology for their loss. He ignored them and walked to the main road toward the middle part of the city. The middle area waspletely unaffected by all this. The merchants'' shop and market working with no change at all, it was just that number of yers in the market was close to none. He went to the guild hall and found Dhruv and the branch manager waiting at him at the gate. Grave smiled at them and all 3 of them walked into the empty hall. Grave turned to the branch manager and asked, "Where are the yers?" The Branch manager said to him," All of them were working in the shop." He turned to Dhruv, Dhruv said, "I gave them some instruction all of them are in at the barrack learning new strategies." "good." Grave nodded his head and walked up to the second floor. Both Branch mange and Dhruv followed behind him. <novelsnext></novelsnext> In the room, Grave sat on the big seat while Dhruv and the branch manager sat in front of him. there was no one around them. The Branch manager was the first to ask, "What happen with the Razors?" Grave slummed on the chair and said, "Razor agreed, but I gave the control of Dark Forest to them." "what? Do you even know the importance of the dark forest?" The branch manager shouted. Grave nodded his head, "I know but their just no other way. You know that Razor was not like us, they might go to shell then it would be all over." The branch manager paused. Dhruv said from the side, "Oh so bother you use the Dark forest as the medium to have them fight with all power, but brother It just so obvious that ¡­" The branch manager said, "It is obvious that they understand our intention but for a small guild like Razors it''s a golden opportunity. " Both Grave and Dhruv looked at him. Dhruv asked, "Sir, can you borate please." The branch manager smiled as he heard sir, He puffed his chest and said, "You see, all the small guild want to have the opportunity to have top hunting ground. As having, the top ground means they would have unlimited ess to monsters in there, it would increase the speed of the guild yer leveling. Then the raw materials help inpleting many nobles'' tasks and even with the lifestyle yer creating many things from new materials. Finally, the money collected from other yers all of this adds up to a huge generation of money for the guild. For small guilds, that kind of money would help them expand their power to other cities or even reach higher cities but there is a big problem that stops them to have all that." Grave said, "The top guild in the city." "correct, "the branch manager nodded and continued, "All the high-level ground around any city is in control of the ruling guilds of the city, and 90% of the city in the Algoma kingdom is in the top 10 guild control. " Dhruv asked, "Wait but I heard that there are many guilds present in one city. I think Gazzi cityes in the minority that has only 1 side guild." The Branch manager nodded his head, "Yeah, most of the city ruling guilds do not care about small guilds but there were few that did not even tolerate a single side guild in the city." "Oh ok, then there is one thing I wanted to know. In the city with many side guilds, why don''t they join force and take control over some top hunting ground?" Dhruv asked The branch manager said, "Well their many reasons but the most important one is attacking the top hunting ground means you want a war with that guild. You see going in and attacking the hunting ground was easy but it''s not a one-time thing. You need to defend that ground from others and once you try to take the hunting ground from any of the top guilds then those top guilds could just call other yers and razed the small guild. " "mmm okk," Dhruv nodded. Grave said at this time, "As their no other side guild in the city to disturb us it would be Razor vs Abyss with no problem. I don''t think Razor will back down from the dark forest." Dhruv nodded his head and said, "Mmm so when dealing with Razor I need to think about attacking the dark forest. okk." The branch manager asked him, "But sir, are you sure about this." Grave sighed, "It''s not like we have time to worry about money, I can just ask for guild support and it''s just till the war with the ze reached its conclusion." The branch manager shied and nodded, "Well yeah if we lose in the war then there would be no point in having that hunting ground." Grave stared at him and said," Manager don''t worry we will not go down." The branch manager looked at him with a face full of doubt. Dhruv asked from the side, "So brother is there any suggestion for me? " Grave turned to Dhruv and smiled to see the determination, he said, "Nah you are free but remember to not get over-dependent on them and waste time. Focus on yourself, 1 top yer is far better than 100 avg one." Dhruv nodded his head and got up, "Okk brother, let me go no time to waste? " "Sure," Grave nodded at him and Dhruv walked out of the room. The branch managermented, "Sir, little sir excited but sigh.." Grave looked at the branch manager and did not say anything. He knew no word from his would have this fatty mind. He stared at the ceiling while thinking, He had done all the necessary work, but the hard truth was guild yers were shit and he did not want to have any high expectations from them. He needed to increase his power drastically and there were many things that could help him do that. ''If I finish the experiment and tier up then I think it will be no problem for the first time.'' he thought to himself and then looked at the branch manager, "Don''t disturb me for the next month. I need to spend this time in training." The branch manager stared at him and nodded his head. Wasting no time Grave got up from the seat and logged out of the game. Chapter 157 The Next Step In The Experiment. ? Roan walked out of the gaming pod and jumped on his bed. He felt all the soreness in his body. For the past days, he had spent all his time in grinding and then the city management and then this skirmish. Doing all this in such less time made him so tired that the moment he embrace the fluffy pillow he started feeling dizzy. He shook his head and took out his mobile phone. He did not have time to sleep. To not sleep, he opened the forum to see some sessful yers and started to hear some moterfcking emotional shouts. In the 5th server forum, only topics rted to main events were trending. He did not have much interest in those, so he switched to different server forums. There were 6 servers for the forum, 1 for all 5, then a world forum that had all serves yers. A yer could see all the forums but he could only message in the world and the server they yed in. Roan for the first time aftering back went through all 5 different servers and the mainbined server. Nothing was interesting going on the other servers but the 4th and main server caught his attention. He did not know what major topics were trending in hisst life at this time, but 2 news struck him. The trending topic in the 4th server was a server-wide event, ''A species war''. All other servers had some kind of main event going on but none of there were as wide-scaled as the 4th server. In 5th serve it was all about the within-kingdom war, In the 1st server many faction wars, 3rd and 2nd servers both had monsters vs people''s wars. All of them were interesting but nonepared to the 4th server in scope-wise. In the 4th server, a massive war between Dwarfs and orcs was going and this war was not limited to one or 2 countries no but thread the server Orcs and Dwarfs had started fighting. It was the same as hisst life and he knew that this war would go on for 6 more months. The 4th serve yers seized this massive war as a huge opportunity to be so strong that 70 of them would enter the top 100 list of the strongest yers in the game after the war ended. The species war did not start officially yet, but still, there were tension and small skirmish all around the server. It was nothing he could involve with, but he knew that both of these species were at each other neck for a single treasure. He did not know what the treasure was as it never came out, but this treasure must be something beyond mythic. He had a temptation to lead a guild from shadows to see if he could get some benefit, but then he shook his head. The easier option to gain some benefit would be through pink, but he did not want to get involved with that guy''s stupidity. Roan sighed and calm down. He already had his te full from one guild, no point involving the other. He needed to level up his dungeon to level 5 or 6th had the reach to travel to another server and then wait for the server tobine to reap something out of it. He shook his head as both of them were years away. Roan focused on the news on the world server. This main server is all about tracking top yers and guilds. This serve focused on yers and their differences. He found an interview with the guild master of the top guild in 1st server guild. That guy predicted how in this main event a huge change in ranking would ur in one of the other 4 servers. This attracted many yers'' attention as serve wide top guild were some other beasts and many took every word from the mouth of the guild master of such guild the same as god''s word. There were many spections where many yers spent time guessing the reason behind this revealed in the interview. Roan smiled at this. He did not know if something like this happen in his past life or not as at that time he did not care about other stuff much but understood the clear indication as it was good news for him. The guild master of the top guild in 1st server had the god champion ss. Roan knew from past life knowledge that the guild master is the champion of a high god of light. Out of 4 higher gods, two had their champion in the 1st server, there was the 1st and 2nd strongest guild master present in the server. The other guild master is the champion of the god of darkness. Both these guilds in 1st serve fought each other nonstop. Now a message from him means that guy knew the birth of 3rd high god champion and it was his message to the ze guild master. He loved that the ze guild had a pressure of destruction on them. He knew serverbine would be after 2nd years but other yers had this pressure ofbine to happen the next day. The ze would be the top 5 guilds in server-wide in the future, but currently, any of the top guilds from 1st server could fck them up. Now Roan understood why ze came out in light with all the shiness. It was just his little happiness, as his situation had not changed. After looking at the interview and other entertaining things he closed the forum and started reading about the construction techniques. He needed to find some method to bury eggs for the next phase of the experiment. Only 2-3 days left for the first step to finish in the experiment. "shit," Roan suddenly remembered one thing, he forget to tell Yunyun about collecting snake eggs. Wasting no time, he jumped back into the gaming pod and logged back into the game. In the game, Grave found himself back in the branch manager''s room. Looking around, he found no one. He got up and walked out of the Abyss guild hall. He moved to a dark corner while sending a telepathy message.<novelsnext></novelsnext> <Yunyun transfers me back.> After waiting some time, <ahh master, wait for 30..20.10..0> Zap! Grave opened his eyes and found himself back in the dark dungeon master room. It had been days since him to see this room. He really missed it. "Masseter ..." Yunyun jumped on him. Grave looked with a smile. He even missed this little devil. Going back to his poker face, he asked her, "How are things going?" Yunyun looked up and puffed her cheek," Stupid master, you don''t even ask about Yunyun? Master it, idiot. hmmph" She moved her head to the side but did not lose her grip on him. Grave patted her head and asked, "Does any rate into the dungeon?" "AAAA" Yunyun grabbed her head and then sighed with a defeated look on her face. He stared at her with no change. Yunyun stared back at him for a few mins and then said, "No master." Grave nodded his head. "What about the world tree seed? Any progression in it." "Yeah master, in a few days I believe there will be a leafing out of it." "That''s good." Grave then looked at Yunyun and said, "But Yunyun, you need to do very important work." Yunyun saw the serious look and didn''t make any fuss and asked, "What is the work master?" Grave exined to her about the snake egg collection, how to do it, and where to ce them. He gave a detailed exnation and warn her to only collect newlyid eggs with no embryo in them. "You can do it right, Yunyun," he asked her. "leave it to Yunyun master," she puffed her chest and then teleported to the space vige. Grave did not enter the space vige as it would make the vige enter Active time from ideal time. It would increase the time for the seed to grow that he doesn''t have. He trusted Yunyun for that, as he felt she evolved from the day he started involving her in the experiment. Yunyun in his life was not that much active when it came to work, but after giving some importance to her he found that Yunyun now took work seriously, not as some game. Grave looked at the tiny room. Not wanting to waste his time, he walked into the dungeon and started training the monster there. Just like that week passed, in the past 3 days, Grave trained monster in his dungeon did one more suicide mission with his team and spent some time taking the band all around to y some music. But most of the time he spent training the mana movement inside his body. There was not much gain in the mana training, but it was still better than wasting his time. He was in the dungeon master room, patiently waiting for the message from the temporary in charge. <Master, master. A leaf is out. Hurry,e here.> A telepathy scream came, and it was far more painful than the normal scream. The stupid ass high pith voice shaking his brain up and down was really bad. < okk stop d shouting, I aming! > Wasting no time, Grave entered the space vige and then teleported to theb. He rushed into theb. It would be a lie if he said he was not excited. He was far more excited than any normal guy would. It was like how astrophysics much have felt when he found Neptune in the sky. For a normal guy, it was just a new discovery, but for the guys who lived in space, it was something life-changing. As walked to the artificial room, many thick bunches of bushes covered the gate of the room. Chapter 158 Sapling And World Tree Story ? The moment Grave walked to the gate, bushes moved to the side, and a path leading to the center formed. He ced a hand on his chest, trying to calm his heart''s loud beating heart. He walked into the room where a green shineing from. He found there were many new nts growing in the rooms. It was almost out of control at this point. He moved to the core of the room and stared at what used to be a patch of grass now huge knee sizes grass. His eyes got fixed on the green sapling of the world tree. It was all green with no brown on it. Looking at the little tree was magical, a weak green stem with a single shiny leaf on it while a few others just formed on the end of the new branch. The mana around the sapling got so thick that even without using the mana zone, he could see ayer of mana moving around it. The thing that fascinated him most was the color of the mana around the sapling. It was green, unlike the normal blue mana. He stared at the little sapling for mins and then it clicked to him that the color of mana was green due to the life energy little sapling leaking. A thought came to him that using this sapling would create one of the best potions in the world of Liberty Online. It was really magical to see this young world tree sapling. The thought regarding life and creation emerged in his mind. He even started questioning his own existence, but there was this bugging feeling came to him as he continued to stare at the sapling. The more he looked, the more he felt difort from the little tree. It was like looking at the perfect picture, but then feeling something odd in that picture that just made you mad. After some time, he realized what was odd in it. In the geneb illusion, he saw the things beyond the mythic grade and his mind justpared the sapling to those entities with power beyondmon sense. Now looking at this sapling, he felt like he was looking at an imitation, an existence that just trying to mimic the power that it did not possess. It is only a beautiful but empty vessel. As hepared the sapling with the snake which swallowed him, he instantly realized that the sapling in front of him had the same mystic appearance, but not that aura in it. The sapling did not have any important power posed by the world tree, it only had a few weak resemnces to the real thing. Just staring at the sapling he had this tremendous urge to destroy the world tree and try to grow one that was blessed with all the power, controlling the urge, he sighed, it was not like the world tree was something that a weak-ass yer could deal with. "I did not want a world tree. This thing is still treasure," Grave mumbled to himself to calm down. He remembered his goal and blinked his eyes, returning to his usual self. He looked at Yunyun jumping on the sides. He wasted no time and moved closer to the sapling. Reaching next to it, he examine the leaf and found that the veins on the leave were white. It looked weird to see the green leaf with white veins. It looked like the sapling still did not digest all the nutrients provided by divine cloud soil. The green stem of the sapling had 2 little branches attached to many small leaves that were about to sprout out. The single leaf was present at the edge of the longest branch. Grave bent down, and using some tools, he dug out the pot with sapling out of the ground. He found hundreds of roots all around the white transparent soil. Most of the roots coiled around the 3 veins in the soil. There were no traces of fairy honey and holy water left behind. This marked the end of the first stage of his experiment. There was a special thing about the world tree that he had from elves in hisst life. It was a theory about why their only one world tree and what is so special about that entity. In that text, there was a mention that there used to be a time when the world was ruled by flora, and in this world, the nts werepeting with each other to be more powerful. All the nts wanted to get more nutrients and be more powerful. Thispetition between flora was in many environments but thepetition in the living in was most intense. At that time, a sapling grew with a simple but favorable ability. The ability to grow fast, in that era one thing that none floracked was nutrients from the soil, in that time make of the big trees gained reasoning and even many abilities, like the ability to attack, move, and many more to get more nutrients from fauns and other sources. In that era that single sapling was nothing special and would most likely die, but it somehow survived and one day a single leaf grew out of it. That single leaf changed everything. It started absorbing nutrients with no control and in next day it had be a full-grown tree. Compared to other enormous flora still no special, but it was just the start, the next day that it grew to double its size then again double the next and this continued for 10 to 20 days.<novelsnext></novelsnext> 10 days in that era were nothing but for that sapling, it grew from a small sapling to a gigantic tree. Other entities noticed it but the amount of time it took them to reach the new tree in that time tree grew a few more times. A struggle started between that tree and other flora started. All of them attacked it but it did nothing but grew bigger every moment. After a few years, it grew so big and started taking so many nutrients that other flora died in the living in. After a decade or so, that tree stopped growing as no nutrients were left in the living in. The living in became barren with only a single tree left alive in there and at that time the tree grew conscious, it spat 5 seeds out and started bing ethereal. It gained the name World Tree, the day it becamepletely ethereal. The 5 seed grew into a massive mystic forest that promoted the fauna evolution and this was how the World tree destroyed its own kind for the benefit of the fauna and this was the reason elves worshiped it. Now, this was interesting, but apletely bogus story. It may have few elements of truth to it, but he knew the rule that anything elves said about the world tree is never to be believed in, as most of the time, elves just add so much extra. He remembered the elves that read this story to him had even cried at the part where he described how other florae to attack the world tree but the world tree only embraced them and never counter. Like for fck''s sake, it waspletely false as in hisst life, another mystic tree came to light that was the Death Tree. The world tree had many species that worshiped and do everything to protect it, but in the Death Tree case, it gave its power to some individuals rather than the whole species. And yeah, the follower of both trees were out there for each other blood. In thest life, some explorers even found out about other peak flora entities like Void tree, Baby turtle, Pine titan, and many more, but none of them showed them to the world of liberty till that time. All this myth and true false history make Liberty Online even more interesting to y. Now although the story was notpletely true, the thing was that the world tree did have the ability to grow fast and this was true. In his life, the yer that sprouted the world tree seed grew a massive city-size mystic forest in 1-2 months. From that knowledge, he knew that the world tree did have that ability. Now the race against time would start but know that in his case speed would be slow as it all depended on the nutrients provided to the sapling. He did not have that much, but in his guess, in a day or two, the sapling would be a gigantic tree and then splits out to grow into the forest. Wasting no time, he looked at Yunyun and said, "Yunyun transfer all the poison from the mega construction poisonke to the pit at the center of the experiment ind." Yunyun nodded her head, "Aye aye mater" and teleported out. He stared at the pot and knew that in an hour or two the sapling would hit its growth phase and that would be making it hard for him to control it. He wasted no further time and teleported to the ind. Grave teleported above the ind, looking down. Everything remained the same as he left them just there. The number of eggs increased. With pot in his hand, he float down to the ind and the moment he did that the time on the ind started. The time flow of the ind became the same as the game time flow. He ced the pot on the side and looked at around 1000 s of snake eggs. Chapter 159 Second Step Of Experiment ? Grave looked at the 1000 s of snake eggs piled up on the side of the base ground. For the past week, he did so much research to have a method to dump all these eggs but there was just no optimal way. After failing to find the dumping method he changed his focus. The second part of the experiment involved the mutation path and Creation path. In his n, first, he needed to find a way to attach 1000 s of eggs to the growing tree. That method involved a very simple mutation. Then he needed to end the second step by initiating the creation path that would kill the tree. With that in mind, he devised a way that would work. He started with 100 eggs and then spread them at the bottom of the base. Doing that, he walked to the pile of soil and then started dumping it in the base such that it covered all the eggs at the bottom. For oneyer of eggs, he covered them with 2 ft loose soil. After that, he ced another 100 eggs on the new bottom and then covered it with another 2 ft of loose soil. He repeated this step 10 times in the next hour. After one hr of hard work, the base hole 20 ft deep and 500 sq meter wide gotpletely filled up, leaving behind no traces. He moved up and stared down at the ind for thest inspection. At the center of the ind, there was the base square with the texture of soil just different from the surroundingnd. The loose soil gave thend the same look as when a farmer rowed theirnd with a tractor to lose the soil. The squarend had 2 long channels connected to it. One of the canals had a 2ft width while the other had a 1 ft. The smaller canal led to the other side of the ind where arge circr pit with a little dark purple liquid was present in it. The bigger canal, on the other hand, moved out toward the ocean, but he left both of the canals un-dug at the final stage. There was just arge lump of soil that needed to be dug to make the canal start serving its purpose. Yunyun was still transferring the purple poison little by little in the pit. He moved his focus to the other side of the base. Now there was just a little pile of soil left there that hebeled to form a tform a meter or 2 above the base level. That tform would sever a perfect observatory for 3rd step. ''mmm, I should give this ind a proper name.'' He did not want to use the experiment ind as the name, this ind might change his life so with a big hope in his head he entered the god mode and name the ind. ! DING [You sessfully named an ind, ''LIFE ISLAND.'' From now on, all the creatures in the space vige would call this the ce thend of life.] He smiled at the name, this name denote his hope as well as the world tree he was using in the experiment also associated with life. After naming the ind, Grave looked around at the small ind surrounding Life Ind. Most of them were still barren ck, but few of them had hugeyers of flowers on them. "Wow, she has a talent for gardening." He just got mesmerized to see how beautiful the 3 inds looked. Those three inds even looked far greater than that life garden built by fairies in Liberty World. ''I should use her talent in a dungeon building,'' he wondered to himself. ''Let''s not waste time,'' thinking that he moved back to the life ind toward the base square. He picked up the sapling from the ground and carefully pulled the sapling out from the pot. Just with a little strength, the pot fell down and in his hand, the sapling with white divine soil around the roots left. He found that not a paltry amount of white soil fell as the thick root of the sapling had so many roots that it left no space for white soil to loosen up and fall. With the sapling in his hand, Grave walked to the center of the base and then dug a little hole, and nt the sapling there. After doing that, he sat beside the sapling and started waiting for the growth phase to start. While waiting, he remembered the new phase of research he didst week. With no breakthrough in egg dumping method, he started researching if could control the direction of nt growth. He found a very interesting experiment on the inte where a guy showed how to make nts grow in your desired shape. It was a very absurd thing, the first time he read that thing it changed his perspective of nts, in his mind nts grew in a single direction that was up to the sky, but in that experiment, he found that nts grew in the direction of the sun, not the sky.<novelsnext></novelsnext> He thought it the same but then the experimenter show the difference by growing a nt in a small pile, where he ced the little nt in the middle of the pipe and then ced the pipe such that one end of the pipe would get sunlight while another end would be in dark. The experiment started, and in a few days, the small nt grew toward the side with sunlight. In that experiment, to prove that it was not just 50 /50 probability the experimenter performed this experiment again and again with many nt types, but all of them every single time grew toward the sunlight. The experiment was really fascinating for him, but that was not the end of it. The experimenter then exined in detail that you could even control the growth of the roots by providing a rich nutrient to a certain part of the soil. That thing just clicked with him, and Grave instantly formed a n to use that property to connect the roots of the nt to the eggs. In the second stage, the biggest problem was the moment he would start the Creation path. He would not have time to ce 1000 s of the snake essence in thatpact time frame. To deal with that, he needed to create a prior connection between the tree and all 1000 s eggs. Grave patiently waited to see if the thing would work or if all his preparation would go down the drain. During this time, Yunyun also finished the poison transfer, and she came next to him and sat down to wait. He could see some nervousness on her face. Even his hands were getting cold with each passing minute. He had invested too much in this thing that he did not dare to imagine something going wrong with the experiment. After 30 minutes of waiting, suddenly there was a movement on the sapling. Not even a second passed he extended his mana zone in the soil. Above the ground, there was no change in the sapling, but it waspletely different down the ground. With his mana zone, he sensed the thin green threads extending out from the sapling. Their target was many small blobs of blue mana. The green thread continued to spread wide around the loose soil on the base and a few of the small threads attached to the blob of blue mana. Grave stared down andbined the god power with the mana zone. He saw the many small roots that hade out of the sapling and all of them had covered the base. The target of these roots was the eggs present on the ground. The soft snake egg was the only source of water around the sapling. As he predicted, just in a few mins, all hundred eggs in the firstyer had thin roots around them. The moment roots reached the eggs, the pointed edge of a root easily pierced the soft but thick egg shells. The sapling started to suck mana and water out of the eggs. At this moment, all the eggs in the firstyer died, but that was not the end of it. After a few minutes, the absorption from the eggs stopped. The eggs still had mana in them, but the roots stopped absorbing. Then he found some new thin roots that grew from the sapling and it spread to the secondyers of eggs, same process was repeated but the same as earlier roots stooped, absorbing after some time and new roots formed that moved to the 3rdyer. "haha, it worked." Grave startedughing. The theory work perfectly and now he had roots left behind that connected to eggs. From his studies, he knew that after some time the liquid left in the egg was very dense gene fluid. These genes fluids were so thick that thin roots could not absorb them. This left sapling with 2 choices, either it work to increase the thickness of the roots but that would consume so many nutrients and the other choice was to create many other thin roots toward the other sources present in the secondyer. In the second method, energy consumption would be far low, and as he expected sapling chose to go with the 2nd way. By using this simple method, he had sessfully created a path between the snake genes and the nt. Now he just needed to wait for the connection to reach the 10thyer and then just connect the bigger canal with the ocean. This would provide an easier source of water that the sapling would greedily absorb till it grew to be a massive tree in a day or 2 or two before it would be ready to burst into the mystic forest. The connection of the root with the egg would not grow for a few days, leaving him enough time to move to the next stage. Chapter 160 7 Months In Development ? Grave stood there and waited for a few hours standing there. For all that time, he kept a constant eye on the movement of every root. Within the next 3 hrs, there was not even a single new leaf sprouted out from the sapling but the roots were about to reach the 10th level. Slowly roots expanded toward the 10thyer, he waited for roots to get connected to all 100 s eggs on thatyer and the moment they did he rushed to the bigger canal and dug thest piece of soil connecting to the ocean to the base. Ocean water rushed in the empty canal toward the base, filling the basend. He had designed the base in such a way that water woulde up to a certain point and then stopped till the water level decreased. With the base ground covered in the water, he scanned the sapling as he expected. The roots stopped expanding and in a few seconds, a second leaf appeared, then slowly many small leaves started to appear on the branches. The sapling showed its growth phase. "Master, the tree is growing. Hurray." Yunyun cheered on his side. Grave had a smile on his face. The tension of the growing world tree finished at this point. ''Sigh there will be only 2 days at most before this thing will reach its peak point.'' he thought to himself. "master let''s celebrate this," Yunyun said from the side. He raised his eyebrows at her. "What kind of celebration?" Yunyun looked at the sapling and said, "Stupid master, youplete the first and second steps from that board. We should celebrate it." "Don''t have time for that." Grave shook his head. Yunyun stared at him. "Idiot master, you should celebrate this achievement." She jumped on him like a k on a tree and started chanting, "Celebration! Celebration!" He looked at her with a poker face, "Let me ask one thing what kind of celebration do you want." "AAAA" Yunyun loosed her grip and then stared at him and asked, "Master we can y, or we can sing or something. " "Don''t you y with little Snakey all this time?" Yunyun looked down and said in a low voice, "Master, Yunyun wants to y with you?" she looked up with watery eyes and a puppy face. Grave sighed and patted her head, "The moment weplete the whole experiment, then we will celebrate." "You promise," she asked while staring into his eyes. He did not want to make her lose motivation, and yeah, they could y snake cricket, thinking that he smiled at her and nodded. Yunyun had wide eyes and then "Yahhooo. The stupid master got convinced. hahaha, Yunyun needs to tell the snakeys. haha." Yunyun started jumping around and then teleported to who knows where. ''Shit, it is not time to waste.'' he shook his head and opened the space vige status. Although he did not manage the vige for 7 days with the ideal time of space vige, there being 6 to 7 months already passed in the space vige. In all that time, he left the vige with no management. [ 0] He had his eye wide open the moment he saw the number of monsters. 23,000 monster. That''s more than 4 times from where he left off. This number did not ally with his knowledge from his past life. From hisst life experience, he guessed the number to be around, 10-12 thousand, but it 4 times increased damn that''s wild. "What the fck happen here?" he said to himself and enter the God mod to observe all the snake monsters in the vige. He found that 90% of the snake were doing some weird things like coiling around the trees, doing repeated biting motions in the air, and moving around the empty ground, the stunning thing was there were many small snakes that were copying the big guys'' moments. He saw some of the snakes fighting within the same species, but it was not a serious fight but some kind of mock battle.<novelsnext></novelsnext> "Wow," all the snakes in the vige were following a kind of regime, and that make them overall strongerpared to the first batch. After seeing all that, he knew that he did not understand the impact of the dream fights properly. All this time, his idea for the dream fight was to select the best snake specimen from the crowd for the future experiment, but no, that was not all. Just having one hierarchy in the vige derived and motivate others to train. He knew snakes werepetitive species, but now he realized he underestimated their drive. In hisst life, he only focused on developing groups and hierarchy was all about the grade, so he never expected this response where the normal snakepetes with someone same grade to reach a higher hierarchy. Now he got the underline meaning when the Demon dungeon master told them that the fightpetition was key to getting the most out of normal grades for him. In hisst life, many others tried that method as the Demon dungeon master was a kind of pioneer for them. For him, it was not much effective as he did not do that properly, and other dungeon masters like Skeleton and Element also said that method was a kind of adaptive path and they did see much high benefit. His reasoning for the fighting poison jar method was that it was best suited for Demon''s master to get the best specimen for his mutation path. For others, it is still great but not as effective. He was wrong, this method just change too much on the social level. Sure, it might not work on the dead skeleton and calm elements, but for aggressive species, this was something game changer. His respect for the Demon increased. In hisst life, that guy told them this method when he achieved the top 5 unofficial strongest yers tag in the game. Grave shivered a little, thinking about the more absurd and powerful method Demon must have developed for his vige. Grave felt that no matter how much he knew about future knowledge but it was impossible for him topete with that guy in developing the social structure of the space vige. Grave shivered a little, thinking about the more absurd and powerful method Demon must have developed for his vige. Grave felt that no matter how much he knew about future knowledge but it would be impossible for him topete with that guy in developing the social structure of the space vige. The Demon dungeon had this special mindset, simply a prodigy, but Grave did not feel defeated or anything like that. In the up and down of hisst life, he had found his own passion and talent. He believed in himself that he would not be inferior to anyone. This increased his motivation, and he focused back on the task at hand. He got out of the god observation, this power was really great but it ced a much high strain on his mind. He understood the key principle of high numbers was the better overall health of the snakes. Wasting no time, Grave moved up in the air and then looked at the pit with purple liquid in it. He needed more poison to deal with the sapling and he only had 2 days to gather it. Now that he had 20,000 snakes he knew that the next thing would be multiple Dream wars that would give him more poison. ''Before the fight, let''s examine the vige first.'' He teleported to the first mega-construction. There were a few changes to the mega construction. The fighting pits hadbels on them and there was a well-developed path that leads to each pit. ''mmm, Dwarfs really improved the few missing things.'' Near the mega construction, he found a few goblins and orcs that were cleaning fighting pits. He nodded his head and then teleported near the geneb. "fck I forget about these guys." He found around a thousand snakes in the garden around the geneb. He justpletely forgot about the 400 leftover snakes and did not even arrange any food for them, but looking down, he found some rabbit holes in the garden. "It must be Yunyun." The Dungeon manager was really a lifesaver for a dungeon master. He left the snakes and looked around. He found a wooden machine attached to the back part of the geneb. It same machine he requested dwarfs for the recovery potion thing. "Well, it''s good to see this, but where the hell are these guys?" not wanting to stress himself with god power, he teleported to the next location. It was the flowery forest of brave fangs. Like other snakes, these guys also were training but systematically. As he looked at the brave fangs forest, he got surprised to see no baby snake there. "Mmm, will ask Yunyun about that." He took a mental note and teleported to the new location. It is the fairy forest. There, he found a few golden creatures running around. At the center of the forest, he found a fairy feeding a few dozen of small baby rats. There were around a couple of hundred rats present in the fairy forest. Not a big number, but still much better. The restriction of non-snake species really showed its effect on these rats. He backed his decision to get a fairy for these rats. If not for the fairy then there he might found no rats in the forest. Still, with the speed rat growing, he might have to leave them for a month or two to have them increased to a good number. Chapter 161 Normal Grade Monsters ? Grave sighed after examining the fairy forest. "fck, there are still so many ces left. I need to build an observatory ." He did not want to have a situation where he had to spend a few hours only checking the condition of different forests and construction. God''s observation was good, but at current, he did not have the stats to use god''s power without not getting a headache. The sudden shift from being so weak to have such a high power causes too much mental fatigue. He jolted down in his list to have an observatory in the space vige. Building an observatory had manyplications. For a better observatory, he needed some mana drones or robots, then that required special mana metals to build them, and finally, the main building that organized the video feed from all the space viges. ''mm wait, I also need to makeunch pads. Having drone monitoring all the time would suck me dry off monster cores.'' He could go with something simple, like cing movement capture all around the vige, but that would beme and not productive. All of this would same as the CCTVwork but with more flexibility. He needed to buy gereoms for all of this. Dwarfs were good at the construction, but at the moment any robotics orplicated mechanics involved gereoms were best. If Dwarfs true talent came out when making the sword and spears like simple weapons then Gereom had a kink in making guns, missiles, and mech suits. "fck this stupid ass system shops have no gereoms to buy currently." It was the same in hisst life and the crazy part was no other dungeon master had gereom in their shop till their dungeon reached level 5. "That''s toote to make observatory," shaking his head he added observatory to the list next to the arena. Inparison, the making arena did not have all theseplications, just built a building and had a mana projector to show the fight going on in the pits. These projectors were easily avable city. These NPCs were really greater in these creations. If not for their carving for war, these guys were the perfect example of civilization based on mana. He did n to make second and final-level fighting pits to have audience seats, but after seeing the motivation of the snakes, he changed his mind. It was better to make the arena in lower pits. Grave teleported to the next ce. He appeared above the poisoned forest. It was the same as he observed with god power. A strong doubt rose in his heart as he looked at these snakes. Is sending brave fangs to guide correct? Sure, he would have millions of organized snakes army at hismand, but what about variety? Grave continued to stare at the snakes. Now that he saw them working on different and weird training, most of which made no sense to him, he realized every snake was different. Grave grabbed his head. This decision was so important to the vige. He knew the moment brave fangs came to teach them, all of these guys would stop doing this weird training. He knew from experience snakes had this unfathomable faith in him. But teaching all of them the same thing just felt wrong to him after seeing this unexpected change in them. ''It felt like teaching 100 s of children only one subject. Sure, many will be good at that, but everyone is not the same. If this is wrong, then what correct method? I know if I left them, they will waste time. It will be the same as myst life, but then again, the snake never actively trains in myst life. ahhhhh things changed so much.'' "No, I don''t know what to do," he mumbled to himself and moved into the poison forest. He decided to spend some time with snakes to know betters. For the next few hours, he dropped all the load from his mind and focus all his attention on snake behavior. In his past life, he never guided normal or even elite snakes much and only focus on top grades. At the start, he felt brave fangs teaching them would be best, but then a thought came to him. Maybe some of these guys developed some extraordinary methods. "Never underestimate anyone." He started mumbling to him the whole time while moving around the forest. Even with all these thoughts, he was still inclined to send brave fangs to teach them. A momentary thought could not make him change his decision and that was why he searched to get one solid reason that could justify this feeling. 1 hour went by he did not get any powerful reason. 3 hrs went by a few minor things but nothing major. He found out that the life of a normal-grade monster was slightly different from the higher grade. After 2 more hours, Yunyun came to him. "Stupid master, you are ying with snakeys. Why did you not call me? Hmpfff," She puffed her cheek. Grave looked at her with a tired face and asked, "Yunyun, why these snake training? who tells them to train?" Yunyun looked at him and said, "I don''t know, master, but some of the snakey started training after the first dream fight. There were only a few of the snakes at the start but slowly many others followed them and now all the snakeys started doing that." She looked at him with some tears in her eyes, "Master you know, many of the baby snakey stop ying with Yunyun. Instead, they said ''they wanted to be like brave fangs.'' Yunyun now has no one to y with master Wuu wuu." she started shedding tears. Grave patted her head while lost in his thought. After some time, he looked at her and asked, "Yunyun, do you know which snakey started training first?" "Mmm," Yunyun nodded her head, "but master, there are around 10 of them. Do you want to meet all of them?"<novelsnext></novelsnext> "Yes" "Okay master," saying Yunyun guided him to those snake one after another. He did not talk to any of them but observed them from afar. After observing the 10th snake, he sighed. "I get it now." He mumbled to himself. "What you get it, master?" Yunyun looked at him while tilting her little head. He looked at her with a pure smile, "Thank you Yunyun, you are great help this time." Saying that he teleported from there. Yunyun stood frozen there and after a few mins, "YAHOOOO, master, praise me. Master, praise me." she started jumping around and told all the snakey about this and then teleported to other areas to tell others about this. ¡­ Grave made up his mind. After looking at the 10 oldest snakes, he was sure that most of them were doing bullshit, but whoa, he never expected to see 2 of those guys working on their weakness and 1 refining his strength. In the dream fight, he noticed all the snake species'' weaknesses, but these mindless snakes had enough sense to realize their strength and weakness. It was amazing, and the second thing was time. He now understood why normal monsters had a high probability of improvement. Sure, normal monsters needed to work less for improvement but the main reason was the living time. The lower-grade monster lived for far less timepared to high-grade monsters, which increase the value of time for them. For a monster with a million years lifespan, wasting 100 s of years was nothing but for a creature with a couple of decades to live, he would use 100 years in a much better way. He knew about all this, but his negligence of a normal monster never made him realize his blunder. ''I guess you learn every day.'' Graveughed at his stupidity. Sometimes narrow vision made you negate the important clues present in front of you. He realized how narrow-mindedly he wanted to have stronger monsters in his vige that he missed all this. He once again knew that the poison jar method, all of that, started from there. ¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á---n?¦Ía| §ãom ''I think it is best to give time to these snakes time to train themselves. Once they became brave fangs, then his training would help them further.'' He decided that the brave fang of the first batch would teach the next generation of brave fangs. In this way, these snakes would have time to develop their own fighting ways and thenbined those styles in one unit. He scrapped his n to send brave fang back to Zone 0. Instead, he decided to move forward with the development of zone 1 and 2 fast. In the zone 0 area, he decided to build multiple arenas where these guys could see the fight going on in the first dream fight between zone 0 snakes to move to zone 1 and also the fight that would happen between zone 1 to move to zone 2. They would not be able to see the fight zone 3 fights but that would sever as motivation for Zone 0 snakes to move up thedder. This was the final n. For raw snakes at zone 0 viewing these fights would give them ideas about otherpetitions and more on how snakes of the same species do in fights. This would also help in creating more pressure on weaker species. He felt a little excited after finalizing the n, all the brainstorming reemerge a forgotten theory of hisst life. Do normal grades can evolve beyond elite grades?? if yes then till what point?? The mad experiment had so many new questions to find answers to. ///// to make you remember the gigantic circr structure. Zone 0 -> outermost where normal grade snake monster starts from. Zone 1-> The brave fangs after winning the first dream fight. Zone 2->??? nothing for now but Zone 1 will fight to enter here. Zone 3-> ???? All the zone were separated by poison and blood rivers. Chapter 162 Construction On Zone 0 And 1. ? Grave had a rxed smile on his face while staring down at the poison forest. He had finalized the n that would shape the growth of normal and elite-grade snakes. Done doing that, he changed his focus to the problematic part of the forest. The first elite-grade snake species of his vige, the Rocky snake. There were a few problems with the rocky snakes but the major ones were these snakes needed a stone terrain and they were almost double the sizepared to the normal-grade poison snakes. Currently, this species was squeezing in tiny space. ''mm, I need to do something about them soon.'' Grave noted this down on his notes. Doing that, he looked at the time this made him frown. He wasted precious time in the realization and now 1 day was already over. Not wanting to waste more time, he teleported to the next area. This was the first time he came to this area. This was the second section of zone 0. He sensed a few organisms in this area and the moment he looked down he had his mouth wide open. p¦Ánd¦Á---no¦Í?1,§ão§® In the location, he found a new mega construction shining proudly, and wow; it looked so beautiful. Comparing his design of 1st mega construction to this beauty was an insult to dwarfs. He was dumbstruck. Such a big construction had this symmetry, it was neat and organized, unlike the first construction. The main cause of it was the cement of 1000 s of pits. He saw dwarfs not randomly cing thousands of pits instead they divided all of them into 5 clustered zones. Unlike the first mega construction, where he created a little mesh of small canals that connected to the main canal, dwarfs added one more size type. In this structure, many small channels were connected to one of 5-6 medium size canals, and then medium size canals attached to the main canals that lead tokes. Then all the canals had a stone finish that gave the whole construction a simple but pleasing aesthetic design. The fighting pit had stone walls but this time floor was left with space vige cknd In the first dream fight, he realized that having a stone floor was a waste of time. Of the 4 floors of the dungeon he designed, only one had a stone floor and the other had some naturalnd. With that in mind, he removed the stone floors from future construction. The final major change was inkes. He found the boundary of bothkes had this weird stair with each stepbeled with capacity on them. ''Damn, how do they find out about the capacity? Do they do maths, or is it magic? Hope it is not random BS.'' he thought to himself. These creatures of the Liberty world were very interesting. For dungeon masters, it gave them this outside perspective on how things reached the current point for a creature. He saw a few goblins and dozens of orcs managing all of the structure. Though the mega construction was done, there was no habitat connected to it. He had some perfect candidates for this ce, the few mutants born in theb. He would create a mutant forest in this area. "But where are they? Well, I will ask her next time." He shook his head and concentrate on thest location. After the poison forest, this area had most organisms gathered. "Look like they started working on zone one."<novelsnext></novelsnext> With a smile, he teleported to thest area. He saw 100 s of orcs dragging many enormous stones. Dozen of goblins were making engraving on each stone, he even found a few goblins digging at many ces, and then from the top of ck mountain 4 little dwarfs were giving instructions to almost 2000 creatures bigger than them. The scale of this construction was sorge that 1000 s creatures looked like ants moving on a football field. This whole construction gave him the feeling that all of them were working to make some kind of pyramid. He had many same instances in hisst life and still found this a fascinating sight. But this time a thing even shocked him, ''how the hell dwarfs are guiding them so well.'' He focused on the dwarfs for some time and then he caught a moment where to give the new instruction, one of the four dwarfs took out an enormous g and started waving it in a pattern. All the goblins and orcs stopped when they saw the g and then started working ording to new instructions. The gs had a face of a girl smiling with a few front teeth missing. Below the poster, there was a weird shiny line that auto-tranted when he looked: Work or Purple Devil wille. ''Fck, this is scary and they even use mana to write that!.'' he had goosebumps from the gs, and sure enough, he found a couple of goblins and orcs fainting but the speed of others almost 2 folds. Now this was some next level of optimization. He took some time to calm himself and examine the whole construction site. Currently, there was nothing much to visualize, only a couple of holes here and there. Given the grand scale of construction between Zone 1 and Zone 2, Grave realized that he needed 4 dwarfs for a smooth process. "Mmm, but I should add more workers." He sensed that 2000 workers were inefficient, and this was taking too much time. He had to add workers for fast construction. Thinking all that, he moved down. As he moved down, all the creatures stopped working and looked up. Orc and goblin went to their knees, while dwarfs started swinging their hammed up and down. He nodded his head at them and announced to the workers, "All of you guys take a rest for some time. " "Jahahjaaja" "Oiiinkkk Oinnnk": Both orcs and goblins started cheering for him while dwarfs looked at him in confusion. He moved next to the dwarfs and exined to them about the watching arena. He gave them a detailed n of what he wanted Zone 0 to be like. Chapter 163 Fight And Race Against Time. ? After listening to all the ns, one dwarf said, "Lord. what. about. Other. Zone." He shook his head, "Not sure about zone 2 and 3, but zone 1 and 0 must need to have an arena." He still was not sure about where to ce elite-grade snakes and left those nning after the experiment. All 4 nodded and 2nd one asked, "Lord. there. are. Many. ways. Make. Arenas." "Really?" Grave looked at them in confusion and asked, "Tell me a few of them." Though he came with the arena he did not think too deeply about the ground construction. He already had enough on his te, so he did not give them any crude construction design. "Lord. we. can. make. one. big. arena. where. everyone.e. to. watch. or." "We. can. make. multiple. small. arena. say in poison. forest. we. can. make. 20 arena, 1 for. each. species." "mm, this." he started pondering, if he build 1 big arena then he needed to build corridors for snakes to travel or the partition would mess up. This would increase the extra load and then the management of roads and other things. All of this needed aplex and precise design to execute properly. No need to make this moreplex, building 20 small arenas was much easier, but then the number of resources needed would be huge. He continued to brainstorm and then said to the dwarfs, "Build 10 arenas in the poison forest. There are 20 species in that area and you need to build each arena at the border of 2 species." Dwarfs nodded and then 3rd Dwarf asked, "Lord. Size?" He asked them with a doubtful face, "Can you make it in a way that the arena had no restriction on the number of the snake that could see the war? As the number increased, I don''t want a situation where the snake had no ce to enter and see the fight." All the dwarfs started scratching their heads at this. The 4th one looked at him and asked, "Can. you. exin. a little. to us. Lord?" He nodded and said, "Is it possible to make it in a way that no matter how many snakese, they could see the fight with no difort? You see, if we make a huge structure for million, then when the number of snakesing only a few thousand, it will be difort for them. Same in reverse." He saw dwarfs nodding and then started talking among themselves. He knew from the past that the number of elites and normal-grade monsters changed every day. So with that in mind arenas needed to have flexibility. In front of him, one dwarf drew on the ground, and the other 3 started adding and removing the design. They started arguing among themselves. The interesting thing about them was that at end of each argument, they added or removed to the design. Though he did not get the whole thing going on between them, these guys werepeting against one another. After every argument, he found that the dwarf that added in the design had a proud face while the dwarfs that removed had a lost face. ''mm this is their battle, I see.'' Every species hadpetition. At this time all dwarfs looked up and one of them asked, "Lord. do. we. make. the area. in. Open. Like in a za. where. anyone. can. sit. and see. fights." "Wow, that would be great and it will blend into bing part of the environment." He looked at their face and said with a smile, "Let go with this." "Yes, lord." All the dwarfs started swinging the hammer up and down. ''sigh all the important things finished. Now it''s time for the festival.'' He opened the space vige status. [< Serpent Vige status (space) > Vige capacity-> 23,794/¡Þ. Idle time -> 1: 24.<novelsnext></novelsnext> Active time-> 1:10 ] This number of snakes was sufficient for meeting his poison requirement. He looked at the dwarfs. "You guys need to observe the dream fight." He found 2 dwarfs had sweat starteding from their foreheads. Ignoring that, he told them to see if construction could have any more enhancement. 4 for them nodded, and he teleported them to the first mega construction. In the next second, he teleported to the first mega-construction with all the orcs and goblins. e¦Áglesn?¦Íel He looked at the dwarfs. "Let''s do it on 500 pits this time." Dwarfs nodded and rushed to guide orcs and goblins to prepare for a dream fight. Grave flew up in the air. "Yunyun,e here. Dream fight is about to start." The moment word left his mouth, Yunyun teleported next to him. With a serious look on her face she looked down, "waaa master, you are increasing the number this time." "Yeah, 10,000 fight this round, and 5000 will fight in the next round." Grave casually said that while going through the record of the previous dream fight. "Stupid master, why kill so many?" "Need poison for that guy." Grave pointed in a direction. She turned to see a green bush in the sky. "waaaa Yunyun did not notice that Yunyun is stupid." she mumbled. "Mmm." not focusing much, Grave nodded his head. "waaaaaa stupid master, you are stupid. Master is stupid! Master is stupid!" she started shouting loudly. Grave moved his head up in confusion, then went back to the thick notebook in his hand. She stopped disturbing him and stared at the gigantic tree in the distance. The mysterious tree had ayer of green mana around it, and it looked much more beautiful. "Yunyun.." he got no response. He looked up, only to find Yunyun staring at the tree with her mouth wide open. "hey, Yunyun!" "ahh yes, stupid master." She said while staring at the tree. "Where are the snakey born in theb? I did not sense them anywhere." She pointed to therge tree. "master it is so beautiful." "I know you can enjoy thatter. First, tell me?" He asked in a deep voice. This snapped her back, and she turned to him, "Master, those snakeys were helping Yunyun at the inds." Chapter 164 Toughest 2 Snakes In Village ? Grave looked into her eyes and asked while pointing in the enormous tree''s direction, "Mmm there?" She nodded, "Yes master. Yunyun teaches them how to nt flowers. Stupid master, you won''t believe me. One of the snakey there was so smart that it learn how to dig and sow flower seeds. Others are just stupid and only do little work." Grave raised his eyes brows at her but said nothing. If there was a smart snake, that could mean a higher grade or boss type born there, but he did not take her much seriously. After all, goblins were smarter than her at one point. '' Better to look after the fight,'' wasting no time, he entered the god mode and announced, "It''s time for the second dream fight." There was a pause, and then, Shhhh shshhh shshhh shshhshs shshssh shshshssh Over 20,000 snakes started hissing loudly. The entire vige entered the hyperactive festival state. He focused on the flowery forest, the silent forest had no changes to it. This fighting did not affect the brave fangs there. He nodded his head, thing looked good here. He turned to the poison forest. This area waspletely different. All the snakes had their heads up in the air and were hissing with all their strength. It was like they believed the louder they hissed, the more chance they had to be in the fight. '' Grave smiled at them. Even he started feeling excited. ''Fck, this will be fun,'' he took a deep breath to calm himself down. He looked at the orcs and goblin pair standing in front of 500 pits, other orcs, and goblins were on standby. The fighting pits were ready to host the fights. He turned to 4 dwarfs, and sensing him, they swung their hammers up and down. He looked at Yunyun floating beside him. She looked very concerned. "Yunyun, are you ready?" "Don''t worry, master. Yunyun understands the importance of the fight. Yunyun is ready." She said while her eyes remainser-focused on the pits. "good," he patted her head and then focused on the poison forest. Not wasting any time he selected 10,000 snakes for the first round. For this round, he selected all the old 5000 snakes that got left in the first dream fight. The other 5000 were random. He still did not know how to automate this selection process. Snakes started moving to the pits. With all the extra work by the dwarfs, the snake did not face any problems to reach the pits assigned to them. 500 pits each had 20 snakes staring at each other, ready to tear their opponents apart. "Start" Grave''s voice vibrated in the vige at this time. Shhh shhhh shhhhhh Snakes hissed in the pit and jumped at each other. In god mode, his eyes started dancing around all the pits. With the thick notebook in his hand, he startedparing this time-fighting situation with the first dream fight. In a few mins, he noticed snakes had more aggression. The fight this time did not have any change on the species level. Just like the first war, the snakes with fast-acting poison started dominating the fights at the start, though this time he found a few more exceptions on the individual level thanst life. He ced special attention on the pit with the 10 oldest snakes that started training in the vige. The old snakes were doing a better job of surviving for a longer timepared to other young snakes of the same species. He started noting the details of the difference between them, still, it was only a negligible difference after all these guys were doing shit in the name of training. Not getting impressed with their performance, he turned to look at the 3 snakes with the best training method. These three made him change his ns. He had high hopes of seeing something good. 2 of the 3 had an easy time in the pit. They were just dominating in the pits, thrashing around other snakes in the pits. '' well, this is what I want to see. The training made a difference in the pit fight.'' He smiled seeing this and turned to look at the 3rd snake, the oldest of all, only to get shocked. At the time hardly one or 2 snakes died in most of the pit, but this pit already had 5 dead snake bodiesying there. The culprits were two snakes. 1 big brown snake, the oldest snake with the best training method in the entire poison forest. This bastard trained its coiling power by wrapping and squeezing tree trunks and branches. In the pit arena, the old snake struck at the nearby snakes and then coiled its big body around its opponent. The opponent snakes bit it, but the guy''s hard muscle blocked their fang. Before the opponent snakes could do anything more, this old snake tighten its coiled body around the opponent''s mouth.<novelsnext></novelsnext> The coiling force was sorge that the victim snakes screamed and, with some popped sounds, died. All of this finished in less than 10 s seconds, and the old snake moved to the next targets. The victims of the old guy had limped bodies with crushed bones. Grave turned to the second killing machine in the same pit. A mid-size ck young snake, this snake belonged to a high-speed type species. The terrorizing thing about this snake was not his speed, but this snake had an abnormally strong biting force. Some kind of individual enhancement that it might bore with as the species the young snake belongs to did not have strong bite force. In front of Grave eyes, this snake bit the opponent''s snake with a such potent force that the body of its opponent got separated into 2 pieces. After killing their opponent, both the snakes looked at the other party and hissed. Both killing machines had recognized other dangers, and it looked like both of them were clearing the pit for the final showdown. Hisss the old snake crushed the bones of his 4th victim and jumped to coil around the next prey. Hiss the young snake tore the tail of the 7th opponent, and then it rushed out for its next prey, leaving the 7th victim to die from bleeding. Both of these guys killed all the other snakes in the pit within 5 mins. Grave nced at the other pits, where none of them had even reached mid-phase. Hisssss Hisssss Both of them hissed at one another from opposite ends of the pits. Grave dropped everything and looked at the pit. In this pit, both these guys belong to slow acting poison type. In the pit, he saw poisonous snakes using their body to get an advantage over their opponents. None of the two depend on their poison in the fight so far. Hissss Hissss Both the snakes hissed and rushed at each other. The moment they were about to collide, the old snake tilt his head. He was going for the coil, sensing that the young snake dived to the ground. Just in the nick of time, it moved out from below the big snake''s head. Hisss the old guy tried striking at the back only to miss, young snake moved at the back with lightning-fast speed and bite at the tail end of the old snake. ''Is this the end?'' Grave thought, but got surprised to see that tail did not tear into two pieces. Instead, the old snake pulled its tail toward its opened mouth. Sensing the danger, the young snake opened its mouth, losing its grip on the tail, but the power in that pull made the young snake up in the air. The young snake had no support, and it fell to the ground. Thum! The old guys tried to use this chance to coil around but with its superior speed, the young snake moved back. Round one over, the result was the old snake''s tail got a tiny fracture. Grave took a deep breath and in the next movement, the young snake strike to the old snake. The old guy tried coiling around, but its fractured tail slowed it. Not showing mercy, the young snake dodged and bite the big snake''s body. The crazy old snake did not scream. Instead, used the muscle tension as pulled and tried tounch the young snake into its mouth. This time young snake did not go for a power crush and did a quick bite that tore a chunk out of old snake flesh. For the next few mins, the young snake took time and tore out the flesh from 10 s of ces from the old snakes. The pit got covered in old snake blood. Even at this stage, the old snake stood at the center of the arena and hissed with the same intensity as when the fight started. The fire in its eyes did not die. Hissss The young snake, from time to time, jumped with no rxation. All its attacks had killing intent behind it. It moved all around the boundary of the pit, looking for the next chance to strike. Hisssss Grave looked at the scene of the toughest snakes in his vige going at each other life. He stopped caring about others and ced his entire force on the snake. He went as far as using the mana zone, just to know their internal situation. The sharp sense of snakes realized the mana zone, but this did not make them stop. Instead, they increased the ferocity. As the fight extend, the old snake''s condition worsened. It still did not quit but started trying different methods to get hold of its opponents somehow. Chapter 165 Yunyun Pleads ? "waaaa Master stopped the fight!" Yunyun pulled his clothes. Grave ignored her and stared at the snakes. He got so focused that he started sensing the emotions going on in both snakes. He sensed the emotion of the old snake. This guy spent months training for this fight and did so much hard work to make its coiling strong, all for this moment. He did not doubt if this snake would in other pits the old snake would easily win, but here in this pit, he faced a different monster. A monster that counters all the old snake attempts, a young snake much younger than the old snake defeating it with such ease. Grave sensed the desperation of doing at least one good attack from old snakes. He focused on the young snake. It had the attitude of it was not over till 19 bodyy t in the pit. Its split pupils'' eyes were devoid of any respect or sympathy. The young snakes bit the old one with the same intensity as the fight started. This fight got so brutal that Grave had goosebumps all over his body. He felt an emotional connection with them. He got frozen, waiting to see the end of this fight. "WAAAAAAA Master, stop this fight." A loud shout made hime out of the emotional zone. ''fck'' cursing in his mind, he turned to Yunyun only to see her crying out loud. "What happen??" Yunyun looked into his eyes and said, "Master you know the old guy works so hard but waaaa waaaa" Yunyun started crying while pointing at the pit. Sigh, he just looked at them, doing nothing. Now that he was out of the emotional state, he started recalling past life. This fight made him recall many terrible memories. In all those memories, he felt a sense of simrity to the old snake. ''Damn, I feel my situation was more desperate.'' ''Thump! The old snake failed in its attempt and then stopped moving. It stopped breathing, marking the end of the fight. Hisssssssss the young snake looked up and hissed with all its power. Grave started into snake eyes and, unknown to him, a wide smile formed on his face. He nodded his head at the young snake and focused on the other fights. "Snakey died?" Yunyun had a shocked look on her face. "Master, why, why waa waaaa?" Yunyun pulled on his clothes. Grave turned to her and saw her red eyes face full of tears, and running nose. He closed his eyes for a moment and then, when he opened them, he returned to the cold poker face. He pointed to the pits and asked her, "What you see down there?" "But master, you know how much-" He cut her, "Did others not train here? Did they not spend time to make themselves powerful?" he pointed to that pit with the young snake. "Did that guy not train?" She looked down. "The snakey trained, but not as much as old snakey." She said in a firm voice and looked up at his face, "Master you can save it? Why did you let old Snakey die?" He nodded his head. "You are right Yunyun, I can save it but tell me one thing: what you will do with the old snakey after I saved him? Look down Yunyun, do you think any of the snakeys would fare against a powerful yer? No, all of them would have died from a powerful spell. If you want to care about them, then who will you send to fight to protect the dungeon?" She stared at him, not saying anything. Grave stared into her eyes and said loudly, "You want to care about someone? Then do care about winners. Losers have no ce here. The more they win, the more they deserve my attention. I do not care if they had an advantage or disadvantage in this fight, I only respect those that give their all in the fight. Many died in the dream fight, but all of them earned my respect. I do not care about how much they train, or how much time they live. If you died, then everything is over. Yunyun, the rule is simple you win. I will give you resources to be more. powerful you lose, then died. They''re nothing else."<novelsnext></novelsnext> She looked at him in tears, "Master, that is too much cruel. You did not even know how much work Snakey did? You are cruel master waa waaa." She started wailing loudly. He sighed and asked her, "You wanted me to go easy on them?" Yunyun nodded her head while sobbing. "Okay, I will do as you want." Yunyun stopped crying and looked at him with a shocked face. She could not believe the master doing changes for her. Grave made an announcement. "From now on, the snake can submit to save their life, but remember you will never get another chance to ever participate in the dream fight." He looked at her. "Happy now?" "mmm," she nodded her head and started wiping her tears." All the snakes heard their interaction through the space vige, as Grave was in god mode. "Hisss hisss hisss hisss hisss hisss ." After the announcement ended, all the snakes stopped fighting and hissed at her full of anger. Yunyun got shocked, "why? This is for you?" she shouted to them. "Hiss hiss," They hissed in low tones. All of them wereining to Yunyun. "You guys dummy. If you live, you might contribute in some other ways." "Hiss hiss." "You want to die." "Hiss hiss." "But but¡­ waaa waaaa" Yunyun started crying loudly "Waaaa waa I want to help waa waaa." Grave sighed at their denial of surrender. He moved next to Yunyun and patted her head. She looked up, "Masteww Why snakeys angry waaa?" "Stop crying. Take some time. I know Yunyun is smart. Yunyun will understand why?" Grave consoled her. Yunyun tried hard not to cry and asked, "Master, is Yunyun wrong?" Chapter 166 End Of 2nd Round Of Dream Fight ? Yunyun tried hard not to cry and asked, "Master, is Yunyun wrong?" "Nope." Grave shook his head, looked at all the snakes, and said, "But these guys are crazy." She stared at the snakes while all the snakes looked at her. After some time, she mumbled, "Master, do as Snakey wanted. Humph, they wanted to die, then die?" "Hisss hissss hissss" All the snakes thanked her. Grave took the rule back and motioned them to continue fighting. He looked at Yunyun, who had her cheek puffed, but her eyes were still full of concern. This event would change her, and he was happy with all that, but just a single regret. If only other snakes could see the fight between those 2. He nced at the gigantic tree and shook his head. ''Next time, the arena is a must.'' The snake once again started fighting. After a few mins, they concluded, and not much change happened, but he could see some of the species did rtively well in this fight. As the fight ended, orcs and goblins rushed in for the treatments. After the treatment, 500 snakes looked up and gave a collective hiss and with that, a loud came from the endless sky. [I see your determination. I saw your guts. The dead bodies beneath you are proof of your power. The wound mark on your body was proof of your bravery. I THE MASTER OF SERPENT VILLAGE ACKNOWLEDGE YOUR POWER AND AWARD YOU THE TITLE OF BRAVE FANG!] Ding!!! Ding!!! Ding !!!! [500 Snake in your dungeon received the Brave Fang title.] The moment brave fangs received the title, all the creatures started cheering for them. Hisssss hisssss Oiik Oiiik Oiiik Jhhhhjhhhhh jhhhhh Even the brave fangs in the flowery forest came out of hiding and staring at the mega construction direction. It was like they were now giving respect to the new 500 brave Fangs, epting them as theirpetition. He looked at Yunyun and said, "9500 died to get this respect." Yunyun looked at all of this, nodded her head, and said, "500 earned this moment." He smiled at her. He looked down at the mega construction, ''mm, I think I need to limit brave fang announcement.'' Now that there was a second area in zone 0, ready to be popted, he understood each region needed to be separate. He controlled the range of announcements so that now the announcement would only happen in one part of Zone 0 and the connected Zone 1 area. <novelsnext></novelsnext> He decided to have a different speech on each part. In this way, all parts could have their separate working, with no surrounding influence. After doing all that, he closed his eyes while smiling and said, "The first fight is over." He massaged his head and looked at dwarfs,manding orcs, and goblins. "Let them work on 500 pits. Let''s use another 250 pits for the next round." Dwarfs nodded and gave some instructions to the goblins and orcs. He sent new brave fangs to take some rest. "Master, are you okk?" Yunyun floats next to him and ced her small hand on his forehead. "Master, you look weak." He pushed her head away. "I am tired. Let''s end this fight fast." He looked at the giant tree and sighed in relief. "There is still time." He wanted to have some rest before thest parts. ''Only a few more mins,'' he focused back on the mega construction and started noting down. He realized he needed more workers and some creature tomand these goblins and orcs. The goblin chief was not that good as the orc did not follow his instruction. He could not have dwarfsmanding every dream fight. ''workers and workers.'' Everything from construction to management needed workers. His dungeon was the weakest in potential, as he did not have a workforce. Pink and Skeleton both had thergest workforce. The demon also had many creatures with limbs to help and Element had creatures that could control and mold the environment. None of the dungeon mastersck workers, but him. Snake could dig holes, but that was not muchpared to others. In hisst life, he realized that any improvement in the space vige needed lots of workforces. He was the biggest buyer of the workforce in hisst life, a weakness that he had no solutions to other than buying other dungeon master craps. Thinking about all this made him depressed. To get out of this situation, he went as far as using human genes with snakes, trying to make somebination, but the abyssal result crushed that dream so fast that in this life he would not dream to do that. If he got to choose, he prefer having a dungeon with some creature with limbs. haha the crazy him even tried making snakes into some dragons or lizards, he even seeded only to realize the creature was a failed mutation where he tried adding snakes part to a lizard type. In 10000 s of different experiments in hisst life, he was never able to create snakes with functioning limbs. It was some kind of limitation or mystery that he was unable to find. "Damn, I must be mad at that point, haha." He startedughing at his future self as he remembered some other weird experiment he did. Yunyun looked at him in concern, "Master going mad." ''Snakes are strong, snakes are strong¡­.'' he started repeating this in his mind. No point in getting depressed over the thing with no control. It was better to go all out doing other things. Snakes sure have the greatest survival chances in some weird inhabitable environment. Dwarfs swing their hammers to give him the signal. After some time, he called the other 5000 snakes, and another round of dream fights started. This time, though, Yunyun did not cry, she focused on the pits and some time at him. Grave just observed the area with his eyes. He did not enter god mod this time, only normal observation. Nothing new happened. He could sense some of the snake species improving, but only this little time was not sufficient. Chapter 167 Sunrise ? After some time, this round of dream fights ends, and he got impressed with the overall snakes'' performance in the space vige. After refusing the new rule, all the snakes became more brutal while fighting. With stronger bodies, the fighting didst longer, but this only increased the win rate to the deadliest poison snake species'' chances. Of the new 750 brave fangs, more than 30 percent of them belong to thest hitman snake species, with fast speed, and extremely lethal but slow poison. If not for the brutality others showed after Yunyun plead he was sure that this number might be higher. Though in the fight, he realized it would be better to let them train for a much longer time. Currently, the oldest snake was only around 1 or 1.5 years based on space vige time. It would be best to maintain the 2 years'' life spans as this would give be sufficient for them to do self-training and then they would also have enough time to move up for other rounds. He made a note to automate the snake''s selection process based on age. Every time a snake crossed the 2-year mark, they would get selected to fight in the dream fight, but after thinking a little about this n he realized the limitation, ''fck if all died at that time who will reproduce? I can''t have a new gen every time.'' The old guys were a must as most baby snakes would learn by looking at them. Then when they see their adult performance in the dream fight, they would realize the plus and minus of these methods. That was his n. He shook his head, "It is better to think after sorting other messed." He knew that snake selection for the dream fight needed to be done with much thought to having the best effect of training. He turned to look at the goblins and orcs pairs squeezing the blood and poison from the dead bodies. He looked at the northern poisonke, ayer of grasses surrounded thiske. The poison level in the emptyke slowly increased. ''this much will be sufficient.'' He now had sufficient poison. "Yunyun, you need to do some important work." She looked at him. "What work, master?" Grave pointed to the poisonke and said, "Transfer all of that to the ind." "Okie master," not bickering, she rushed to theke. He stared at her. After every dream fight, she became quiet. ''well whatever, I will seeter.'' "sigh everything over for now," he mumbled to himself and took ast nce. The dumping ground attracted his attention. The dead bodies were slowing, rotting, and just going to waste. He wanted to use them, but currently, there was norge snake in the vige that eats other dead snakes. ''Should I sell them?'' he knew Skeleton would happily pay him a good price but after some thought, he shook his head. "fck, will think aboutter." He grabbed his head and looked at 4 dwarfs, "started doing work on the arena, and yeah after that started working on mega construction between zone 1 and 2." Dwarfs started swinging their hammers. Looking at the tree, Grave logged out of the game. Roan moved out of the gaming pod, "only 10 hrs," mumbling he jumped on the bed and within a few seconds started snoring. ¡­ While Roan spent his time doing the experiment, in the forum, the video of the massacre went viral. In thest 2 days, many famous yers showed concern over the tyranny of big guilds. In a few cities, many normal yers even went on protest. The Abyss was once again on-the-spot light, but this event die down very quickly. All the yers in the Algoma kingdom, from pros to casual ones, had the main event in mind. Everyone was working their ass off to make an impact on the main event. Many yers started making temporary guilds with intending to take part in some city wars. This event in a part of the game had the power to change many lives. The governments of a few countries also took this event seriously. The guild winning this event would have a tremendous boost in their strength. All wanted to have that power. In Gazzi City, the war between the slum gang and Abyss had started. The Razors were mostly using this chance to plunder as much as they could from the dark forest. Many videos from the city gain poprity from time to time. The Gazzi served as the leading example in many tier 1 cities, some other guilds also started following them and trying to use this chance. Knowing and unknowingly, the action of one man made the butterfly p its wings, changing the events, and these little ps were slowly increasing from low to high wind. In the center of all this was the mysterious Panda hero from the Algoma kingdom, Gazzi City. ¡­ Inside a dark room, a person fully covered in a ck robe looked at a man sitting on a big chair wearing a bright shiny golden red armor with a carefree look on his face.<novelsnext></novelsnext> The robe guys trying very hard not to look at the armor but down at the ground. After a moment the rob guys said, "Guild master, it''s time for the sun to rise." Guild master got up and turned to look at the colossal statue behind the chair. The statue was of a man and it was very crude, with many crack marks on it. A very dim golden light came from the cracks. The guild master continued to stare at the mystic statue for some time, then turned to look at the robed guy with a smile. "Call all the direct worshipers." The robed guy nodded and disappeared. After some time, 100 s of yers all having sun imprint on their armor stood around a huge round stone table. At the front was the guild master sitting on a chair. Around him were a few people sitting in robes with ck sun marks on them. Then at the other end, many yers with different sun colors imprinted on them stand. There wasplete silence in the room, then one of the ck suns moved to touch the big stone table. The top surface of the stone table transformed into a vast map. This table is a legendary artificial, and the map was a full detailed map of the whole 5th server. If the information of the map leaked out of the room, then a server-wide huge war would definitively ur between the top guild of the server to take hold of this map. Even with such a precious item in front, none of the yers looked at it with greed. This is the power of the sun worshipers, the ze guild. The ck sun looked at his guild master, the champion of the sun god, and asked, "Can we start, sir?" The man in shiny armor nodded his head. The ck sun turned to tap on the stone table for some time and the man focused on a smaller region. 30 sun marks appeared in a concentrated region. "Master, these are the final 30 targets we have selected." The guild master casually nodded his head and motioned him to continue. The nk sun marked bowed down at him and turned to look at other yers with back suns mark. "I want to lead the first time." "sure no problem." "Yup, you can do it." "Boring." ¡­ No other ck sun expressed any intention to participate. He nodded and turned to the people in front that had confusion on their faces. Not exining anything, he announced to them. "30 cities need 30manders, 20 yellow and 10 orange. Who wants to participate to gain more merits?" All of them did not hesitate and moved their hands up, "I will do for the lord." "Let me show my loyalty... " All the top brass nodded their head at that. The ck sun randomly selected 30 members and said, "Each of you can have a colorless sun under yourmand. You can take other members to form an army. Choose your members and start preparing for the war" eaglesnov?1,§ão§® "Yes, sir." All thirty selected suns shouted to him. ck Sun nodded, "Good you all can go now. I will tell you when the timees." They all bowed to the guild master and moved out of the hall. In the big hall guild, master and other ck suns left. Themanding ck sun moved to the empty chair and sat down. The moment he did, that big stoned table shrunk to a normal size. He clicked on the map to add more details and the sun marks on the map rearranged themselves on the map. Themanding ck sun focused the map on the border of 3 kingdoms. All the 3 kingdoms had sun marks. The 10 bright orange sun marks were such that joining them would form a perfect circle on the border of three kingdoms. 20 yellow sun marks were all randomly around the circle with no pattern. Chapter 168 Blaze Guild ? On the map, Gazzi City was one of the random yellow suns marks pretty far out from the Orange circle. Themanding ck sun turned to the guild master and said, " Sir this is the final map. As you requested, the circr region from tier 2 city and then the tier 3 cities around the circle." One of the other ck suns asked, "Why these 20 tier 3 cities, Is anything special in them?" Themanding ck sun nodded. " you see as this is the first time. I want the guild victory to be grand so that is why I choose the city with powerful yers." "Waste of time!" one other ck sunmented. Themanding sun said, "I know but it is still better than nothing." he then looked at the guild master, "Master in which order we shall attack the cities and when to start." The guild master lookedzily and said, "Go in what even order you wanted but divide the attack in 4 days." All the ck suns nodded their heads. They knew it would be better to have more days that would create a significant impact. Themanding sun asked, " Do I equally divide no of cities for 4 days." The guild master shook his head," 1st day, 2 yellow 1 orange; 2nd day 5 yellow 3 orange; 3rd 5 orange andst day 10 yellow." "Wow, such a good n master." One sun said. The guild master did not care, while a few of the ck sun looked in confusion but none asked anything. Themanding ck sun noted the order and then said to the guild master, "Sir I will make sure we win all 30 fights." The guild master clicked his tongue, "Nope, that won''t do." The ck sun asked, "Is there a problem, sir?" He nodded his head and then said, "If we did not lose, then how will we show our true power?" He looked at the confusion on their faces. He was sure that most of them were just dumb. With a helpless look, he said, "Make sure to lose 3 wars. 2 on tier 2 and 1 on tier 1 city." "mmmm, okk." the ck sun nodded his head. The guild master asked, "U still don''t get it?" the ck sun shook his head. "Idiots see in case we win all 30, then others will say that we win only because of the shock factor and it is all luck. We don''t want that, right?" "Oh so sir, you want to give them a false impression that we can lose, only to capture the city in the next attack?" "Haha, you are half-stupid." The guild masterughed and said, "After the 4 days there is a 99% chance guild that wins the city will surrender the city to not offend us, and in case they don''t that''s better as we get the chance to show them more power." All the ck sun shiver the moment they heard that. They realized why the sun god chose the guild master, not them. The guild master''s ability to make a win-win n was something they had never seen in others. Themanding ck sun asked, "But sir, why only 3 cities? We can go as far as 5." "Naaah, that would give many top guilds to ridicule. 3 is best." Themanding ck sun looked at the map. "3 cities to lose." The guild master added, "Make sure to choose the tier 1 city with a somewhat famous and strong yer to lose in, the more famous they are the better our loss will look." There was silence in the hall, then the ck sun said, "Sir I have a perfect candidate from the hazel kingdom. As for tier 2 cities, I have many suitable candidates." "Well, whatever, I leave that to you." The guild master said that and moved out of the hall. Themanding ck bowed to the guild master and then started arranging the order for all 4 days. Few of the other suns helped him while most of them moved out as they were not interested in this war. ¡­. In the Abyss guild hall, both the first daemon and second daemon were shouting back and forth against one another. The guild master looked at them bored. He let them fight and opened his phone. He started scrolling the phone and searched the Abyss guild. At the top of the server, he found the videos of mass care, the fading hot topic. He did not like the guild yers'' performance. They looked like a bunch of butchers running after chickens. It wasplete chaos. Then below this video, there are 10 s of other videos on that discussed the massacre video. Nothing much to do, he started going through the less popr ones as he already watched popr ones. There he found a unique video that exin the all detail of what happened in Gazzi City and at the end of the video the scene in which a little guy talked to many Abyss yers after the massacre ended. ''Mmm, who is he?'' he zoomed the picture and got surprised, he knew this kid. He looked at the 5th demon and asked her while pointing the screen at her," When did this guy join the guild?" The moment he said that there was silence in the hall. The 5th daemon looked at the picture and said, "Sir Roan made his brother and a bunch of other people joined in the guild. Is there any problem, sir?" He shook his head, "Nope, you guys continued," he rey the video, and this time did not fast forward like others. The maker of the videos focused on the yer detail and their performance rather than bashing Abyss guild to gain poprity. But he did not find any more information about the kid. ''mmm, is there any other video whit kid?'' with that thought he clicked on the profile of the reporter and went to the page where all videos were uploaded by this guy. On top of the poprity was a video with the title, [Abyss in the hand of 8 years.] He clicked on the video and that video was a bunch ofption of abyss recent activity in the Gazzi city. The video started with dozen non-guild yers running to kill Abyss guild members only to die when other guild members appeared. Then there was a nerve-wracking fight with slum goons, and in many fights, the Abyss team loosed badly only their higher number helped them.<novelsnext></novelsnext> The reporter and thement section were full of ridicule, but as the clip change the fight started in different ways. The abyss guild yer started popping out of nowhere and started killing other smaller groups, though they had a number advantage, looking at the screen, he smiled. The yer had better coordination than earlier and as the video went on; he started liking their performance and all the clip ended showing the little guys standing far from the yer observing the fight. A low voice came from the side, "It looks like little one has a future in strategy." Guild master looked up to the side to see the 3rd daemon and then at the empty hall. "It''s over." 3rd demon sat on the side and nodded, "They saw you lost in the video, so they end the meeting for now." "for now?" e¦Áglesn?¦Íel 3rd daemon sighed, "Yeah they still have tons to discuss." Guild master rubbed his forehead. "Damn, why do they always discuss so much." 3rd Daemon asked pointing to the phone, "Forget about them, tell me do you like that?" Guild master looked at him in confusion. "You already watched this video?" "mmm," 3rd nodded his head. "clicked! you are fast." "Well, unlike someone, I am looking for talent u see." "puff haha," the guild master startedughing. 3rd daemon smiled at that and asked, "Come on, tell me, what do you think about him?" Guild master stared at the screen and said in a low tone, "Genius if it''s not fake but then.." "For how long, right?" 3rdpleted guild master sentence. Guild master nodded his head. "hehe, you are in for a surprise this time?" Guild raised his eyebrow at the 3rd demon, seeing that 3rd daemon shook his head, "I will not spoil." The guild master focused on him and asked, "Is this the main event?" "I will not tell. If you want to know, thene back?" "fck, this is the worse offer." 3rd looked into his eyes and said, "No problems but I man I am sure you will get dragged hahaha." The guild started at the 3rd daemon. This was the first time he saw such confidence on his friend''s face in thest few months. He felt a little uneasy seeing himugh and mumbled, "I sure don''t remember promising you anything. Then what is it?" 3rd daemon stoppedughing and asked, "Hey Garv, I have one question for you?" Guild masterid his head on the table and asked, "What?" "I am just asking, but will you consider giving your position to someone else?" Guild master looked at him with a puzzled look. "You already know the candidates?" 3rd Daemon shook his head, "No I am asking about out.." he did not continue. Guild master looked at him with a smile and joked. "You wanted all this tension?" "Clicked, not me. I am not an idiot, man. "3rd shook his head. Guild master asked with curiosity, "Oh then for your kid??" "fck," 3rd mmed the table, "don''t make me recall that bastard face. Not him." "mm, then any secret ??" 3rd sighed, "I am not talking about us or someone from gangs but someone from outside the gang." Guild master shook his head. "It''s not like I did not think of that, but that would create a massacre. Divide is better than bloodshed." 3rd nodded his head, "Well forget it and yeah get ready kids will do another meeting in the evening." "fck." Guild shouted. "I know." ¡­ Chapter 169 Green Roof. ? Roan woke up and the first thing he did was to grab his phone and check the time. "Shit, so much time passed." Not wasting any time, he jumped off the bed, rushed to the game pod, and logged in. Grave opened his eyes, and looked at the dark dungeon master room, ''Let''s go,'' thinking he teleported to the space vige. In the space vige, he looked at the gigantic tree, no it was more like a green roof. The tree got so tall and wide that its branches covered all surrounding inds around the testing ind. The size of the trunk of the tree was half of the big testing ind. But the thing was, the tree had a weird shape. At some point, it stopped growing tall; instead, branches spread to the sides of the trunk. The high density of leaves made it look like a green innd on the air supported by a thick log. The one major difference from earlier was now there was no dense mana region around the tree as it was around the sapling. "Mmm looked like I am in time." He mumbled to himself and rushed to the geneb. In theb, he rushed to the smaller hall. There, he grabbed a few items and, as he was doing that looked at the whiteboard on one side of the hall. Looking at that board, he smiled. "Everything will be over in a few days." After collecting the important time, he grabbed the pouch that Fatty gave him, there were still 50 monster cores inside it. With no hesitation, he emptied the pouch and ced all the monsters'' cores around the gene machine. Done with preparation, he teleported to the test ind and closely examined the gigantic tree. "Mmm, there is still some time." In hisst life, the guild member of the guild that germinate the world tree seed came outter telling their story to the world. In their experience, they were hopeful of creating another word tree, but the tree split and formed a little mystic forest, shattering the big dream. Going by that information, the tree grew tall up to a length and then stopped growing, but started going wide. After that moment, the tree reached a specific width, depending upon the nutrition provided to the tree in its growth phase. Then reaching the max width, the tree would start shining and then thousand of roots-like things would fall from the green in and the main trunk of the tree would disintegrate leaving the green in on 100 s of roots like little trunks, slowly the roof would break and be hundreds of trees. These trees would popte thereby making a mystic forest. Looking at the gigantic tree, he knew this tree still need some time to reach max size. ''Thank god I woke up on time "Masterrr u here." Yunyun teleported beside him and jumped on him, grabbing his legs. She said, "Master Yunyun finished all the work." He patted her head. "good work." he looked around at the other ind and sensed some snakes on them. He looked at Yunyun and said, "Yunyun, there is still something left to do." Yunyun looked at him, "Humph! Yunyun will not do more work." Grave ignored this and said while staring at the tree, "It''s about other snakey workers. We need to move them away from here." She looked up at his face and asked at this moment, "Master, are you sure about everything? Maybe you need to do ast-moment study. Master, you work so hard. Are you sure this experiment would work out?" He nced at her and winked."No need to worry, and," he pointed to both of them and said, "we did everything now. It doesn''t matter if this failed. We can conduct other experiments if this failed right," he said while mming his chest. Yunyun looked up at him, staring at the tree face full of confidence. She mumbled," We did it... Yes, Yunyun also studies so much in this." Grave nodded his head while staring at the tree. "Yup, we are a team, remember? This experiment has both our contribution and not only us, even other snakes contributed to this." Yunyun''s eyes shine, "yeah other Sankey also help us." Grave sighed and said, "Yunyun, remove every snakey from the nearby ind. There is still time, but let me tell you ahead, during this phase till the egg forms, I want you to be on standby, okk." Yunyun nodded, "okk master bu but what do I need to do" Grave turned to her and said, "Just stay calm and remember everything I told you okk." "Okk master." Grave moved to the ind and said, "No matter what happens do not step on the inds. One of us needed to remain safe." Yunyun nodded with a serious look on her face. She was not sure why the master saying this, but she saw how much the master did for this experiment and she would follow everymand of the master. Yunyun teleported to move Snakey out of the ind. Grave looked at the tree and sighed. While doing such an experiment, the chance of things going south and him dying was high. If he died in the dungeon or space vige, he would face the exact plenty as normal yers, and even the Dungeon manager can get destroyed, and it takes 1 day for the dungeon crystal to reform them. He experienced these things in hisst life, and those were the time his dungeon was just left with no one to manage. Currently, the dungeon was out of the protection period, so he did not want to take a risk. He moved to the pond on the ind filled with poison and sat next to thest undug canal connecting the pond to the tree base. After that, he started waiting for the tree to shine. This poison pond was the key to making the tree stop in growth for some time and that would be enough for him to finish this experiment. From all his calctions, he should have 30 mins max to add mutation to the tree that leads to the Creation path. He checked the inventory to ensure that he had everything needed there. "Sigh man, it took so much out of me." his hand was wet from all the tension, though in front of Yunyun, he showed a confident look but was shaking a little now. The anxiety made it difficult for him to wait for every second. ''Mmm, let''s talk to those guys.'' Grave opened the Dungeon Master forum. [Snake master: Hi guys. Element master: Oh hey. Skeleton master: hi snake long time no see. Demon master: hello. Snake master: so how is everyone doing? Element master: hehe u should tell us what the result is? Snake master: mm but I am surprised to not see Pink here. Element master: oh that guy recently joined some team to get some resources Skeleton master: That guy really is doing hard to collect resources for his fresh path. Snake master: mmm he changed his path??<novelsnext></novelsnext> Element master: yup recently. Snake master: so none of you have the Creation path. Skeleton master: sadly no Element master: wait, what about Demon? Skeleton Master: nope, I don''t think he has the Creation path. Demon master: Snake, what happens to your experiment? Element master: demon, u idiots. Demon master: 0__0, why?? Skeleton master: don''t u see him avoiding the question? Snake master: nothing like that guys. I am about to do a critical part of the experiment after some time. Demon master: mmm good to hear. Element master: wait, but so much time passed, what kind of creation needs so much preparation? Skeleton mater: yeah, are you lying to us? Snake master: what is the point of lying? Today''s part would decide the result of an experiment. Demon master: mmm newbie, if you don''t mind, can I ask you something? Snake master: mmm what is it? Demon master: how much confident you are about your sess? Element master: here he goes again! Skeleton master: Gosh stopped it, demon. Snake master: ??? what is going on here? Element master: Well, Demon has a habit of asking every new member when they are about to finalize their first experiment. Demon master: what are your chances, Snake? Snake master: 100% I think. Element master: puff, gosh u even surpass us Snake. Skeleton Master: yeah, even Pink said 90%. Haha, no need to joke, man. Snake master: well what u and Element said? Element master: why you ask? Snake master: nothing, just curious. Skelton master: well I said 50% at that time, Man I was so embarrassed after I failed that experiment. Element master: I only said 25% I was the most level head out of you all, hehe. Snake master: what about u demon?? For your first experiment, what is your answer?? Skeleton master: haha Element master: why are youughing? Demon master: 33.34 %. Element master: what the fck with those decimals? Skeleton master: haha I had the same reaction when he told me that number in the past. Element master: hehe, so I am better than Demon. Skelton master: well if you take the chance of creation path sess to another path then no. Element master: Damn! Skeleton, at least let me enjoy my moment. Snake master: so all you guys failed, right? Element master: hey that''s rude. Snake master: mm sorry if you feel like that I am just a little stressed right now. Element master: lol I am joking. Demon master: well I failed my first experiment even though I was only trying to create an elite-grade Demon. Chapter 170 Mystic Egg ? Skeleton master: sigh, far better than me who blindly tried to create some extraordinary, unique grade on the first attempt. Snake Master: Well, talking to you guys really helps me. Element master: hehe, you must be feeling some relief in knowing everyone''s fate. Snake master: Yeah, but guys, do any of you have some resources to help me? Just in case I be sessful. Skeleton master: This is the spirit man, but what kind of resources do you need? Snake master: have nothing in mind, but I want to get some food resources for nts or maybe element species. Element master: mmm you are intelligent. I suggest water and earth-based food to a nt-based hybrid. Do you want some?? Snake master: can you give me some food resources for all 6 basic elements? Element master: Element races require little food for survival, but then again, there are many things in my vige. I will send you a little of each basic element that you can use. Snake master: mm..mm how much ?? Element master: no need to be nervous, silly, it''s not something big, just take it as a little gift. Snake master: wait guys, I need to go now and see youter. - - - Snake left the lobby - - - Element master: hehe, both of the new guys are very interesting. Skeleton Master: well forget about them. Demon. When will be the next session and do we call these 2 in the next meeting? Element master: I think as Pink is level 3, we can call him, but then again, I don''t see much value, as he is a total mess. Snake, on the other hand... The chance of his sess is low. We all know that, but this guy gives me a feeling a little different. Skeleton master: What does that even mean and remember the moment he failed, then he wasted all the start time for nothing? Snake would be in a worse position than pink. Element master: You know, he spent so much time, and then he did not even ask much from us. It''s like ¡­ Snake has this weird confidence. Mm, maybe confidence is not the right word. Demon master: Organized. Skeleton master: ??? Element master: yeah, organized is right. I still remembered how when I was working on my first experiment, I asked both of you so much, and even Pink did the same, but not Snake. Skeleton master: I think us sharing with them is best. We don''t want to be exposed after all, Demon; you are the biggest contributor, so I will go with what you decide. Element master: Yeah, I will also go with your decision. Demon master: Let the Snake finish his experiment, then we call both of them. ] Grave looked up at the green in. It shook a little and then the next moment boom entire tree shone in the green light. "Ah," he covered his eyes. Currently, the whole space vige shone in the green light. After a few seconds, the light died down. He looked up and found many points all over the green in blinking. ''Mm roots are about to fall.'' Not waiting any time, he took out a shovel and connected the poisonke canal. All the poison in the pond rushed to the base of the tree. Not waiting, he teleported to the wide canal and then blocked it, stooping the supply of ocean water to the tree. "Master, I am here," Yunyun shouted from a little distance from the ind. "Good stay there," he said and looked up. The shiny points on the dense tree were decreasing at each passing moment. He smiled at this, ''The splitting process stopped''. "hell yeah baby!" he threw the shovel and ran to the enormous trunk with a ck sword in his hand. "The timer started, baby," he stopped just before the vast trunk. <novelsnext></novelsnext> He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Now the next step required him to make a hole in the massive trunk. He opened his eyes and found a thin green fog around him. This was the divine energy of the tree, the tree''s defense mechanism. The massive tree wanted to split, but now that he disconnected the water supply, the tree would try to get to the water supply. With his mana zone, he found some moments from the roots. This massive creature, though born in his vige but had nothing snake-rted gene in it. He knew that many nt creatures had passive defenses, though he was not sure, if he entered god mode and this creature sensed danger from him, it might activate some kind of defense mechanism. In his n, entering god mode was thest thing would be thest resort. The best option for him was to create a hole in this tree with his own strength. He looked at his bounded weapon. This was his tool. Now wasting much time, he jumped and shed at the think bark. There was a small line, nothing much. cc! Another shed, the mark increased, nothing else. c! c! He shed on the tree and after minutes he started using both his hands and started using his bounded weapon as an axe. The razor-sharp and instructive property of the bounded sword helped him. For mins, he used every ounce of his strength, and finally, after 10 mins hey on the ground tired, looking up at the trunk. He was sessful in creating a fist size hole. "Thank god, the first thing is over," he took the Unending Tyranny back to the inventory and turned to look at Yunyun, "Yunyun go to the geneb and contact me the moment monster cores were about to end." "Okay, master!" Shouting, she teleported from there. He turned to the hole and examined it with the mana zone. ''It looks good.'' He took the next thing out of the inventory. It was a in circr egg he got at the time his dungeon reached 2nd level. [Mystic Unfertile Egg: This egg has no creature, but it has the power to support an embryo. This egg has the power of absorption. When activated, it would suck the gic material around it, and then, once full of genes, it would mix them to form the most stable embryo.] This egg was like a lottery ticket and every dungeon master get this. In hisst life, the best way he knew to use the mystic egg was to have many exotic materials around the egg and then activate the power of absorption and prey. Element Master got an epic just like that, but except for him, others only get up to a unique grade if they were lucky. He only got a normal grade, butter, as they learn more about the evolution path, all the dungeon masters realized that every time they leveled up the dungeon, they would get 1 mysterious resource from one of the five paths of evolution. These mystic resources all had immense potential. That time it hit them that the mystic Unfertile egg was not a gacha but a top resource from the Creation path. He still remembered how frustrated all of them got when they came to know that they wasted a great opportunity for ying gacha. With a smile on his face, he ced the Mystic egg in the hole. This little thing was the perfect container for the experiment. He did not activate the egg but used the teleportation power to summon the gene machine there. The gene machine had many powers on it, from size maniption to spatial teleportation. This made the machine more flexible, but using these powers consume a huge amount of resources. He activated the machine and manipted its size to make it smaller. Then, using gravitational cancetion power, he made the machine float in the air and turned it 90 degrees such that the red tip of the machine touched the surface of the mystic egg. Satisfied with the position, he selected the fixed position. The moment he did that, 4 ss panels came out and turned into pirs. These pirs then attached to the machine and the other end prate a little deep into the ground such that the machine would not move. After the gene machine got fixed in position, he stopped the gravitational cancetion power, then 3 more panels came in front of him. They had nothing written on them for now, but all 3 of them were showing the geneposition inside the eggs. He did a little tweaking, and the 8th panel appeared in front of him. This panel was also empty. He heard Yunyun''s telepathy voice in his head, <Master onlyst two monster cores left> <okk, I am done. You cane here if you want to see the experiment. > he said to her. <Aye aye master. > Yunyun appeared near the ind. He nodded to her and then activated the absorption of the mystic egg. The egg started shining, and multiple symbols appeared on the 3 screens. All the screens had red symbols as the process started. He expanded his mana zone to examine the mystic egg. The eggs started absorbing tree genes. In every creature in Liberty Online, there were 3 gene essences in their body, and eggs absorbed one of the three essences of the tree within a few seconds. He found leaves of the tree turned pale yellow, and this time hundreds of dull green symbols started appearing on the screen, and with those symbols, the 4th panel became purple from the bottom. Chapter 171 The End Of Experiment. ? The entire ind started shaking, and the tree lost all its shine. The moment one of the gene essences got removed from the tree, it became desperate for nutrients. The tree started absorbing dense snake genes and poison from the root and though sessful, the thin roots started bursting after the desperate attempt. From his mana zone, he sense that gically rich material got sucked into the mystic egg before the tree could produce any food from it. Deep in the ground, empty snake eggs just got crushed from the soil weight. The empty snake eggs with no gic material just got crushed from the soil weight. This started the destruction process, causing the first 3yers of the egg to disintegrate in a few seconds. At this time, more red symbols appeared on the screen. Mystic egg absorbed the second gene essence from the tree. Creek! He heard a creaking sound. Looking up, he found the massive green in started falling. All the branches and leaves of the tree lost all their color and became grey color. They turned to ashes before reaching the ground, and then the wind blew those ashes into the ocean. Small particles of ashes were falling like ck snow, the ground had many cracks formed on it. For him, it looked like the world lost all colors. He started at thest trace of the gigantic tree, a massive trunk with 100 s of crack on it. It was barely standing on the ground. In this ck world, Grave started at the screen in front of him. On 3 connected panels many red and green symbols appeared but unlike they were not shing, unlike what normally happened, the 4th screen showed the reason to him. The 4th screen was slowly turning purple from the bottom of the panel to the top. This panel showed him the amount of poison in the mystic egg. In the panel, he saw the number of the red symbol increasing, ''fck,'' he expected the tree to die after extraction of 2nd gene essence, but this tree had such a tremendous life force that it still did not diepletely. Looking at the increasing red symbol on the screen, he clicked his tongue. At this time, the speed of tree suction increased, and the number of green symbols covers the 3 screens and the 4th screen became full purple. He nce at the pond and there was no poison left there. The ind started having cracks on it. All this was out of the calction. He feared the ind might crumble into pieces. The only way the ind could survive was if the tree died. But fck there were still thest 2yers of snake eggs left. If the tree died, it would not absorb thosest in the mystic egg and everything would be over. He stared at the screen. That had many new symbols. Appearing on it. "Just a few more seconds¡­" Finally, the 9thyer of eggs died and now it turned to thestyer of eggs. "Shit," in front of him, the reaction started. Many dull green symbols rushed to the bright red symbol only to get destroyed. ''I can''t wait.'' he took out thest items from his inventory. In this whole experiment, the major problem was the difference between the power of normal snake genes with world tree genes. The normal grade and legendary or maybe above grade had too much difference that he could not counter only with numbers. He might have a chance if there were only one world tree essence, but he had no way of controlling the number while using the mystic egg. Now, to solve this thing, there was only one possible way. He looked at thest final key item in his hand, an item he got as the A-rate quest reward. [A drop of golden pure blood: This item helps permanently strengthen a creature and even has the power to let the creature evolve to the next grade. ] From the day he got this golden blood, he knew that this was his key to creating something extraordinary. This item had the property of strengthening the genes/ body of a creature. A very good item for the Creation path but an extraordinary item in the mutation path. He ced the tube in the gene machine and stared at the screen. The red symbols were slowly destroying the green symbols. With every less green symbol, his chance of sess was decreasing. He wanted tounch pure blood into the mystic egg but control himself. "Come on fast," he screamed as he observed the tree sucking the material of the egg in thestyers. There were still 50 + eggs left out. If he released the pure blood now, then these 50 + snake genes would get left out. Time passed slowly, 30 eggs left¡­ 20 eggs left.. 10 eggs left. At this moment, he saw the number of red symbols on the screen suddenly increasing. "Fck!" screaming, he released the pure blood in the mystic egg and the next moment, 3rd andst world tree essence appeared on the screen. <novelsnext></novelsnext> The entire trunk disintegrates, and the mystic egg fell to the ground. Ding! Ding! A red warning error appeared on the gene machine and all the panels became nk. ''Few'' he rubbed his forehead and sat on the ground left with no energy in him, staring at a pile of ash in front of him. ''What is the result?'' "Waaaa master what happen??" he looked up and saw a horror look on her face. Tears formed in her eyes. The entire ind was in a mess, with many gigantic cracks on the ck ground. The base Grave was standing now became a little square pit. It looked like everything got destroyed. "Waaaa.." she tried to rush to him. "No, don''te here!" he shouted to her. "It''s not over. Yet" She looked at him in confusion. He pointed to the pile of ashes in front of him and said, "See!" A bright shine came out from the ck ashes, and then the mystic egg floated above the ground. The egg started spinning in the air. Grave moved back a few steps to let the mystic egg go through the ending process. He now had no control over thest stage. The only thing he could do now was to pray for stability. In evolution, the mutation path required the most manual workpared to any other path. The path of creation was easiest and hardest at the same time. It was the easiest path, as all the dungeon master needed to do was mix random genes and hope for sess. There was a reason the path of creation attracted all the dungeon masters, as everyone understood that with great luck you could create something great with little effort, and yeah if you went with simple mixing 99.9% of the time you would fail. Then this was also the hardest path as it was like a huge experiment where you start with a puzzle and then you did experiments with the purpose of failing the experiment to get the answer to missing pieces. For this one experiment alone, Grave did over 700 + failed experiments. Even so, he did not know the fate of the ultimate experiment. He just stared at the rotating egg while thinking about the distinct possibilities. At least he knew no matter what he would get the snake after this, as he used a mystic egg. In case the snake and world tree essence could sessfully bebined, then it would be great and if that had not happened, then most probably the mystic egg would form the embryo from one of the snake genes. The egg continued to rotate in the air, and Yunyun and Grave waited for it to stop rotating. Minutes passed and the egg continued to rotate. ''Fck, what going on now?'' In his past life, the mystic egg only rotated for a few seconds. He did not know if the egg rotating more was good or bad. 5 minutes passed, and the egg was still rotating. Yunyun asked, "Master, is the egg rotating this much normally?" He did not answer her and just stared at it. 10 mins passed egg continued to rotate and it even started blinking. Grave had a frown on his face. The more he looked at the egg more it looked like this egg was going to burst. The blinking increased slowly, and he just stared at it as the egg was rotating faster and faster after every second. He still had a little hope, and then. BOOOM! In front of his eyes, the egg busted, and there were ck ashes in the air. After the ashes settle down, he saw the half-intact egg. The upper side of the egg had no problem, but the bottom of the egg had a crack with a couple of thick tree grey rootsing out of it on the ground. He stared at the egg in dead shock. There was no moment in the egg. He extended his mana zone to the half-intact egg, and he senses no mana from it. He failed miserably. All those works went to waste. He tried not to lose his reasoning and wondered what went wrong here. While he got lost in thinking, he heard a loud shout. "Master look egg is moving." this made him snap back to reality, and he saw the grey roots move in the ground and now the upper part of the egg started shining. Chapter 172 Void ? He turned to the egg, and to his shock, the little grey rootsing out of the egg dug deep in the ground and then mana again started flowing into the egg. The moment the mana flow started, the upper part of the egg started blinking. Yunyun shouted to him, "Yay master, you seed in the experiment." Grave, on the other hand, had a frown on his face. Through his mana zone, he sensed there were many energies rumbling in the egg, fighting against one another. He was not able to sense any embryo in the cracked eggs. For him, the egg looked like a bomb that would explode to release those energies in it. ''sigh'' The root was proof that the tree gene dominated the snake genes. He still looked at those roots. They were grey and had some weird symbols on them. He found those intriguing and want to inspect them, but the blinking egg stopped him. He waited on the side to let the egg explode and then examine those roots. While waiting on the side, and focused on the roots, he regained the fire in his eyes. He wanted to get something out of this experiment. After all the roots of the egg attached to the ground, he moved back a little. ''now those things absorb some energy that would make this end. '' he wondered to himself, but to his surprise egg stopped blinking. "What the hell?" he sensed all the different energies moved out of the egg to the roots. The moment all this energy left, he sensed a life force from the egg. "Waaa how?" not able to control himself, he rushed to the egg to inspect it. ''what is it?'' He ced his hand on the egg, concentrated his mana zone, and focused on the egg. ''Wow, this thing is not dead.'' he thought that the world around him became ck. He found himself in a ck void. "What the hell?" he tried to wiggle around, but he was not able to move. He tried looking around, but there was nothing but an empty void. It was so dark that he could not even able to see his body but only able to feel it. ''how I am here? Let me out. Is this rted to the egg?'' In this darkness, he just stared at the emptiness waiting for some change. Time passes but nothing happened. He tried to open his mouth to shout, but no sound came out. To get himself out, he tried controlling his hand to pinch himself, but to his dismay, he was unable to make any movement at all. He tried using the system but nothing happened. He realized he was now trapped in this void. With no control, he waited for some change... '' 1128..1129..1130¡­1389¡­4319..'' he counted for some time in his mind but stooped after 10,000 and stared nkly. Slowly he started losing the feeling of having a body, then lost the feeling of time passing and finally, he lost the power to even think. He became the part of void¡­ ¡­ Yunyun looked at the ind in confusion. "Master! Master!" She shouted to Grave, who was standing there with his one hand touching the egg. She saw the master walking to the egg and then touching it, and then the master froze in his ce. She tried calling him multiple times, but the master did not respond to her. She wanted to move to the ind to check on the master but did not do that as the master said not toe to the ind. She stared at the ind for some time and then moved back away. She sensed weird power starteding out of the egg and then all the cracks in the ind started shaking and then started shrinking. Canals copsed, the poisonke shrunk in and the ind became in with only a single hole at the base. At that time it stopped shrinking and then she saw the roots of the egg start shining in distinct colors. The weird power slowly started increasing on the ind. She saw Grave not moving an inch during all this. Zap! The gene machine teleported to theb. "It''s better to not go there." Mumbling to herself, she teleported to theb to check the machine. ¡­."Uaaaaa," Roan opened his eye. Rzzz Rzzzzz! He heard the warning sound and then find a red light blinking on his face. He looked puzzled for some time and tried to move, but found himself in the gaming pod. ''What going on here? Where I am,'' Rzz zzz! He heard this warning sound again. This helped him gain rity back. ''Fck, this is a forced log out.'' Cursing, he pushed the game pod open and turned off the warning. After that, he dragged himself out to the bed andy on it. ''Urrr wrr!'' his stomach growled. He checked his phone and there were 10 s of calls for Aria and Dhruv. He looked at the date and got stunned to see 2 and a half days passed. "Fck," not wasting any time he dragged himself out of the room. As he reached the stairs, he heard a loud shout. "Sir, you are out!" he looked up and saw Aria rushing to him. <novelsnext></novelsnext> "Idiot, you are out," he heard Dhruv''s voice. Not caring about that, he dragged himself down the stairs. Aria tried to help him but he mumbled to her, "food." "Yes sir¡­." she was saying something but to him, it was random noise. He focused on moving down, and after spending all the power, he reached the table. After some time, food appeared in front of him and he started stuffing it in his mouth without care. ''Food Food food..'' that was all going to his mind. On the table, Dhruv looked at Roan with concern. He asked Aria while pointing to Roan, "Big sis, is this normal?" Aria shook her head, "Lil sir, this is definitely not normal." He stared at Roan''s face and nodded his head, "No things can not go on like this." Aria looked at Dhruv and said, "Lil sir, you should scold master this time. ying games to this point will harm sir in the long term." Dhruv nodded to her, and then turned to look at her, "But sis, why the hell brother is an idiot." he had tears in his eyes. He pointed to Roan, "Why brother is doing this? Why mff mff." Tears fell down from his eyes. Aria froze in shock seeing Dhruv crying and with panic looked she rushed to him and hugged him. "Lil sir, please don''t cry." "Mmmf mmfff I am not crying mfff mfff." Dhruv tried wiping his tears, but more tears starteding out of his eyes. Aria patted his head, "lil sir, crying will solve nothing." A few tears also formed in her eyes. Dhruv nodded his head, trying to stop his tears, and Aria also rubbed her eyes. Both of them trying to control themselves. Chom! Chom! They turned toward the sound, seeing Roan chomping at his food. Peeuu! "This is good." Roan licked his fingers with a satisfied smile on his face. Dhruv and Aria looked at him dumbly. Dhruv said, "Big sis, don''t you think brother needed to punish?" Aria nodded at him frowning, "Yup, forget about convincing sir. He needs to be punished. " "How to punish him?" "We should¡­." Dhruv and Aria started their nning. ¡­ After eating to the fullest. "Pwaaaa pwaaaa!" Roan burped and then rxed in the chair. His mind started to function normally. He remembered how he moved to the egg and then moved to that void. This experience was a little familiar. He felt these things when he got lost staring at the 6 gates. It was the same experience of him losing himself and then walking up by force logged out, but this time he remembered he did struggle at the start. So this was not those gate rted. In all hisst life, whenever he was lost in the gates, it was always like him staring at the pattern and cking out and the next moment forced to log out. He never sensed time passing at that time. He never experienced that empty void, ''what is that ce? How do I go there?'' he started thinking about all these questions. The feeling of slowly losing yourself really shook him. It was like that void was devouring him and it even seed in that. He lost his identity in the void, the thought of him being permanently lost in the void shook him. He ced his hand on his chest and felt his heartbeat. Dhuk Dhuk! Dhuk! Dhuk! The beating of his heart helped him to organize his mind. This heartbeat sent a message to his mind ''I am not dead.'' In hisst life, losing himself with those gates changed the tuning of his mind. He remembered the first time lost at the gate he was so shaken mentally and physically that he could not even able to walk properly in real life. Even the other dungeon master went through the same thing. Chapter 173 Going To Carnival ? In his past life, the 6 gates made many of the dungeon masters so traumatized that most of them panicked just hearing about the gates. Anything rted to the gate became taboo to talk about in the forum. All the dungeon masters collectively decided not to look at the gate at all. The gate not only wasted so much time but the after-effect left a horror to those that experienced that. But one way or another, he always ends up staring at the gate. It all started when he got so much Loney that he wanted to run away from everything in life and to make that time pass he looked at these gates and bam days passed. All the loneliness got reced by the dread feeling. He even thought, ''What if I spent so much time there never to get up again?'' These gates became the tool to run away from reality. The start was slow, but unknowingly he got addicted and then started looking at gates in the name of finding the solution to this mystery. If he took a rough count, then he almost spent 200 days out of thest 3 years staring at the gate. This obsession changed the tuning of his mind and after 200 days, the intensity of that dread feeling decreased so much for him. Roan was extremely familiar with those gates, making him instantly realize that the void gave him theplete opposite sensation than that of gates. In gates, it was always like staring at patterns for some seconds and then waking up in the red warning light of a game pod with dread feeling. There was no in-between feeling. But in this void, he felt the passing of time. He felt how time moved at such a low pace that he got lost there. ''is this some kind of opposite power?'' he did not know what the hell happened to him. He had this tremendous urge to rush back into the game to know his current situation, to know what happen to the egg, but then this fear of what if he finds himself back in that void. He did not want to experience that again, just the thought of that sent him goosebumps. "Brother, are you okk?" this voice made him snap out of his thought. He nced at Dhruv, who had red eyes; besides him, Aria also had red eyes. ''I fucked up.'' Thinking, he looked at the table. After a moment of thought, he turned back to them and asked while scratching his head, "What happens to you guys?" Dhruv stared into his eyes and asked, "You sure have the guts to ask that?" He gulped down. "It is not my fault." Moving his hand up and said, "I am sorry." "Oh, why are you saying sorry?" Dhruv asked in a sweet tone. Roan mumbled, "No, I get it''s all my mistake. I am very sorry for my stupidity." Roan bowed to Dhruv. Dhruv shouted, "Nope saying sorry won''t do." He looked at Dhruv with croc tears in his eyes and asked, "Then what can I do for you to forgive me?" "Ew, don''t act like my lover." Dhruv moved back with a disgusted look on his face. Roan jumped at Dhruv and hugged him. "No, no, please don''t leave me. I am sorry please just this 1 time. Do you forget those good old days we spent together? waa waa" Dhruv tried to push him. "leave me you, idiot. " Roan tighten his grip and started rubbing his face with Dhruv''s face. "No, you forgive this ve and just 1 more chance." "Uhhhh, get off." Dhruv pushed his head, but he did not budge a little. "Hehe," Araiughed at the side. This made Dhruv red, and he shouted at Roan. "Leave me!" "Not until u forgive me," Roan shouted back. "Uaaaa" Dhruv grabbed his hair and then helplessly said, "OKK okk, I forgive you now. Back off." Roan moved a little and looked at Dhruv''s face, shook his head, and once again hugged him. "nope you are not sincere. " This made Dhruv super annoyed. He said in a deep tone, "I forgive you, now LEAVE ME!!" Roan jumped back and ced both hands on his ears. "Dude, no need to shout like Karen." "Puff-puff haha," Aria startedughing loudly at this. Dhruv turned to her with a betrayed look on his face. "Big sis u.." Aria ced her hand on her mouth while moving the other hand. Dhruv just sat there and turned back to Roan. Roan scratched his head and asked, "You forgave me, remember?" Dhruv nodded his little head. "Only if you promise to take me to the ongoing carnival ." "Oh, shit!" Roan pped his forehead. He turned to Aria. "why did you not tell me?" Arai stoppedughing at this and pointed to Dhruv. He turned to see a dark look on Dhruv''s face. Bam! He went to his knees and said to Dhruv, "This ve realizes his mistake. Great sir, do tell me the punishment. " Dhruv shook his head. "why have you be so dramatic? Well, whatever, get ready." "Uhhh!" Roan tilted his head. "No, uh, get ready. We are going right now." Roan nced at the wall clock, "It''s 4 pm, I don''t think it best time to enjoy. Why don''t we go tomorrow?" "Nope, I have other ns for tomorrow," saying that Dhruv turned back and walked to his room. <novelsnext></novelsnext> Roan stood there, scratching his head, and turned to Aria, only to find her sneaking to her room. He stood alone in the hall. ''fck I want to go in the game.'' "We will move out in 20 mins!" A loud shout came up from the stairs. "Yes, sir." Roan saluted and rushed to his room to get ready. ¡­ After some time, Dhruv and Aria sat in the back seat while Roan was with a driver. There were 2 cars, one in front of them and one at their back, and all 3 cars moved to the carnival. "Big sis, which of these rides are interesting?" "This will be fun, this also, and even this." "Big sis, this will be also fun." He turned back to see them going thou the pamphlet of carnival. They were hopping looking at each ride. Roan smiled at that. He left them and looked at the driver beside him. The guy had a perfect poker face. He smiled at him and asked, "So how much time will it take to reach there?" "30 min no traffic and 1 hr with traffic," the guy said in a monotonous voice. He nodded at him and then took out his phone. "Oh," he got surprised to see many missed calls from unknown phone numbers. "Is there any matter, sir?" The driver asked him. "Nah, focus on driving, please," he said. Nothing much to do. He dialed one of the numbers. [Tu tu tu tu¡­Hello!] "Oh hello!" [mm, who are you?] "Dude, you called me many times a day ago." [I didn''t call¡­ wait, Roan? Is this you, Roan?] He found this voice a little familiar but still; he was not able to get the right person, but he was sure he knew this guy. "Yes, I am Roan. Who are you? " [Wow man, where are you?] "Before that, can you tell me who are you?" [Dude, are you serious? We used to talk so much, man.] "Sorry, but something happened to my phone, and I lost all the numbers, so I really don''t know who are you." As he said this, the Driver gave him a look. ''Fck this moterfcker know I am lying,'' he thought and increase the danger of these guys on his danger people he surrounded with watch list. [Lol dude nope problem, I am Tayan.] Roan hit his head to remember the guy, and it hit him, "Wait, you are Tayan the asslicker." There was silence in the car. Only the sound of Dhruv and Aria came from the back. The driver looked at him from the corner of his eyes. Roan turned to him and pointed to the windshield of the car. The Driver stopped looking at him. [aaah haha, you are still the same Roan I see.] Roan clicked his tongue and asked, "So, why do you call me?" [Oh we are having a school get-together in a few days.] "Nay, I am not interested," he turned to cut the call when he heard. [See, I told you he will not dare toe.] Roan did not care and cut the phone. He had no interest in all this. He did not attend this event even in hisst life. He looked at the road and to their bad luck they found a huge jam on the road nothing much to do he turned to call the next missed call. There were 5 unknown missed calls just in 2 days, and that was a record for him. [tu tu tu hello!] ''A girl!'' "Hellow" he tried a deep voice but failed. [ Oh you finally dare to receive the call!] She shouted so loudly that he moved the phone away from his ears. He stared at the phone in confusion, there were few¡­ no, many that dare to shout at him. The only problem was the guy beside him giving him the look. He once again pointed to the front only to find there was no space to move. [what happen why are you not replying] he heard another shout. Chapter 174 Play Time ? [what happened? Why are you not replying] He heard another shout. He asked, "Who are you?" [Don''t act like you don''t recognize me!] Roan looked at his phone with an annoyed look on his face. He felt some resemnce, but he did not recall it. ''Shit, what happens to my memory?'' He remembered so many game events, but the real-life memory was all foggy. [You don''t remember me¡­ it''s less than a month.] her voice became low. "Nope!" he tly rejected her. [You fcking retard? Did you get hit by a donkey? Don''t tell you reced that brain of yours with donkey shit¡­] Her voice was so loud that everyone in the car started looking at him. He stared at the phone, scratching his head. The more he heard this voice, the more rity he got. ''Is this second leach?'' [¡­ I am Minky, team leader. ] ''Fck, yup I am right.'' He pped his forehead. How can he forget about his game crush? She was from his past team in the former guild and his crush. [Answer me, u dimwit..] She made him recall many forgotten terrible memories from his past life. The past him at this time was grinding hard in the Dungeon development, but kinda desperate in real life. Everyone cut the connection with him at this period and it was very hard for him to adjust to all the loneliness. He tried to go back to the house a few times, but the result always ended him getting backed to his slum room with many ck and blue marks on his body. The friend already disconnected from him and then the first leach his girlfriend also dumped him that day. He was at his lowest moment and thest people he used to talk with were his past team member from thest guild. They used to have a meeting or two every month. His past self was very grateful to them. He even developed a crush on this girl, but then they slowly stopped doing these meetings after 6 months. The most dreaded time of his life. Just thinking about that time made him shiver. "Sir, are you okk¡­" the driver asked him. He nced back seat and looked at Dhruv. Dhruv asked him, "What happens, brother?" "Oh, nothing." he smiled at him and turned back. ''He is alive! Nothing to fear.'' he took a deep breath and looked at the phone. [hello ¡­ answer me you... Hello u there¡­.] She was still screaming at the phone. The desperate past him tried to contact her and others in hisst life. He mindlessly chased them, but they avoided him. He asked them about the reason only for her to humiliate him and told him how he had nothing much to offer them. For those months, they used his desperate situation as a tool. He realized how in all those meetings it was him telling his experience to that team. These new yers were only there to know the inside experience of leading a team from him. Now, after he had nothing new to tell them, they left him. Tak! The phone disconnected at this time. "Brother, who is she?" He heard Dhruv''s voice. He turned back to him and said, "Oh, it''s someone I used to work with." Dhruv had a frown look on his face and said, "Brother, she is so rude." Aria asked from the side, "Sir, should I tell the guild?" Clicked, he clicked his tongue and said, "Nay, I will handle this on my own." he tapped on the phone. Aria said, "Sir I think-" He looked up into her eyes with a wide smile on his face. This made her stop saying more. There was no point avoiding these guys, it was best to y with them. He tapped on his phone and turned to the font. "Dhruv, it''s going to be R 18, brother." He looked in the mirror. Dhruv nodded his head and then took out his earphones and ced them in his ears and said, "No problem." Roan smiled and gave Dhurve a thumbs up and dialed Trayan''s phone number first. Trrr trrrr Trrrrr [Why do you call again?] "Hehe Taya bro, how are you? It was just awork problem, you see." [... you -] "Haha Taya bro, you are not mad, right? I was only joking, you know." [oh haha nay bro I am not mad¡­ so what''s up how are you doing?] "Nothing much, bro, just grinding in the game, you see." [haha sure you might be very busy doing so much for scraps.] "Haha, you are right. What about you and others? You guys must be sleeping on a bed made of money, right?" [haha you remember that thing. Well, nothing much we are also the same.] "Mmmm." [... hey Roan, I am sorry, man. Why don''t youe to the meeting and we catch up?] "No need to worry about that, bro, but you see-" [hey don''t worry about her. She will do nothing to you. We will be there with you.] "Ahh, who?" Roan looked at the phone with a wide smile. On his side driver had sweat on his forehead. He was familiar with the look on Roan face. Roan raised his eyebrow at him. This made the driver shiver more. [Bro I know you hurt but people grow like this.] He left the driver alone and looked back at that phone. "Oh, are you talking about that leach?" [leach?? Oh yes that leach.] "Mm, you made a bet with someone." [ahh no¡­ no¡­] "What the bet." [ah you got me, brother. It is 500 bucks if youe to the gathering. ] ''Fck, this guy really made a bet.'' he just did some random bullshit, and that hit the bull''s eyes. "Haha, you are my buddy. How can I not know you?" <novelsnext></novelsnext> [hehe no need to worry about her brother.] "Oh, but when is this gathering? Any date time." [oh you areing] "First, tell me the destination, man. I need to see if I am free or not." [haha you must be busy grinding tasks. Haha.] "Hehe well, what you right brother? You are my true bro that knows so much about me. " [ahhh... well whatever, It on 3 days from now on and the destination is the hotel where the leach beat the shit out of you. Haha] "Haha, you are so funny, brother. So, do we have toe alone?" [puff sorry but if you have a partner you can bring?] He nodded his head and asked, "Damn, you guys wille there with your girlfriend there, right?" [Haha true but no need to feel depressed, I know there will definitely be other looser like you. Haha, I am joking bother. ] "Pfffff haha you lil bitch. I know you are joking. Why so serious? " There a silence on the phone. He asked, "So nothing more?" [no but man. But are youing or not? ] "Ah, is this something to ask?" [what tell me?] "I will try my best toe. How can I not miss such a good chance to fck with you guys, hahaha!" [ahh you be weird bro, but whatever I am depending on you toe okk.] Tak! The phone disconnected. He smiled at this. He did not go there in hisst life, but man, he wanted to get some fun. He would not let these guys walk out like his family. Nay, he made up his mind to y with them. It would be really fun. ''Now to next one.'' he dialed the next number. Trr trr trrr [Hello you can hear me.] He decided to deal differently with different people and said, "Yup Bitch no need to shout now. You want me to stuff your mouth to make you quiet?" All eyes on the car back to him. [Waaa you¡­ how dare you talk to me like that? "Shut up!" he increased the loudness with a calm smile on his face. [waa you bastard how can you?] "Woah¡­ I am sorry, darling. It''s a prank." [You, it is uneptable. Prank or not, you can not talk to me like that.] "Wait baby, we are online." Saying that he moved the phone away from his ears. [waaaaaaaaaaaaaa] A light-pitched scream came from the phone. [sir I am just joking. I do not intend to shout at you.] The voice became extremely smooth and clear. "Huh really." [yes, I am very sincere. I only call you to tell you about the meeting time. ] (your call is now started recording.) he heard the notification that made him smile. This bitch really was a smart, attention-seeking whore. "Oh, but I am not sure if I cane." [Why?] "Well, I recently joined a new guild." [What? But you said you will not join any other guild.] "Well, what can I do? These guys juste begging me. I''m just not able to refuse them." "Ahh ahh." He heard a coughing sound. Looking behind, he saw Aria coughing while looking down. [eeaaaayy¡­ what guild did you join? Must be a small guild.] A low sound came. "Well, they are nothingpared to Moonar. I say it''s a decent guild." [ hehe..] "Oh, why are youughing?" [nothing, Congrattion by the way.] "Hehe thank you." [mmm¡­ ] "Is there any problem, Minky?" [mm, I just need some help in leading the team. If¡­ you help me a little? We can meet at my house.] "oh¡­. Hehe sure." [Thank you so much, darling.] "Wait, but we can only meet next month." [ahh hehe not a problem? If you have no time, I guess next month, but you know, there is no one like you.] "Hehe, I know, I really want to meet you but it just there is so much work. These guys are nothing without me. " At this, both Driver and Aria started at him. This shameless guy! He winked at Aria making her red. He continued the love talk with baby Minky. Chapter 175 Rides In The Carnival. ? Roan ended the call with a smile on his face. Talking to them made him feel relieved a little. He had no n as of now, but man, he wanted some fun. It is best to enjoy life without much care. He already had his hand full with gangsters now he could not allow these guys to piss on his head. Dealing with a gangster was far more difficult than all these guys. "It will be fun haha." The switch in Roan''s head flipped on. He still had not forgotten his dream to live a funk-up life with no care and a pool full of gal- no wait that would be bad for Dhruv but few would do. He knew his position in the guild was the same as that of a golden egg-giving chicken and he had no n to change his ve status. ''After all, I would pamper him in the guild as a premium salve.'' He looked at Driver and nodded. He would not do the same mistake as he did with his family. It would be much better to let these guys deal with the mess. He looked at Dhruv and shook his head, stopping thinking about all this shit. He still had so many things to do. "A little fun would not be much problem, right?" He mumbled. The driver asked at the side, "You say anything, sir?" He looked at him and then moved closer and asked, "Hey how to enjoy life? " The driver raised his eyebrow at this question, "Enjoy life? Can you add more detail, sir?" Driver''s monotone voice hid all the emotion. He looked at Driver''s face, "Nay my bad. I should ask others about this." The driver still had that poker face with no change and said, "You should do what you like for enjoyment." "ah, really but going with my heart''s desire would create so many problems for others." "Sir why care about others when you have us with you." "haha you are right" he pped Driver''s shoulder and said, "I will do as you say." "what are you guys talking about?" He turned back to see Aria. "Oh nothing, it''s some future goals." She tilted her head in confusion. He turned to Dhruv and gave him a thumbs-up symbol. Dhruv nodded his little head and removed both earphones from his ears. "Brother, why you made me wore this thing when you didn''t even cruse that much? I have to do all this stupidly for nothing." He saw a disappointed look on his brother''s face, and this made him shake his head. '' yup I am not the only abnormality here.'' thinking that a smile formed on his face. "Whyin when you do not even follow themand properly?" Dhruv looked down and said, "I wanted to hear some drama." he looked up and said, "I am bored." "woah p! p!" Roan started pping, "What a kind Brother I have? You want me to fight to keep you entertained." "Hey it''s not like that, but thatdy shouts at you first, you know." "What the hell you 2 are doing!!" Aria shouted at this time. Both brothers looked at her in confusion. "Both of you are not wrong, you know?" She turned to Roan, "First of sir, why are you even talking to these people in front of Lil sir? You should attend this kind of call in private, you know." Dhruv chimed in, "But big sis, I like drama?" Aria snapped to Dhruv with wide eyes, "Lil sir, you are very small to understand all the bad things. You should not involve in things like that." Dhruv tilted his head. "uh are you talking about, brother? Oh, I know he has a habit of cursing and I don''t have any problem with that. " "No, it''s not about a problem. Lil sir, you should reflect on this," she turned to Roan. "Sir, you should also reflect on your action." Both brothers nodded at her and then Dhruv asked, "Brother, are you going to date Minky?" Roan shook his head, "Nah." "Good, she is too loud to be love brother." "Puff haha too loud to be love haha." Roan startedughing loudly at this. At his side, Driver also had a smile on his poker face. Aria pointed to them with her mouth wide open, "You two¡­ you just ignored me." Dhruv shook his head and her and said, "No big sis." Aria looked at them and then turned her head side and she started looking at the window. Dhruv said at his, "Brother, it''s best if you date someone like Big Sis." "Waaa, what, all of a sudden?" Aria became red at this. Roan turned to her and looked her up and down then, "mm meh! too pretty for me." Aria went into stun mode. <novelsnext></novelsnext> Dhruv looked at Roan and rubbed his forehead. "Well, that''s true. Brother, you looked like a beggar beside the big sis." Roan nodded his head, "I know that." Aria had a questioning look at all this. She knew they were saying well, but then she felt like crying. "Too beautiful is a problem." She started staring at the cloud, questioning her existence. Dhruv shouted at this, "Idiot, brother, you should work on bing beautiful, you know. Then there would be no problem." "Amm," he started tapping on his head. Aria nced at him from the corner of her eyes. "Naay too much work and it not safe," saying that Roan turned to the front and rxed on the seat. Dhruv pped his forehead. "Really, idiot," and then started looking out. Both brothers started enjoying the view as traffic got cleared. They lost interest in messing with others in the car. Aria looked at them from time to time with a frown on her face. The driver looked at them with sweat on his forehead. From his experience, he realized these brothers just did all that to mess up other brains and they were grandly sessful. He had seen the big brother love doing this kind of act but he nced at the kid and gulped down, this guy was also a veteran with a tremendous advantage. ''What happen to these brothers today?'' In the house they were so normal but outside they became devils, seeing both of them looking out at the buildings like a small kid seeing, the first time made him shiver. He did not know if that was real or acting. Roan looked out enjoying the view as it was his second time in this life traveling in the car. In past life, he had some experience, but traveling with a knife on his neck made it impossible to enjoy the scene. "Hey, Dhruv." "Yes?" "Let go on a long road trip after the main event end okk." "wow really!" He heard Dhruv''s excited voice and smiled. "Yup, let go on a long vacation celebrating our victory in theing wars." "Oh, so we need to win to get a vacation." "Yup." He heard Dhruv''s voice, "Don''t worry brother, I will make sure we win this war." "Haha, I am depending on you in this war, brother." He heard nothing then. Looking at the mirror, he saw Dhruv looking out with a smile on his face. Not disturbing him, he also started enjoying. They reached the carnival after some time. To his luck, one of the police on guard knew him, which made it easy for him and the goons gangs around him to get the Vip passes. This pass made them get direct entry at any ride without standing in long lines. Both Aria and Dhruv used the hell out of these passes and made him ride one ride after another. He stopped all the thoughts and started enjoying the ride, as around them were 9 goons, moving around in casual clothes. For the next 4 hrs, they ride on different rides, and for it was a very rare moment for him. 4 years... for him, it had been 4 years since he ever enjoy so much without going into the game. After 4 + hours of dead tired from the ride, they went to a restaurant to have avish dinner. "Brother, it is so good," Dhruv said, while licking his finger. Aria said from the side, "I told you guys this is the best restaurant around here." Chom! Chom! Roan nodded his head with food stuffed in his mouth. "Idiot eat properly." Dhruv scolded him. "Waw fgag wey (let me enjoy.)" Roan said, mouth filled to the brim. ''Cough!'' "I told you to eat slowly." Dhruv scolded him while handing a ss of water to him. Roan grabbed it and gulped down the whole content. "hehe", Aria smiled at him. "Why do we have barbarians in here?" A loud shout came from the side. ''fck don''t tell me someone about to spoil the mood,'' cursing in mind, he looked at the person only to get confused as he did not find anyone he knew. Apletely random guy just came to fck with him. Chapter 176 Chaos From Morning ? ''fck don''t tell me someone about to spoil the mood,'' cursing in mind, he looked at the person only to get confused as he did not find anyone he knew. Apletely random guy just came to fck with him. A guy in a pink coat stared at him and said, "Ew, look at you eating like a barbarian." Many guards were standing in ck-white around this guy. He started approaching their table and saw 10 s guards got up and came around the table. This made the Pink guy stop in his track. Roan looked at the Pink guy and asked, "Any problem, man??" The pink guy looked at him and then at the guards and said, "Oh nothing, I mistook you for someone else. Hehe" he moved casually and sat just on the next table beside Roan. Roan looked at the pink guy, "Well, whatever." And started eating. Dhruv and Aria also ignored all this and continued their talk. All of them were carefree. After some time they heard, "Hey, I am Fendry, by the way." Roan nodded and then ignored him, following Roan, Aria, and Dhruv also ignored him. This made Fendry frown, and he continued to nce at them from time to time. After some time, Roan''s group was done eating, and they moved back to the car. Roan looked at Aria in the car and said, "Tell guild about the pink guy." Aria looked at him in confusion. "Is there any problem, sir?" "It''s better to ask an expert here." Roan looked at the Driver beside him and asked, "Tell us the detail of that guy." Both Aria and Dhruv looked at the Driver. The driver said, "Sir, I am not sure, but the initial guess is that the person is the youngest son of the owner of BIMBA corporate." "Waaa" "What!!!" Both Aria and Dhruv had their mouth opened wide. The Bimba corporate was the biggest business giant in the country. Roan looked at Driver and said, "Tell us his other identity." "Other identity??" Aria and Dhruv both mumbled. The Driver started at Roan with wide eyes. Roan looked at him and asked in a deep tone, "Tell us?" At this Driver stopped staring, "I am sorry for my behavior sir?" "No problem, but remember, I hate half the information the most." Saying that Roan closed his eyes. The driver nodded his head and then said, "The youngest son of Bambi Corporation is against the decision of his dad and was involved in a mysterious organization." Dhruv asked, "Wait, so what is the matter if he involves in this mysterious deal?" The driver said, "This deal is rted to the support of a guild in the game. A dark horse guild that none knows much about." At this, Aria took out her tablet and checked something on it. "mmm but Bambi Corporation is already the biggest supporter of Thanos guild, right? " The Driver nodded his head. "That is why this deal is the hidden deal." Dhruv asked, "So what guild he is supporting?" The driver shook his head, "We don''t know about that mysterious guild," and nced at Roan on the side. Both Aria and Dhruv also looked at them. Roan opened his eyes and said, "I don''t know the guild." All three looked at him in doubt. Roan continued, "But I know that nothing goodes involving that crack guy." At this, the driver nodded his head, "Yeah sir, is right. This guy does have a problem in the head." The Driver looked at Aria and said, "Miss, it''s better if you inform the guild about this, guy. In case he tried to do something crazy, 10 s of us would not be able to do much in that case." Aria became serious and said, "I will immediately tell the guild about that." ''Fck! What the hell is that guy wanted with us or is this coincidence, but the chance is low?'' Roan became unrest at seeing the pink coat guy. That guy was a psychopath with tons of money with him. In hisst life, this guy developed an obsession with Liberty online and joined a spooky organization. The organization killed 100 s of yers in real life before this finally came to light. He knew that with Abyss protection. He was kind of safe from a psycho like him, but man, his luck was terrible. The first time they nned to go out, the police came, and now that he came out. He met a psycho. ''Fck, don''t tell me next time we see armed guys.'' He stopped thinking about this and let the guild deal with the problem in this case. "Hey, no need to think much. The guild will let nothing happen." Roan said to Dhruv. "Yes, lil sir. We are protecting you fully here." Drive said from the side. Tak! Aria ced down her tablet and said, "I told 5th about all this and she assured me she would deal with this problem personally." Roan nodded his head. Dhruv also stopped caring about all this and left it to his brother. Roan realized he needed a few more connections. Especially, some connections in the business world, but the problem was he did not know any big giant right now. Some government connections could also be great but same he did not know how to make them. While brainstorming and looking here and then he momentarily looked at the mirror to see his brother. ''wait we can ¡­ mm nay too work.'' he shook his head and stopped thinking. It was much better sometime to wait patiently than rush things. He decided to work on himself to attract these guys. After 1 hr long ride, they finally reached back home. Roan was so tired that hey on a sofa and started snoring. Dhruv also jumped on another couch and drifted into dreand. <novelsnext></novelsnext> Aria looked at them sleeping and smile. She moved closer to Roan, stared at his face for some time, and then moved back to her room. After she moved back, Roan opened his eyes and stared at the darkness, lost in his thoughts. He looked at Dhruv, sleeping at the side, and clicked his tongue. ¡­ Next morning! "Idiot, wake up!" He heard a loud sound. Opening his eyes, he found Dhruv shouting at him. He took a turn and cover his face. "Few more mins please!" Dhruv shouted, "It''s morning, idiot." He hid his face on the sofa and said "Ahh so what! let me sleep for some time." Dhruv shook his body. "no get up. I need to tell you something." He looked up at him. "Is this important?" Drive looked into his eyes and said, "Very important." "Uaaaa." Roan sat on the sofa and looked around, only to find Aria standing beside him with some paper in her hand and Mike and the Band were sitting in front of him. Mike said, "Good morning, team leader," following him, others said, "Good morning sir," "What are you bastards doing here?" he asked them. To this, they turned to look at Dhruv. He turned to Dhruv. "What is this all about??" Dhruv said, "We have a problem in the game this morning." Roan scratched his head, "What problem?" scratching his head he asked, "Why do you guys even y games this early in the morning? " Dhruv said, "War started." "WHAT!" Roan jumped up from the sofa to his feet. "How? When? With who?" "Calm down!" Dhruv said to him. Roan looked at him and sat back and took a deep breath. He looked at Aria. "One ss of water." Aria nodded, moved to the kitchen, and returned with a ss of water. Roan grabbed the ss and sshed it on his face and eyes. He looked at Dhruv and said, "Now tell me what happens." Dhruv said, "A war started outside of the city?" Roan looked at the confusion. "War out of the city?.., wait it is not a yer war, is it?" Dhruv nodded. "Correct. It''s the start of the monsters'' war." Roan looked at them in confusion, "Monster war, why now ?" Dhruv said, shaking his head, "It''s all because of you." "Me," Roan started thinking and after a minute and two, he said, "The cave mine." "Yup, because of all the st you did in the cave that made the Epic Rat Emperore out and started destroying the surroundings and this chaos spread to the Dark forest." "Fck," Roan pped his forehead, "Don''t tell me Rat emperor attack the spiders." Dhruv said, "Worse, it rushed to the core and came out heavily injured, and now all the rats are rushing to the Dark Forest to take revenge." Roan rubbed his chin and asked, "Where is the Rat Emperor now?" "It moved back to the cave and now many yers were rushing to the cave to find it." Roan shook his head. "Forget about him. What about Dark Forest?" Dhruv said, "There is extensive damage to the main web at the core, but nothing more." Roan nodded, "So the problem is?" Aria said at this time, "There is a surge of casual yers rushing to the city." "Opposite of our n. I see." He turned to Mike and asked in a calm tone, "Still, what with you guys?" Mike said, "Sir, many yers are approaching us to join the band..." Roanpleted it, "There are many guilds showing interest in you." Mike nodded his head. Roam asked, "But what is the problem with this?" Mike looked down and said, "Someone from the ck Sand approach us." "ck sand why?" he scratched his head in confusion. All these things were like bombs to him. Chapter 177 Giving New Instructions. ? This morning for him started in real chaos. Mike said at this time, "It''s not the ck sand offer actually, but the person giving this offer to us is part of ck sand." Roan nodded his head at him and turned to Aria. "Is there anything else?" Aria shook her head in denial and said, "Guild said they left everything in your hand. You can handle it any way you wanted." Roan nodded and then closed his eyes and stared at the ceiling. Things were not that bad, but they could easily get worse. He opened his eyes and looked at Dhruv. "Is there any powerful team rushing?" Dhruv shook his head. "We don''t know that right now, but I talked to the manager, and he told me that the chance of the teaming from a nearby city was low. It was just all the vige yers were rushing to get something out of this opportunity. " Roan nodded, "so what''s the problem then?" "I just want to know what to do now. We can''t just start a fight with Razor, and then there is a chance to get something out of this monster fight." "True, so what''s your thought, then?" Roan asked Dhruv. Dhruv looked at him and said, "I think you need toe to the city and take some of the guild fighters around the monster war. You need to steal, kill the body, and other resources, while every other thing remains the same." Roan rubbed his chin, "Nay instead stopped moving around the city, instead started circling around the Dark forest and cave. Form a big around here." "But brother, we don''t have that many yers to cover both areas." He smiled at Dhruv and said, "No need to make it an indestructible yer, no. We don''t want to do that. Instead, make it lose to give low-level yers hope they could reach the other end alive. Use half of the yers and I think Razors would cover some of the areas, so half of the yers would be great. The aim would be to kill as many yersing and ce special attention on thoseing back." Dhruv nodded his head. "mm what about the other half? Do we send it to monster war??" "Nope, that''s stupid. Rat Emperor is nothingpared to Spider Queen. It would be quiet in the next 4-5 days so it a little time change. Now, from the other half yers, start a war with Razors." "What?" "Waa!!" Everyone in the room looked at him in confusion. Dhruv shook his head. "Brother, that stupidity. What if the razor went all out against us? There were many others that could try to use this chance to harm both guilds." Roan clicked his tongue, "Listen to me first. I am not telling you to go there and attack Razor on the defense line. But you need to go deep into the Dark Forest and then target all the Razors yers there." "But going that deep in the forest means a high chance that spiders and rats targeting us." Roan nodded, "But hey you can use these 5-day trainingrge-scale maneuvers of the team. Though the target is to kill razors'' small teams there. The bigger purpose is to train those headless chickens for somerge-scale maneuver tactics." "Waaaa???" Dhruv had his mouth wide open at this. He started moving his fingers in the air. The band members looked at them in confusion. Mike asked Roan, "But team leader, so many yers will die doing this. The war is near and then letting them die will affect the number of higher-level yers in the city." Roan turned to Mike and said, "It doesn''t matter. Numbers are nothing in front of powerful yers." "Really? Well, I never look deep in the Liberty online." Mike looked at him in confusion. Ariae forward at this time, "For powerful yers'' numbers mattered little. Here "she handed her tablet to Mike. "see this is from a few wars where 1 guy dominates the others." Roan ignored them and looked at Dhruv. Mike yed the video and the other bandmates moved around him. In the video, they saw one of the yers covered in a metal suit rushing to 100s opponents. Behind this yer, his teammate was mostly mages. It looked like the opponent''s target was the mages'' group, not the single yer. The moment they came near, the band saw the yer''s metal armor break into dust particles and disappear into the air. At this time, all the magesunched many powerful eclectic spells randomly in the air. To the band member''s surprise, all the lightning somehow bent in the air and struck the opponents and killing 90% of them in this process. The videos ended with armor once again forming on the body of the guy at the front. All the band members had their mouths wide open in shock. Aria said to them, "The guy in front has the power to control iron dust." Mike nodded, "this exins lighting bending, but what with the power of lighting? How is it so much power?" Aria said, "They learn the defective spells that have tremendous powerpared to others of the same level, but these had no uracy. This is why magesunch it in the air." Mike mumbled, "Damn, so one guy basically made this strategy work." <novelsnext></novelsnext> Aria nodded. "This is only a support start. If you scroll down, you will see the many starts that had the power to go against 100 s or sometimes 1000 s of yers of the same levels. Then there are the ultra-rare rising stars that many top guilds have. Those guys were much more powerful than that." "So if someone on this leveles, then how to counter?" the only girl in the band asked. Aria shook his head. "Counter is only possible if we have information about what we are against." "Then we lose if something like this popped up?" all the band members looked at her. Aria said, "Weill yers with such power usually not came to Tier 1 fights. None want to expose them right and the only other way to deal with such a powerful yer is," she looked at both brothers, discussing. She said thest part slowly, "to have someone with the same status on your side." The band member looked there. Mike asked, "Is it the team leader or his brother?" "I don''t know," saying that she took the tablet. Dhruv shouted at Roan," This is really possible! But the problem is I did not teach them about these before and what about the team outside?" Roan smiled at him and said, "Go in the game, looked at the Dark forest terrain map, and talk with the fatty manager." Dhruv asked, "Why manager? I don''t think he knows anything about this." Roan smiled and said, "Just tell him he will be responsible for the outside group. That guy would definitely find someone for the right job." Dhruv looked in confusion. "find someone? " "Hehe, forget about the outside half and focus on the inner half." Dhruv nodded his head. Roan asked, "One more thing, what is your current level?" Dhruv said with a smile on his face, "36 after morning killing. Hehe, I will beat you in time." Roan sighed. The war general ss was made for fighting. All the sses in Liberty had a few other ways to gain benefits, experience point being one of them. The war generals gained little experience every time they win a war and currently, everyone fighting in the guild was an experience ver for Dhruv. But losing in war made them lose experience. Sometimes depending on the importance of the war, they could even get many temporary restrictions after losing the war. A dual edge. As for him, he could gain experience if he did some huge development in the dungeon or space vige. Then the curse power, if selected, made him farm experience every time he defended his dungeon. The mages gain experience devising new things on their own. If he had mage ss at the time he did that mana training, then the reward from that mana training method could be far much greater than 2 extra spells. The mana seed was far greater than the 2 spells, but man''s a good thing not always worth the risk they came with. He shook his head, thinking all that, and said, "Well, we will see when the timees, but remember, tier-up is important, so try not to mess up that." Dhruv nodded his head and then rushed to his room to work on new ns. Roan turned to Mike, "Now to this problem. So you guys are saying many want to join your band and few even wanted to support you." Mike nodded his head. "Tell me one thing how these guys get to know you sing so good." Mike said, "Well it all started after the Razors members came back to the city. They started a rumor about you saying you were the sweetest voice they ever heard. The rumor went as far as many were desperately looking for you to sing for them again once again, " Mike pointed to Roan. Roan raised his eyebrows, "Me again." Mike nodded and everyone in the room looked down. "Fck so Razors spread it?" "No leader but it did start from there." "Well ignore them for now. I will tell you what to do after some time." Chapter 178 Band Problem ? Roan rubbed his head, looking at Mike. The band getting famous mean the chances of yers following them were high. In hisst life, and even currently, there were many famous groups with thousands of followers. Some of them even were more talented than these guys, but none got the Musician ss. Instead, what they get was an Entertainer ss. It was also a new ss, but there were already a few groups with this ss. Now he did not know the primary condition to get into the Entertainer ss, but it did have something rted to their ability to convince the masses. He looked at the band. In hisst life, they had fans thou not that many, but what made them get musician ss first he was not sure. There were many hidden things with discovery sses. The person getting them were pioneers, but it was far easier to get something different. The main thing was it was a race. There were still a few months left before these guys got their ss in thest life. Even with all the butterflies, he still had some time, at most 2 months. If they got the ss but were not the ones to get the Discovery ss, then it would be a massive loss for him. He stared at the band members and asked, "Hey you guys, tell me one thing how was the thing beforeing here." Mike tilted his head. "You want to know our struggle?" He stared at Mike with a poker face. "You think I have time listing to your life story?" The girl in the group asked, "So you want to know about our game or maybe our music journey?" Roan looked at her and nodded his head, "You are smart. I like it." This made her face red and all four boys started at Roan at this while Aria squinted her eyes on the side. Roan looked into her eyes and said, "I want to know what you like about the music in the game. Why did you choose to y Liberty online?" he looked at them. "You guys were so desperate in real life. Some of you guys even started doing illegal activities to support your gaming." He started back at her, "You even y games just to sing?? why what the drive?" She looked at him in doubt. "Don''t you think you have to ask these things before recruiting us?" Roan nodded, "Well if I go with logic then sure." She stared at him and then said, "It all started 1 month after the game started. At that time, big brother came up with an idea." He turned to look at Mike. "to the point, please." Mike scratched his head, "well we all tired of living. This game was ast try to change our situation. That is why we decide to give out thest shot before quitting." Aria asked from the side, "Quitting music?" All five looked at her and smiled. Roan nodded, "Life I see, but do tell me how you fare in the game? What''s the big n?" Aria had a shocked face upon hearing that. "Life you mean suicide that can''t be possible!" All the band members ignored her instead and looked at Roan, who casually asked them the next question. It was like he did not care about all this nonsense. Mike smiled at this, "I told you, the boss is not normal." All of them nodded their head. One of the brothers said, "Leader our n first was to gain a huge audience but the vige is not the best to gain loyal fans." Roan nodded. The girls said, "So we stopped caring about the views. Instead, we started singing around the low-level 1 - 2 creatures in the beginner vige. As we sing, we saw a rare incident of a level 1 rabbit enjoying our song. But the next day it disappeared and from then we tried had never seen another creature like that one. " Aria nodded her head, "Yeah there were incidents where higher IQ creatures do enjoy the music but low-level one there is no proof of that." Mike nodded, "yeah we heard about that." Roan asked, "So what changed after that?" One other brother said, "We decide to level up and then try to sing in ces filled with many monsters to find more creatures like that. Buting to the city we realized we were far weaker to perform something like that and we once again started singing for yers." Mike added, "We once again start chasing after the dream to be famous when your man one day came and drag me here." There was a silence and then Roan clicked his tongue, "fck, nothing useful." All the band members stared at him. Roan looked at them and said, "Well you can go now. I will see what I can do." Mike nodded his head and moved out of the house with a disappointed look. Roan sat on the sofa, looking at the sofa while rubbing his forehead. Aria looked at him and asked, "Is there any problem sir and don''t you think their story is interesting?" "well, every other music in the game had something same to say. These guys have nothing new." Aria said nothing.<novelsnext></novelsnext> Roan looked at the ceiling, more confused. The thing was singing for creatures did give you a ss, but that ss was a part of the monster tamer ss group. He shook his head and stopped thinking about this. He looked at Aria and asked, "Call one of the 10 guards here." Aria asked, "You can tell me if you want something." He looked at her and then shook his head, "Just call me one of the 10 guys. It''s not something you can be much help with." She looked down and said in a low tone, "If you tell maybe I can be some help¡­" Roan looked at her and said, "Okay, listen." Aria looked up with a shine in her eyes, "yes." "I need a girl... no, 1 is not enough, maybe a few will be good." Aria looked at him with mouth wide open at this. "you ¡­ girl." Roan nodded his head. "I need them for a party. So, can you arrange some girls?" Aira stare at him and said in a deep tone, "You know girls are not an object that you can arrange on demand!" Roan raised his eyebrow at her and said, "Call one of the guards, please. They will even arrange boys, old people, and even hehe" Aria mmed her heels and rushed out. Roan looked at her and smiled at her attempts. She really was the first one to graduate from that maid program. In hisst life, Aria became the leader of the 3rd part of the gang. He realized one thing none of the simpletons could survive in the gang, so then how did this miss here get that position. He knew little about all the gangs'' internal but after meeting with the first and 2nd child he realized that none of them would leave the gang to her easily. So either someone supporting her or she was not what she show to him outside. ''Now is that a case of her being getting used or she is the onemanding'' ''Sigh,'' both cases possessed problems for him, and the problem was he was not good with people. It was much hard for him to know what these guys think behind those fake faces. A guard came with Aria this time. "Good morning, sir." Roan nodded, "good morning." "Is there anything you need help with, sir?" Roan looked at Aria. "You didn''t tell him." "Humph." she looked to the side. He clicked his tongue and said to the guard, "I need some girls for a party in 2 days." Guard nodded his head and asked, "Any traits, sir?" "Traits??" Roan looked at him in confusion. Guard said, "Sir there are manybels to choose from for height to color, personality, and even some special traits like red air and blue or green eyes. If you want more specialized, then true age is also a thing. Thest thing is how trained one you want, a profession or a new first timer." Both Roan and Aria looked at him in shock. Roan shouted, "Damn, there''s so much to choose from." Aria, on the other hand, "Is this really possible and even specification?" The guard nodded his head. "There is a catalog to choose from. If you want, I can order one of them here." "Fck so many people in this business." Roan was really shocked at that. He looked at the guard, "No need for the catalog this much already too much to select from." Roan thought for some time and said, "Call 4 average girls different from others. I need them to make things more interesting in the party." Guard looked at him, "So sir, they are not for you." "Hell no. I am not so low to pay someone to satisfy me. You much know that I have some ns, right?" Guard nodded his head at this. Roan asked him, "I want these girls at the party, but not with me." Chapter 179 Impact Planning ? Guard looked at him, "Sir, you mean they have toe to the party with some other dude." "yup, is it possible?" Guard looked down and started speaking, "Well there are still 2 + days for the party. It also depends on the people you want them toe with, but looking at the college you were in there high possibility of many of them were desperate." He looked up. "1 day should be enough for a new couple and half an hour if the person is alone." Roan looked at him with doubt. "30 mins?" Guard nodded his head. "We used to deal with these kinds of things. So, we knew that in a gathering like that, everyone wants to flex and they definitely use this chance to show off their new girlfriend." "Damn, you guys have this hidden talent." Roan looked at Gaurd''s face, "Common why are you standing there, sit beside me and tell me some ideas to leave a greater impact on the party." The guard followed themand and sat beside Roan. Aria stared at this with a shocked look. This morning was really a crazy one for sure. The guard looked at him and asked, "So sir, what kind of impact are we talking about? Do we have to kill someone there?" "Woah, no need to go 100 from the start." "Sorry for that sir." guard bow to him. "No worries, but you are asking about impact. I am not familiar with all these gatherings, so can you tell me more about this." It would be his first time going to a meeting with more than 10 familiar faces in one ce. He nced at Aria and shook his head. She was the worst he could get advice from. These guards had experience with gathering information so they were his best hope to get some prior information. "Sure sir," Gaurd nodded his head. He then asked, "Sir what do you know about these gatherings." Roan shook his head, "I have no ideas how these things work at all." "no problem sir." Guard nodded his head and said, "When we talk about any gathering, the first key is who organized the meeting. The host." "mmm," Roan nodded his head. Beside him, Aria also nodded her head a little. "Then we have 3 simple categories. 1st is close friend, then 2nd is far away friend, andst is workers/ enemies." "mmm wait, so going by this. Some rich dude from the college must arrange the meeting, right?" He stared at the guard. The guard looked at him and gulped down. "ording to our investigation, Wim arranged this meeting." Aria had her eyes wide at the interaction. Her master is really scary. Roan scratched his head, ignoring them. "William, the cool dude of the ss. Well, I don''t talk to him much. So they will consider me as a faraway friend." Guard added, "Well the thing is Wim is a friend of James." As Roan heard the name, he looked up. "So are we enemies then?"<novelsnext></novelsnext> Aria looked at the confusion at first then, "Oh your ex''s new boyfriend-" she ced her hand on her mouth. Guard looked down and said, "Enemy are people with the same status." Roan nodded his head, "So I am a worker, but what is meant to be a worker? " Guard said, "Sir these were the terms that we used, a worker is a staff working at the party or a person that hosts and his close friends used to make fun of." Guard stopped. Roan thought for some time and said, "So in the normal case, if I go to the party then I will be a person most of them make fun of to satisfy their ego right." The guard nodded his head. "Well, this is interesting. It''s all about self-satisfaction, I see." He looked at the guard. "So how to reverse the situation in a fun way?" Guard nodded and said, "The fun situation is what we call impact. For the best impact sir, you need to decide if you want the impact target to one person or a group. A reminder to sir, group impact hurt less, as there were others in the same situation." Roan nodded and then said, "But the group impact will be more fun, right?" "if we use the girls, then yes sir." "Well do tell me some way how to use the girls then." The guard then started telling him different things. Aria looked at them, disgusted. Some of their ideas went so far that she even questioned the mentality of both of them. But then the guard came up with other ideas that were far more disgusting than the first. After spending an hour finalizing the n, Roany t on the sofa. Aria nced at him from time to time. "What is it?" "Sir, you are not going into the game pod?" "I need some time to think don''t worry about that and go join the game." Aria looked at him, nodding her head. She walked back to her room. Roan rubbed his forehead. He had this feeling of not going into the game, as he did not want to see the void. He knew the chance was low for him to remain in the void, but what if¡­ He stopped thinking about all that and tried to think about other things in the game. Now he was done with the experiment. There were a few important things that needed his attention. He needed to level up and then face the tier-up trial. He also needed to purchase workers for his dungeon. There was also the payment to the Demon master. Construction of the arena, and some other experiments, especially need to deal with dead bodies. Then he also needed to level up his dungeon. ''Wait, the dungeon is not in protection and now that so many payers areing, so the chance for them discovering was very high. Fck no time to waste.'' Roan rushed to his room and jumped into the gaming pod. Chapter 180 Trapped ? Roan rushed to his room and logged back into the game. Grave opened his eyes and looked around. To his shock, he did not find himself in the dungeon master room or the empty void. It was something new. He was still floating. As he looked up, he saw a green sky, and looking down, he saw a purple sky. He found himself floating between these 2 endless skies. But the thing was, he was not in either of those skies. There was a ck void a few 100 meters wide that separated skies from merging. He felt this void being the same. Maybe his position did not change, but these 2 skies. He looked at the front and get stunted from the scene. He realized both the Green and Purple skies had many clouds floating and moving. Holy fck, they were moving toward the void like they wanted to merge but the void strip stopped them in doing so. Being in the ck void, he felt both the skies were trying to crush him. He looked at the green sky, there were many colossal clouds there. These massive clouds moved to the edge and the moment they touched the tiny void strip, they just disappeared. On the other hand, the purple sky had many small clouds rushing into the void like a meteor shower. He looked at all this in shock he could not believe he was still not out of that trapped space. He tried to move and to his surprise, he could move his body this time, but only an inch of movement was max. He clenched his fist and used his nails to dig into his palm to give him some shock to get out of this illusion word, but nothing much happened. He found thou moment was possible, but he did not have enough power. He was helpless. He saw a massive cloud falling at him from the green sky. It was so big that looking at it he felt suffocation of getting crushed. The cloud moved toward him, increasing that feeling, but the moment it touched the ck void, it was gone disappeared out of existence. This made him look down at the purple sky and there he found many small ball size clouds rushing at him. They gave him the feeling that they would shred him with many holes in his body. Then the next moment, all of them touch therge back void and disappeared the moment they collide. Not wanting to feel anything, he focused on looking at the wide ck void in between these 2 skies. This made him remember the loneliness. He slowly got distressed. He shut closed his eyes and started waiting for him to get up looking at the red light. Tick. tick. tick time passed. Nothing happened. He opened his eyes wide. He was not losing himself like the first time. ''Don''t tell me I need to endure all this. No, there must be some other way to lose myself right.'' Thinking about all that, he started staring at the void to lose in that loneliness like the first time. After staring at the void for so long, he realized that thou he felt that loneliness, it never reached the point of swallowing him. Not giving up, he changed his target to the green sky and continued looking at the colossal clouding at him, making him feel suffocated. The more he looked at them, the more he felt like a speck of dust that could die at any moment and instead of calming him down, this agitate him further. The more he looked at the sky, the more his heartbeat increased. Dhuk dhuk dhukl dhukkk¡­ <novelsnext></novelsnext> He started hearing a loud heartbeat, and his eyes pupils were wide open. He was about to reach the critical stage but then unknowingly he blinked. This changed his focus. It moved from seeing the colossal clouds to how they unknowingly disappeared from touching the void. He found this all interesting and stated at the point sky and void met. His heart rate returned to normal, and he even started feeling slightly excited. After some time, he came back to sense. ''Fck me. I was this close to moving out from here, but damn, at thest moment my brain technique messed things up.'' In hisst life, he had trained himself to do a re-set in extreme conditions and let the logical part work more than the emotional part. This saved him from the killer shock, but here, that same thing made it impossible for him to get out. He looked around and realized so many things were going around that he could not reach to the point of getting shocked. For an emergency exit mechanism to work on the pod, he needed to get agitated Not wanting to lose hope, he stared down at the purple sky. The shower of small clouds there made him feel like he would get multiple holes in his body. He started getting scared the more he looked at them; he felt how the bigger size made him a more easy target, even started to question why he was so big. He reached the point where he started sweating and at this moment he looked at the void and the next thought was how million of these were powerless and were nothing in front of the true power of the void. He looked at the meeting point, feeling excited about the power of the ck void. After that, he once again realized he messed up. "Wwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa," he screamed at this, and to his relief, he could hear some gibberish sound. "Wawajwawjaw, "the gibberish sound came to his mind. He started shouting, singing with little free movement. He even started to pinch his thumb with his middle finger. "Wafatfg eafaefg wafaerf w" This gibberish rxed him a little, and then he got tired a little after some time. He once again looked at the 3 different worlds feeling different emotions to the point of losing his sanity but not crossing thest line. He started screaming once again and repeat this step. These things cause so much chaos in his mind that he stopped thinking altogether. He felt like 1 day passed and he was desperately waiting to get logged out but in reality, only 5 minutes passed since he login the game. After 30 mins, Roan loosed his voice in the game. His eyes were wide open, and they slowly moved from one thing to another. 1 hrster, Roan stopped doing any moment and just stared at the void with a ck face. Then after some time only to get shocked and looked at one of the skies and then at the joining point. He closed his eyes next and finally once again to the staring at void. There was nothing left for him to expect to repeat this step. Chapter 181 Yunyuns Day ? While Grave was going mad there outside, Yunyun looked at the main ind. The entire ind again became a mess, with all the light shining at the base. The master was still standing with his hand on the main egg, the same as all this started. The major change was there were 8 different bright lights that starteding from deep in the ground. At the start, the shine was from the rooting out of the eggs but then this morning the light suddenly became very bright. She flew directly above the main ind. From there it looked like the roots from the main egg in the master''s hand reach deep and then attached to some 8-round things. Those 8 things were glowing in the same color as the rooting out of the main egg. "Did Master know about 8 shiny rocks present deep in the ground?" She really wanted to go down and dug those shiny rocks, but she controlled herself. The entire inds were shiny so beautifully that she spent most of her time looking at the ind. After staring at the ind for hours and seeing no movement from the master, she moved back with puffed cheeks, "Stupid master, enjoying time with those lights. Humph Yunyun will not talk to her anymore." She moved to the flowery forest and shouted, "Warrior snakey, get ready for training!" Saying that she took a big branch in her hand. All the brave fangs looked at her sacred and rushed to hide. "Sigh, stupid master, left so much work on me. Hehe, it''s good that Yunyun watches master train these snakeys." Yunyun grabbed the stick and shouted, "Snakey, get ready! I aming." Shhhh shshshh shshhssh The unrest started in the flowery forest, and she rushed into the forest with a big stick in her hand. She started swinging the stick at the flowers, destroying them in the process. This revealed the snake hiding behind the flower they shhhh and tried to move away from her but she levitated to them and Tann! Hit them hard with the stick! //// "Haha Strike!!!" mimicking the master''s celebration, she rushed to other spots and did the same thing there. The training changed from snake attacking to now them running to save themselves. "Hahaahaahaaha" Whenever they heard theughing sound they pray to their god toe back. They realized that God had a devil that he used to punish those who made mistakes. They don''t know exactly but after getting hit they were sure that they definitely made some mistake for god to send the devil after them. In the next 2 hrs, the flowery forest became devoid of any flowers. All the flowers got destroyed after Yunyun''s training session. "Few It so much work." Yunyun dropped the stick and then took out some seeds and dropped them. "See, you guys once again destroy the flower. Now help Yunyun make them grow back. " Shhh ssshhhhh snakes hissed at her. Yunyun looked at them, "How can you say that hmm you don''t want to help? No problem. Let the mastere. Yunyun would tell him howzy you were." <novelsnext></novelsnext> Hssss hssssss Hearing that snakeys covered in blue-ck spots rushed to them, took some seeds, and then rushed to sow them around the forest. Yunyun just stood there and order them where to sow these seeds after spending some time she left the flowery forest. In the flowery forest, all the snakey came together. The senior snake taught the new snakes how good god training waspared to the devil. After that, all the snakes shh shsshhs started hissing to the sky, pleading for god toe back. ¡­ Yunyun moved to the poison forest. There she looked at the different snakey training. Seeing them train, she realized how she also need to study more. Not wasting much time, he moved to the geneb. There she moved to the small hall and took one enormous book that the master told her to read. Master told her that learning from this book would make her beautiful. She opened the 10th page of the book and started at it for hours while frowning. She did not want to study, but still, she started reading. For the next few hours, Yunyun finished 3 pages of the book on thebination path. "Enough study." She closed the big book and then grabbed the book to the shelf. She picked half of her size book on the shelf. "Now time to y." She smiled and teleported to the new area. "Snakey,e here. It is time for training." As she said, many baby snaky rushed to her. She smiled seeing them, "Hehe, you are really good. Unlike the other area." The baby snakey looked at her in confusion. "Hehe nothing." She started ying with them. After a few hours, she shouted, "Wait it''s time for work now?" Shh shhhh Baby Snakey nodded and said bye to her and moved to the forest. She got up and then teleported to the new construction side. All the green and pink frokies went on their knees the moment she appeared. "Hehe, you guys no need to do this all the time." They nodded and then started working. On the other hand, she moved around in search ofzy frokies. But like always, she found none of the frokies bad. "You guys bing good." nodding her head, she teleported and looked at brown frokies. The moment they see her, they started swinging their hammer at her. "Hehe, you guys are also hardworking." She stared sweating looking at brown frokies. She still remembered how the first time she asked them what they were doing these frokies made her study some alien thing. It scared her. What if these frokies made her study more? She stared at them. If only the master gave her permission then these 4 brown frokies¡­ She shook her head and teleported from there. She appeared in front of the single forest with tension on her face. As she entered the forest, many golden balls jumped on her. "Haha, you guys, how are you?" Che Che many baby rats started circling her. "Hehe let''s y!" Chapter 182 The Talk With Manager ? In the Gazzi city inside the branch manager''s room. Dhruv walked into the room. Only to see the fatty managerying on the chair and one of his secretaries feeding him grapes. He stared at the manager. ''This guy was crying for doing hard work.'' Cough'' the branch manager gulped down the content in his mouth and smiled at him, "Hehe Lilmander you are back." He frown hearing lilmander; he had told those guys so many times to use his cool name but they still called him lilmander. He nodded his head. The branch manager wiped his face and asked, "So what did sir Roan say? Is heing?" He shook his head. "Nah, brother rejected the idea." "waaa how can he do that!" The branch manager said in a casual tone. "But brother opened my eyes with his n." He walked to the desk, sat on the chair, and said while looking into the branch manager''s eyes. "I am still nothingpared to my brother''s method of using others." Both the branch manager and his secretary stared at him with raised eyebrows. The branch manager asked, "Is the n suggested by Sir Roan really that great?" Dhruv nodded his head, "let me tell you guys the new n." He told them the entire n. The branch manager shouted, "This is the worst n I ever heard. Me managing more fighter No I am already very busy." Dhruv turned to thedy beside the manger and nced at the te full of juicy grapes in her hand. Lady ced that te in her inventory at that instance. He turned back to look at the branch manager and said, "Manager, you will be responsible for everything going around the city." "No, I will not take this duty." Dhruv ignored him and said, "For the next 5 days I will send half members from the tactic squad under your control." "Damn!" The branch manager smashed his head on the desk. "It is not going to happen! Where the hell is your brother? Why he is doing nothing? He is the one that should deal with all this. How can he throw his work at others?" The branch manager lost it and startedining to him. He said in a calm tone, "Brother is busy doing other things." "fck those work!" the branch manager asked him, "Are you sure your brother not wasting the guild resources? I knew from the beginning that guy is trouble. He is just fooling around, nothing else! Just a few more days and he would-" Thedy cut in, stopping the manager, "Sir, control yourself. He is a child." He stared at the branch manager and said nothing. After some time, he got up from his seat and started walking out. It was one thing if he made fun of his brother but the other saying bad about his brother to his face was not something he could tolerate. He moved to the door and sighed. Currently, he needed the manager in the n. Now he could act on impulse and make things worse, but he did not believe that was the right choice here. He mumbled, "As brother says, use them till they became useless."<novelsnext></novelsnext> He closed his eye for a moment, thinking about all the scenarios. He then turned to the branch manager with a poker face and said, "Branch manager, if you don''t want the responsibility, then be so." "Oh, I am sorry for my behavior, lilmander." The branch manager said, looking down. Dhruv said in a little sacred voice, "Well, I understand your problem manager and you know brother even predicted that you will refuse this much work." The branch manager raised his eyebrows at this. "What do sir say?" Dhruv rubbed his eyes and started acting how a normal child of age behaves when some screamed at them. "Ahh lil sir, no need to cry." Thedy beside the manager tried to move toward him. He moved a step back and said, "Who is crying? It just dust on the desk, nothing else." This made her stop on the track. He stared at the branch manager with tears in his eyes and said, "Brother told me to tell you that in case you refuse and the operation failed. The brother is going to reveal the method you used to deal with nobles in the city." The branch manager looked at him with wide eyes. "Is this a threat?" He looked at him in confusion, "why is this threat? Isn''t it good that guild will know about how much hard work you are doing in the city?" The branch manager froze at this and stared at the innocent look on Dhruv''s face and then nodded, "Hehe you are right lil sir. I understand that sir really think of too far. I wish I had this ability." He smiled at the Branch manager, "See I told you brother is great but¡­" he looked down. The branch manager said, "Hehe lil sir I changed my mind you don''t have to worry. I will participate and follow sir''s order." "for real?" he looked at the branch manager in excitement. The fatty manager slummed on his chair and nodded. "This is great. Let me go and start working on the n," saying he opened the door and moved out. Baaam! He heard a loud sound behind the door. Not caring about that, he moved out of the guild building toward the walls of the city. While moving there, he mmed his small fist on a nearby wall. After dealing with guild yers in the city, he knew that except for some 10 people, others had a poor opinion of his brother. Many times, he found them talking badly about his brother in front of his face. It was like they find pleasure in doing so. He even talked with his brother about this, but Brother Roan said he did not care about them. Dhruv looked up at the clouds, ''No point arguing, it better to shut them with action.'' His brother told him that for a gamer, it was better to break them by showing a difference, a difference so huge that they dared not topete with you. This automatically shut them up to the point that they dare not to even make eye contact.'' Chapter 183 Abyss Preparation ? Dhruv said to himself, "I will reach that point where none dare to trash talk about us." He increased his speed and reached the training barrack. There, he found around 50 yers assembled and waiting for him. "Good morning, sir." All of them shout in unison. Dhruv nodded his head at them. These guys were his special tactical squad. This tactical squad was special as all the people here had study strategies and they had experience in developing strategies for guild teams. The enormous problem in making many yers follow a tactic was establishing amand chain, and Dhruv formed this particr squad to deal with that problem. Every person standing in the tactic squad represented a group of yers in the guild. The role of the tactic team was to work on making a big n and then go back to their groups and tell others in the group what to do. This was a temporary thing as it was not much effective, but still, the formation of this group was a great help to teach the yer in the guild that there were many better ways to fight than rushing like idiots. Dhruv started organizing his ideas while everyone in the room looked at him with respect in their eyes. The past few days made them realize that smartness doesn''t need agebels on it. Each of them realized how pathetic they were after discussing with Dhruv about strategies. Some even built the guilt that the reason their past team had not be elite was all because of their awful ns. Dhruv did not care about them and told them about the big n. "Now you guys divide yourself into 2 groups then." At his instruction, they started at each other and then started forming 2 groups. Many wanted to be under Dhruv, but they were smart enough to know it was better to be more time efficient now rather than fight among themself. After a rough divide, group 2, which had to move into the deep forest, had 30 members while the other had 20 members. Dhruv looked at them and the next moment, 5 of them voluntarily moved to the 1st group, making both parts having 25 members each. "Good, now the group 1, please go to the guild building. The branch manager will guide you guys." They nodded and rushed to the guild building. Dhruv left with 25 members there. Out of 25, 3 of them were part of the group that he nned to transform into elites. For the next few hours, they started discussing the Dark forest terrain and what to do in there. All of them knew one mistake, and both spiders and rats would feed on their dead bodies. None wanted that just before the war. After all, they wanted to show the guild their use by performing better in battle. ¡­ In the guild building branch manager scream and scold the yers even so, he also started to devise working ns. For him, it was not much of a restriction as the yers needed to ce in loose formation and there was no hard rule to them protecting a certain area. The chance of failure was not much until and unless the entire city yer started targeting them. The manager had a frown on his face all the time. He realized that scolding Roan in front of his little brother was not a wise thing to do. He realized that his rtionship with Dhruv got ruined after the meeting. He took out his frustration on the tactic team in front of him, and they in return started making ns to relived themselves by causing another massacre. <novelsnext></novelsnext> ¡­ There was one team that was left alone with no instruction for them. Vice looked at the depressed band in front of him, "Damn Boss is ruthless but guys, are you sure Boss wille to the city?" Mike looked at him. "Mmm leader told me he would examine the city condition and then decide what is best for us?" he said, pointing to others in the band. Vice stared at him then at the time, "But it''s been hours. Why have we heard nothing from him? Tsk! It is such a grand chance for us to show our power to others." Mike shook his head at him. "I think you should not do that. Everyone in the guild knows the leader has trained you for achieving a purpose. It is better if you do not expose your tactics to others." As Mike said that all the yers in the Grave team looked down and depressed. They knew how they were some one-time disposable in the war and they could not even do anything to change their situations. Vice rubbed his forehead. "I don''t think waiting for Boss will do us any great. He will order us to assemble if he needs us." He turned to the squad and said, "Gear up, we will do our normal grinding. It is best for us to have a higher level when the boss came." "Yes, sir!" Everyone on the team shouted and with a smile on their faces, they rushed to wear their equipment. Mike looked at the scene and mumbled, "You guys are the only yers I see that get so happy when you gear up." His band members nodded their heads at this. Vice looked at them and smiled, "It is a great relieve for many on the team." Others on the team also nodded at Vice''s words. Mike looked at them and asked, "So, what''s your n for the day?" Vice scratched his head, "We will avoid the Chaos and go to a low-level hunting ground to do some casual grinding for a few days till things died down." Mike looked at him in hopes, "We areing with you right." Vice looked at him, "Obviously, you don''t have to seek my persimmon to join. After all, you are part of the primary team." "Haha, you are still salty ¡­" Mike and the band members also geared up. ¡­. While the Abyss yers were busy doing all these ns, the number of new yers constantly increased in the city. The main reason for this was a video going viral on the forum. It was a clip of the injured Rat Emperor running in the cave mine. Chapter 184 The Tremor And Tsunami ? After what felt like years of torture, Grave got numb to the point he stopped feeling anything after looking at the skies. It just moved his pupils around with no focus. This whole time he tried so many things, but to his bad luck, that did not help him. He even tried sleeping in the void to pass the time, but t He even tried sleeping in the void to pass the time. Sigh this mystic void made it impossible for him to sleep. Every time he was about to sleep, he felt a jolt to his consciousness that made him awake. In Liberty, it was possible to sleep, and he even slept in his past life, but this time this weird ck void somehow made it impossible for him to sleep. This ce was a mystery. Now all he wanted was to shut down from exhaustion so that the gaming pod logged him out with an emergency mechanism... It had been a day since Roan got trapped between 2 skies. For the whole day, he did nothing but stared at different things going into this space. He got himself so tired that he could hardly lift his eyelids. Green, purple, and then back to the ck void. There was the only thing repeating in his head. He had so many things to do, but here he was helpless, starting at the voids. Grave just repeated the same process for more time, and he reached the point of getting knocked out. At that point, his entire body shook. The void rumbled, and this tremor gave him a little rity. He looked around and found that the purple and green sky now had no clouds. It became an empty void of 3 colors. ''what ¡­ going..'' He blinked thest time, and his eyelids started closing. His consciousness became blurry. In that confusion, he found there was no empty void remaining in between 2 colored skies and there were many bright lights shining from the very far end. They started shining so brightly that both skies became multi color. Dark! Grave closed his eyes after spending 1 and a half days trapped there. He got logged out of the game. ¡­ Inside the Space Vige, Yunyun rushed to the test ind. Suddenly, the entire ind started shining brightly, and it was not in one color. The ind shone red for a few seconds, then shone in the deep blue the next moment. Next, it started to shine in the yellow color, then the indigo color. After that, it shone in a bright white light, and atst, it stopped shining and became dark. After ck, it once again started shining red, and this repeated. She recognized that these 6 colors were the same as orbs present deep in the base ground of the ind. She reached the next to the ind and looked at the master. Only to find there was a change in the main egg in the Master''s hand. There were many rootsing out of the egg yesterday. Out of them, 8 connected to glowing orbs, but now only 8 roots connected to orbs left, and the other roots just dried out and broke down from the main egg. There was one more change the size of 6 roots became very thick, and this caused 6 orbs to glow bright and brighter with each passing second. She focused on the other 2 thin roots and saw these roots were also changing, but the progress of their change was very slow. She focused on 6 big roots, each of which was swelled to the extreme and shining in a different color.<novelsnext></novelsnext> "Are these going to explode like the first time?" She mumbled to herself. The 6 orbs continued to blink with each other in synchronization and after some time, the size of the 6 orbs deep in the ground increased. Grrrrr! The ind shook a little and then all the inds around the main ind also started shaking. She looked in shock, as this did not end there. The power behind the tremor increased more and more, and the ocean water started moving. Some waves formed in the ocean, but then she saw a huge water wave moving away from the ind group, destroying many small inds in its path. In front of her, a tsunami started in the calm ocean. The waves were so huge it was like water walls moving in the sea. She then saw the scene where one wave mmed to a far-away ind and the next moment, the small ind broke into many ck rock pieces. These ck rocks then started floating along the next waves. She moved up to see the bigger picture and there was destruction all around the ocean. "Master will get mad at this," she said and looked at the main ind and other inds around it. The mysterious thing about the tsunami was the direction of the waves. These waves were moving away from this group of inds. They were moving everywhere but around these groups. She sighed in relief at seeing this. The only changes around the ind were the water level. Around the inds, the water level decreased so much that the peak of many small hills that used to be deep in the water now became visible. She stared at the main ind. It now had hundreds of gigantic cracks formed all over. It looked like it would break into pieces at any moment. "What going on here?" She floated near the ind in concern. She focused on the basend; to her surprise, there was no change to it. It was like that big squarend had a mysterious force protecting it from getting any change or crack in it. She looked at Roan and shouted, "Stupid master, wake up!!!" She got no response. ''Che master, not responding. What to do now?'' She had to protect this ind. She started floating back and forth, trying to get some solution. The cracks in the main ind were increasing. ''Do Yunyun go down? No, this is bad. Master told not to then... brown froakies here.'' She pped her hand at this thought. Brown froakies were her hope. She was about to teleport but at this moment the ind stopped shaking. Chapter 185 Eggs Not Orbs ? Yunyun was about to teleport but at this moment the ind stopped shaking. She looked at the ind with wide eyes. There was no moment there on the ind. The ind survived at the brink of its breaking down into pieces. ''Sigh, it''s good that the ind survives.'' She looked around, and all the inds around the main ind also stopped shaking and even the waves died down. The bright lighting from the main ind died down. It once again became silent. She realized one thing at this moment and turned to the main ind. "What!! only 2 orbs are glowing now?" Yunyun stared at thest two orbs with a lost look on her face. Did the other orbs get damaged? What happens to them? Will these two also break in some time? Multiple questions came to her mind. She stared at the ind with a frown on her face. How could these orbs break so fast? She stared at the remaining two with a shine in her eyes, tempting to go down and dug them before they also break. "No!!" she shouted, moving her face away from the orbs. She looked at the master and remembered how the master did so much work for this. She did not want to make things worse for the Master, staring down with eyes full of tears, "Yunyun is bad. Yunyun almost spoiled things," she started scolding herself. Bam! An explosion urred on the ind and then Bam! Bam! Bam!... 5 more sts happened one after another. A huge dust cloud blocked her view. The power of these explosions sent the water around the ind sshing away. Yunyun stared at the dust cloud with her mouth wide open. She looked around and saw one of the small inds got washed away by these explosions. She turned to look at the other''s ind conditions and to her shock 2 of the ind she work hard got razed clean by water. The inds full of flowers now had nothing on it but in cknd. 1000 s of flower petals were floating in the ocean. "Waaa my flowers." Tears started dripping from her eyes. Only one ind left from the 3 she worked so hard on. She struggled to ept that most of her hard work went to waste so easily in an instant. She looked at the dust cloud. "Stupid Master! It''s all your fault!!" fuming she waited for the dust to settle down. She made up her mind that if the main ind broke by these explosions, then she would rush to the master. The experiment got out of hand and she knew only if the master woke up he could decide what to do next. When the dust settled down, she saw 6 big giant orbs all around the base. Mysteriously, no crack left on the main ind. All the cracks closed up and the ind becamepletely new. She scratched her head in confusion. This was not the result she expected. She looked at 6 huge orbs around the master with curiosity. Thick roots from the main egg were attached to each of these big orbs.<novelsnext></novelsnext> ''Are these the same 6 orbs'' She stared at them. All of them were so bigpared to 2 small orbs still shining deep in the ground. These orbs were not shining and all of them were bigger than the master. She observed each of them. The first orb was red, and it had red res imprinted on it. ''Wait, these are not orbs.'' the structure of this orb was the same as the snakey eggs that she collected. It was just red and biggerpared to those. The second orb was deep blue with a wave pattern on it, and the third was sky blue with a breeze on it. The yellow one with a rock pattern and thest 2 werepletely ck and white. All of there were not orbs but snakey eggs. How they were here? She scratched her head at this scene. "Let''s check the master notes," she teleported and in the next second, she came back with a small notebook in her hand. This was a special study on the experiment that the master created for her. She scrolled to thest few pages, and she found nothing about these eggs. In notes, all these eggs were supposed to be dead. There was no mention of these enormous eggs in the notes. She looked at Master and then at eggs. "Stupid Master messed up," she shook her head in disappointment. She took out a pen and started scribbling in the notebook. She would scold the master for his mistake. Crrrrrrrrrk! A crisp sound broke the silence. She looked and found the red egg started cracking. "Whoa, a new snakeying out." She ced the notebook on the side and looked at the giant red egg. This was the first time she saw such an enormous egg breaking. Crrrrk! Crrk! Crrk!... To her surprise, one after another, all 6 eggs started cracking. She held her breath in anticipation. This was the only craziness that made her happy so far. Crrrrr¡­ Cracks on the 6 eggs increased, and she noticed the roots connected to the top of these eggs started shrinking the more cracks an egg developed. After minutes, the massive red egg started shaking and with the final cracking sound, a red head popped out of the egg. "Whoa!!" Yunyun looked at the red snakey that wiggled out with a shine in her eyes. The red snake had red shiny scales. The scales were transparent with red mes trapped in each scale. It looked like hundreds of mes came together to form this snakey. The red snakeypletely broke out of the egg. Its eyes were bright, burning red. She looked at the red snakey. The only word that came to her mind was beautiful. The red snakey looked around at the other eggs and then turned to Master and hissed. Hisssssssss! Chapter 186 Element Spirit Snakes ? The red snakey looked around at the other eggs and then turned toward Master and hissed. Hisssssssss! The mes came out of its mouth, and then it moved toward the master. Yunyun looked at Snakey in confusion. Was this snakey going to wake Master? The red snakey went near the master, bowed its towering head, and licked on the master''s hand. The moment it did that, mes appeared on that hand. "Bad Snakey, don''t hurt master!" She scolded it. Red Snakey looked up and then moved back. She looked at Master''s hand and to her relief, those mes were not hurting Master at all. The mes on the master''s hand moved all around like a mana barrier. The interesting thing was it stopped at the wrist and not moved toward the palm at all. The red ze danced on the master''s hand and then a small ember moved to the main egg. That ember target was the red root attached to the egg. The moment the ember came in contact with the red root, the root broke out of the egg and started burning. She stared at the burning root with wide eyes. She turned back to the red snake and saw it coiling around the broken eggshell. To her surprise, the red snake disintegrated the eggshell and absorbed it. The mes on its scales started shining brighter. It even absorbed the burning root end that broke out the main egg. The instant it absorbed the eggshell, she found a few finger size small red me snakey moving around the big snakey. They were the same, the only difference was size. ''How do they appear here?'' she wondered. She did not see them at the start at all. The big and small red snakeys moved to the shore of the ind. They stopped before the ocean and started at an ind on the side. It looked like they wanted to move to the empty ind. Yunyun asked them, "Hey you guys need my help." All the small red snakeys looked at her and then at the big red snakey. Hisss, the big snakey, ignored her. ''This guy is so full of arrogance. Let''s see how he traveled in the water, humph! Yunyun will only help if it begged her.'' She squirted her eyes at the red snakey, waiting to see its arrogance crushed. The big red snakey opened its mouth and spew out mes on the ocean surface. ''Stupid'' she was about tough but got frozen. The mes started burning flowers floating on the ocean. All the flowers in between the main ind and the side ind started burning and the red snakeys jumped on one of the burning flowers. Their bodies changed into mes and then disappeared. She looked at the side ind and saw some me jumping out from mene to the side ind. The firene died down and the red snakeys bodies became normal. She had her mouth wide open at all this. The big red snakey looked at her and it had a smile on its face. She did not care about instead. "WAAAAAAAAAAAAA you guys are spirits." <novelsnext></novelsnext> She could not believe a spirit snakey was born in the space vige. Crack! The deep blue egg broke and a big blue snakey moved out of the egg. The scale on its body looked transparent, but this time there were water droplets present in them. It was like hundreds of water droplets formed this blue snakey. The size of the blue snakey was bigger than the red. It moved toward the master, Yunyun turned to the eggs and there she found a few finger size blue snakey in the egg. ''Oh, there they are.'' She turned back to the big blue snakey. It also licked Master''s hand. Ayer of water appeared on top of the meyer. Both of theseyers did not create any problems with each other. A droplet of water moved to the main egg, and it touched the blue root. The root got broke out and dpose into liquid. The blue snakey absorbed the root and egg and then all the blue snakey moved to the shore and then jumped into the ocean. She just stared at them with stars in her eyes. These spirit snakeys were so beautiful she did not know if master nned this but all her anger on the stupid master died down. She started at the main ind with anticipation, waiting for the next sprint snakey toe out. The sky-blue egg broke next, its scales had wind trapped in them. It kissed the master''s hand, creating the thirdyer and after absorbing the egg, it freed other small snakeys. The sky blue snakeys just jumped up and then disappeared from her vision. From the yellow egg, the rock spirit Snakey came out. It created ayer of rock on the master''s hand and then it absorbed the yellow eggshell. This time the yellow snakeys moved to the shore and then all of them drilled a hole and disappeared. Now only the pure ck and white eggs were present on the main ind. They had cracks, but even after waiting for long, they did not break. "Well, look like these snakeys need some more time." She mumbled to herself and then looked around. To her shock, she found 5 inds around the main ind burning. That arrogant red snakey upied these 5 inds. The good thing was it avoided the ind with flowers on it. From above, the burning ind around the main ind increased its beauty. Next was the color of the ocean around the main ind. The water became extra deep blue and there were some low waves. It was like water spirits snakey were doing something in the water. The thing she liked most was the cool breeze that started moving around the inds. No terrain in the space vige had this cool breeze. She just closed her eyes and let herself loose in the soothing wind. All the sprint snakey changed the environment around the main ind, but she did not find yellow snakeys at all. The only thing that left their imprint was the hole at the shore of the main ind. Maybe they did something deep in the ground, but she was not sure. Yunyun moved her head all around. She could feel the presence of these sprint snakeys around her, but she was just unable to pinpoint the exact location where they were exactly. She wanted to go down and y with these snakey but the master warning stopped her. She just started at the main ind, "Master, when are you goi-" Yunyun froze, and then she screamed. "Dungeon!" she teleported outside the space vige. Chapter 187 Helpless Waiting ? Outside the game, Roan woke up from his slumber with a red siren on his face. Trrr trrrr He remembered logging out of the game but was so tired that he slept inside the gaming pod. He dragged himself out of the gaming pod and sat on the bed, staring back at the gaming pod. Why the hell thing became like this? He could not believe the thing going on in the game. He stared at the gaming pod, questioning his life. His mind was in apletely messed up state right now. Everything was going great ording to n, but then why the hell was he transferred to the void? Out of know where he wasted over 4 days doing nothing. This time was so much important for him, but here he was not even capable of moving his body in the game. His eyes were itching. This sleep was not enough to cope with his mental exhaustion. He looked at the time only to find it was the start of the 3rd day. "Hehe, even half-day sleep did not help me much." He really wanted to st the gaming pod and stopped ying the game altogether. The most fcked up thing that made him mad was he was in there for over 1 and a half days and during that, nothing happen. "The fcking change only happens when I logged out. Fck Fck!" He screamed at the gaming pod. This fcking game left him in suspense, fck he wanted to jump in the game to find out what the hell was going on at that time. He was so helpless right now. There were so many ns in his mind that he needed to work on. The city was a mess. Abyss was on his head, ze was ready to strike. He then had so many loans that needed to pay back. He even had the gut feeling that Dungeon might get attacked this time. So many things and each of them could lead to dire consequences. "I am fcked, sigh." There was nothing he could do except hope to get out of that void. The guild would chew him if they knew his dire situation. There was a chance for him to recover from this loss, but man time was key. He knew he had created something crazy in that egg. But because of this, if he missed theing war, then¡­ He shook his head and got up from the bed. Not wanting to see the gaming pod right now, he walked down, only to find Dhruv and Aria sitting at the table, waiting for him. He looked at Aria and said, "Give me some food." She stared at his face and then rushed to the kitchen. He turned to look at Dhruv and bowed his head. "Sorry, but I cannot help it." Dhruv stared at him with a concerned look on his face. "Brother, are you okk?" He just nodded his head and looked up at the ceiling. "You don''t look right!" He nced down and said, "I am just a little tired, nothing much." Dhruv stared at him, saying nothing. Roan knew that he broke the promise, but he really was helpless in this situation. He closed his eyes, waiting for food toe. After some time, Aria came back with food in her hand. Not wasting any time he jumped on it and started stuffing food in his mouth. Aria said to him, "Sir, you should eat less this time." He looked up at her face in confusion. She asked, "You don''t remember the today event that you need to attain." He shook his head at her. "Sir, you need to go to the gathering that your friend invited you." <novelsnext></novelsnext> Dhruv said from the side, "Idiot brother, you epted his invitation in the car." He looked up and gulped down his food. "I am too tired to go out right now." "But sir, you make so many ns for today''s meeting and now you backing at thest moment." Dhruv looked back at forth between Roan and Aria. "Brother, this is a splendid chance for you to get some air. You need to go out." He look at Dhruv and mumbled, "But I want to sleep again." Dhruv crossed his hand and said in a firm tone. "No whining, go to the party." He just helplessly nodded his head. Having a brother was annoying sometimes. He increased the amount of food going in his mouth. "Big sis dragged the te away from him." ''Waaaaaa'' he looked at Dhruv with wide eyes. Aria did not waste any time and snatched the te from his hand. He stared at her, "Why the hell did you bring so much in the first ce then? This is a bully." Dhruv said to him, "Stopining like a kid. Grow up." He looked at Aria and then at Dhruv. "you guys are teaming up on me." Dhruv looked dead in Roan eyes and said, "Do I need to team up to deal with you?" "B-" Roan tried to speak only for Dhruv to ce one finger on his lips. This made Roan quiet down. Dhruv said, "Idiot brother, you broke your promise and now you dare to argue with me." Roan bowed, "Sorry sir, this ve forget its ce." "Stop acting like this and get ready for the party. " Roan looked up and asked, "Anything more, sir?" "Yes, we need to go to school. They send a notification for my absence." Roan scratched his head. "Ahh, but you are not nning to go to school, right? What the problem then?" Dhruv pped his forehead at this. "Idiot, we need to do some paperwork for me to leave school. That is the rule. I can''t just stop going to school like this." Roan nodded his head, "So we just need to go to school, right?" Dhruv shook his head. "Nope, there is a problem. I need a guardian to leave the school." "What the problem then? I can be your guardian." Dhruv squinted at Roan. "You are really stupid in everything except the game. Idiot you are 20. You can''t be a guardian before 21." Chapter 188 School Problem. ? "Idiot you are 20. You can''t be a guardian before 21." "What!" This rule surprised Roan. He looked at Aria. Aria shook her head, "I am 18, sir." "Shit! Is there anything else we can do?" Roan asked her. Dhruv also stared at her. Aria opened her tab. "For the guardian problem, I don''t know much, but here." She turned the tablet toward the brothers. Roan asked her, "What is this?" "This is the school''s special Liberty program where they focus more on teaching the children about gaming as this is the future." Roan rubbed his chin. He heard about these kinds of programs but he did not know they started this early. He turned down to see Dhruv going through all the information. Aria said to him, "Sir, this program is great for sir to be friends with other kids." Roan nodded to her. He realized theck of peers around Dhruv. "Aria, I have a doubt about this program." "Yes, sir?" "If I am not wrong, then isn''t the first requirement for a kid not to have any prior experience in the game." Aria looked at Dhruv. She saw him busy, then came close to Roan''s face and said in a low tone, "We can lie about this, sir." He pped his forehead. "Stupid." While reading, Dhruv said, "I agree on this one." "waaa" Aria had her eyes wide and looked at them in confusion. He said to Dhruv, "You are smarter here, so you exin to her." Dhruv shook his head, "eight-year kid giving a lecture can leave a deep blow to mentality." He looked up at Roan. "you want to risk it." Roan sighed, "So I have to do the hard work here. " Dhruv nodded his head and once again start reading the information. Roan looked up only to see Aria with red eyes with tears in them. "What the fck. I do not even say anything." Aria pointed her finger at him, "You are so mean!" "Wait what I do here." Aria looked at the ground and asked, "What is wrong with telling one lie?" Roan shook his head, "It is not about lying stupid bit-girl." Aria looked at him, "then what''s the problem?" He messaged his head. His mind was already messed up after spending days in the game and now this stupidity. ''She is a gangster''s daughter. I can''t kill grabbed her neck. I can''t stab her. Fcking her is bad¡­'' Roan dismissed all the bad thoughts in his mind. He looked at her and said with a smile on his face, "This rule is there because school can only teach when kids spawn in the vige where schools have this training camp on. Dhruv can''t do this for multiple reasons. The main one is he is already beyond level 10." Aria looked at him with wide eyes, "Oh, this thingpletely skip out of my mind. I am sorry, sir." She bowed to him while tears dropped to the floor. "Stop crying and make sure to not repeat this mistake." Aria nodded her head and wiped all her tears. This kind of reminded him of certain someone.<novelsnext></novelsnext> Roan ignored her and turned to Dhruv, "so is there anything helpful there?" he pointed to the tablet. Dhruv nodded. "Brother, this n looks good. They are even teaching some advanced stuff." Roan raised his eyebrows, "really?" Dhruv scrolled for some time and clicked his tongue. "There are a few good things, but I already know most of them. For me, it is an overall waste of time." Aria said to Roan this time, "Sir, this n has some information regarding those that already started ying the game." "Oh, what are those?" Aria said with a shine in her eyes. "School will allow these students to be part of the game, but they have to participate in all the extra activities." Dhruv said from the side, "But they are asking for status information like guild, ss, and other." Rona starched his head, "I don''t see much problem here. But how many days he needs to go to school then?" Aria looked at Dhruv. "Lil sir, can you give me the tab for a moment?" Dhruv nodded his head, and she took the tab in her hand. She scrolled on for a few seconds and then said, "Every 2nd Saturday but there are some weak where lil sir needs to present in the school on Friday as well." "well, this is good." Roan turned to Dhruv, "What you say, brother." Dhruv shook his head. "no this will waste so much of my time. I can do so much at that time." Aria said to him, "School even says those who are already part of the game though cannot be part of the camp, but teachers will do their best to teach them." Dhruv said in a mocking tone, "Those guys don''t even know about the subject even after teaching for so long. How can you expect them to know about the game? It''s all waste." Roan shook his head and patted Dhruv''s head, "This is not waste. No need to worry about the game so much, lil bro. Bro, spending too much time in the game is not helpful in the long run. You should go out and make some friends." As he said that, both Dhruv and Aria stared at his face. They moved away from him while having their arms folded. Both of them were shaking their head they started speaking one after another. "ying too much is bad!" "Always thinking about the game is bad!" "You should move out sometime." "Meeting with people is important." He scratched his head. ''Great work Roan.'' He mmed the hammer on his leg. He stared at the smile on Dhruv''s face. "Brother, you cannot back down from your own word." He looked at Aria, then at Dhruv. "you guys do so much just to make me go to that party. Is the school problem all fake?" "No sir, the school problem is real. We will never lie to you," Aria said with a serious look on her face. "hehe," Dhruv looked at him, "Brother, remember you teach me how we can use one problem to solve another problem. Hehe." Roan stared at the smug look on his brother. He wanted to get angry but fck there was nothing to get angry about. Instead of anger, he wanted to smile. He controlled himself and said to them, "I will show you guys that life outside the game is more important. I am a man of my word." He got up and moved up toward his room. Chapter 189 Trouble Known And Unknown... ? Dhruv and Aria looked at each other and smiled. "Big sis, that''s so great. You are also going to the party, right?" "Mm," Aria nodded her head with a smile on her face. "But big sis, what ns were you guys talking about the other days?" Aria froze. "Lil sir, no time. I need to get ready," she rushed to her room. In the Roan rooms, hey on the ground. He needed some rxation time. His condition was not optimal. The thought of the 3 voids and his frozen state kepting to his mind. It was only because of his mental resistance he could walk. He was not in the condition of attending any party right now. The torturous feeling of being trapped in a ce and those clouds¡­ It was already too much for him to move his body as he wanted. He knew that the easiest way right now was to cry his heart out in a corner. Screamed and med the entire world or even cursed this luck. This would surely help him out, but no. He did not forget the misery of the past and shook his head to stop thinking all this. Take a deep breath to calm down. He did not want to show Dhruv his miserable sight at all. After calming himself, he grabbed some random clothes and walked out of his room with a smile on his face. He moved down to the living room to find Dhruv squirting at him. Roan asked him, "Is there any problem?" Dhruv sighed at him, "Brother, you really need to read some book on fashion." "Waaa, how can you troll me? I spend so much time on getting ready." "Getting ready for what? I mean a T-shirt and jeans. Are you going to the market?" Roan rolled his eyes at him, "This is thetest fashion that little kids like you do not understand." Dhruv rubbed his forehead. "No point talking to you about the fashion. At least there are no holes this time." He looked at the little kid. "You sure talk too much." Tak! Tak! Aria walked with a stunning ck dress on. She looked at Roan, only to see him looking at her with a poker face. Dhruv looked at Roan, then at Aria, and said, "Brother, you look like a beggar." Roan nodded his head, "I told you." Aria stared at them with a little shocked face. This was not the reaction she expected. A blow to her pride. Roan did not care about all that and said to Dhruv with a smile, "okk I am going them." "mm," Dhruv nodded his head. Roan clicked his tongue, "This kid is not cute at all." Dhruv looked at him with wide eyes and a disgusted look on his face. "Really, this reaction?" Roan looked at the ground and walked to the main door. Dhruv shouted at him. "Brother, don''t drink too much there." "Yes, mom." He rushed to the gate. "You¡­" Ariaughed at the side. Roan said goodbye to Dhruv and walked out of the main door. He found many guards standing there in different color party suits. This made him frown, "Why are so many of you in suites." One of the guards said, "Sir, we will go with you to the party." He asked, "What about the house? How many will be here?" Aria said from the side, "Sir, the guild sent 10 more guards after thest incident. Other 15 guards will protect the house." Roan nodded his head and went in the car. Aria and one driver entered his car while the other 3 people in color suits took another car. They started moving, traveling to the venue. Roan asked the driver, "How much time it will take?" "Sir, it will take an hour and a half." "Fck, let me sleep then." "Sir¡­"<novelsnext></novelsnext> He looked at the driver in confusion. With a poker face, the driver said, "There is little information for you about the girls and the boys they areing with." He rubbed his eyes and said, "Forget about all the ns. I am not in the mood to y with anyone." The driver nodded his head and asked, "What about the girl, sir? Should we cancel them?" He said in irritation, "Do whatever you want, just wake me when we reached there." He started snoring after a few seconds. Drive and Aria started at Roan in shock. The art of sleeping so fast in the car was great. The driver asked Aria, "Miss what n do we need to follow now." Aria stared at Roan''s face and said, "I don''t know. Left everything as it is no point canceling everything. " The driver nodded his head, and silence fell in the car with asional Roan snoring sound. ¡­ While Roan struggle to get his mind clear, inside the Dungeon things were in chaos. Yunyun looked at the floating screen in the dungeon master rooms. [!!! Warning Dungeon got discovered.!!! No shield detected, first-time discovery rewarding the discover.] [!!!! Attack started!!! Get ready. The gates will open in 60 seconds. (Note: You cannot transfer a monster from space vige once the attack started.) ] [ Dungeon Restrictions: yer number max- 5. yer max level - 25. The number of attack chances- 5. (If they did not conquer the dungeon in these 5 chances, then the dungeon will get closed for 1 month.) NOTE: restrictions would change the moment a dungeon level is up. *DUNGEON Failed penalty - Permanently steals a random power from the challenger. Floor Details: 1st Floor: Grasnd. (No Boss monster! ) 2nd Floor: Maze. (No Boss monster!) 3rd Floor: Dessert. (No Boss monster!) 4th Floor: Rainforest. (No Boss monster!) 5th Floor: Not set! (No World monster) (Attackers skip this floor and moved directly to the dungeon master room.) ] [ <Dungeon Status> Dungeon level -> 2 Dungeon floors -> 4/5 Boss monster -> 0/4 World monster -> 0/1 Capacity -> 3249 / 21,000 Fund -> 664 Golds ] There were so many floating screens in front of her, she did not know what to do. "There are so few snakey in the vige. Should I increase the number of snakeys? But the master says these are rats, not powerful yers. What if they reach here? Then everything is over." Yunyun panicked as the timer moved closer to 0. Chapter 190 Dungeon Attack ? Yunyun panicked as the timer moved closer to 0. Yunyun looked at the Dungeon and space vige back and forth. Both of these ces had so few monsters. She did not want to hamper the space vige''s growth, but what if yers breached the floor, then what was the point of having all those snakeys? It would be all over. "Ah stupid master,e back." She removed all the pop-ups and focused on two. [ <Dungeon Status> Dungeon level -> 2 Dungeon floors -> 4/5 Boss monster -> 0/4 World monster -> 0/1 Capacity -> 3249 / 21,000 Fund -> 664 Golds ] [< Serpent Vige status (space) > Vige capacity-> 23,834/¡Þ. Idle time -> 1: 24. Active time-> 1:10 ] Removing the monster from Space Vige would slow down the growth, but Dungeon was most important. There was also the 5th floor that was not developed right now. With that in mind, she thought of different snakeys. She only wanted to ce some snakeys as thest defense. No point adding many weak snakey. [! WARNING! Raid start in ¡­10... 8¡­5..] Not thinking much, she transferred 500 brave fangs to the 4th floor. The next moment, all the pop-ups disappeared from her sight. In the dark dungeon master room, above the shining bright crystal, a screen appeared. [TEAM DRACULA initiated the attack.] On the screen, there was an enormous gate that shook none stopped. She recognized the gate. It was the entrance gate on floor 1. It opened in the next second, and on the other side, there were 5 yers standing. When the gate opened, they started jumping and hugging each other. There was no voice. Despite that, she stared at them. It was her first time seeing yers other than her master. She was really curious about them. The yer just talk with each other, it seem they were making some ns. Yunyun used this time and teleported to the 4 floors. <novelsnext></novelsnext> She floated up, not daring to enter the forest. There were traps all over the forest. She did not want to trigger them. Instead, she shouted down, "Sankeys, I selected you guys to protect the god sanctuary." ''Hisss hiss,'' Snakey hissed at her. Many in the forest looked at her in confusion, but 500 were looking at her with fire in their eyes. She continued, "This is not training. Kill the intruder at all costs." Hissss hisssssss hissssss. All the snakeys nodded at her. Now that she looked at the traps and snakey enthusiasm, she knew that breaching this defense would be too hard. Master especially trained many of these guys for this day. She calmed herself, no point doubting them and master training. She did not stop there. She could not take out Snakey from Space Vige, but in 500 brave fangs, there were few who were good for the sand environment. She assembled those 10 to 12 snakeys and then teleported them to the 3rd floor, giving them the same instruction. After that, she looked down but then shook her head. Master told her how these rats needed to feel the dungeon was easy to conquer. She still did not know the reason, but the master said something like how rats would help in fast development. Believing in the master, she teleported back to the dungeon master room. Now, she did everything no needed to think much. She looked at the screen and saw the yers were still discussing something among themselves just at the gate. It looked like they discussed how to conquer the dungeon. These guys looked so strong. Did she make some mistakes? Would the dungeon be safe? She started at the screen without blinking, looking at each moment of the yers. Of the 5 yers, 2 were men while the other 3 were females. On the screen, she saw how one of the men stood close to the gate and said something to the other while pointing to the gate. This guy looked like he tried to rush them into the dungeon, but every time this happened, other members looked at this one girl. She said something, and they all started to discuss again. She looked like the mastermind of this team. The other members of the team looked at the gate with weird faces. She got confused by their faces. They looked pale, but she saw how few of their eyes were shining. ''These guys are so clever. Thank god Yunyun examines the master all the time, the master''s eyes always shine when he was confident in doing experiments. They were so confident that they dared to pretend to be afraid.'' "hehe stupid guys, you cannot fool Yunyun so easily haha." She felt more confident after not falling for their trap. Minutes passed on and they still did not enter the dungeon. Yunyun looked at them frown on her face, "What going on, why they are not entering the dungeon?" She looked at them, full of confusion. How could they n so much when they know nothing about the dungeon? She did not know what they were speaking, but it look like they were struggling to enter the dungeon. After 10 s of minutes. "Finally!!" Yunyun shouted in excitement. She saw them entering the dungeon. These guys talked so much just to enter that she started doubting her decision to move those snakeys from the vige. She saw on the screen how they moving caustically on the first floor. For minutes, there moved all around the first floor with no sense of direction while killing a few of the weaker prey monsters. After moving there for mins they looked confident, and at that time found one of the chest masters ced on that floor. She saw them opening the chest to get some iron axe weapon, which made them all jump in happiness. She looked at them, squinting. Now either they were overreacting or the stupid master mistakenly ced some good weapon in the chest. "Stupid master told me all those weapons are trash but then why are these guys celebrating after getting that trash." After getting the chest, they hugged each other and then started moving into 2 small groups. The prey monsters were nothing to them but still did not encounter any snakey right. Were they so confident? Yunyun stared at them, waiting for their next move. Chapter 191 Team Dracula Struggle... ? Team Drac was one of the newly created teams. They easily passed the beginner vige with much ease. After that, they heard about the epic monster wars in Gazzi City and this lead them toe to the city. This decision lead them to the point where they were about to disband after facing all the chaos in the city. Nothing was going well for them aftering to Gazzi City. Things became so bad for them that decide it would be better to avoid the chaos and grind somewhere remote away from the city. They decided to move to a different city once things calm down in a few days. The team Drac wasposed of 5 members, their team leader, used to be part of the pro team in a different old game. But with Liberty online out, people lose interest in other games and the team closed up. This made her and many yers like her dyed in their choice to switch to a new game to be forgotten. The sad reality of many past loyal gamers. In Team Drac, the other 4 members were semi-casual yers, they dream to be pros but dare not spend much time in the game as they were not earrings much for the game. The team struggled to survive and moved to the barren area in search of monsters. Today, like thest few days, they moved around a remote area around the city. They searched to hunt some monsters. There were few to no people around this area as itcked monsters and was close to a swamp, making this area not the ideal ce for casual yers. They luckily found a few monsters and were killing them, but then one of the party members stumbled and found a hidden cave. To their luck, there were many low-level monsters in the cave. This was a godsend opportunity for them. They all had a smile on their face to find this many low-level monsters. They killed all the monsters, and this made them so happy, leveling up had be a different world concept for them these days. After traveling deep into the cave, killing monsters, they found an opening. They moved out of the opening only to find a huge wall cliff in front of them. They were down at the bottom of the cliff with an enormous stone wall on their face. At the cliff wall, they saw there was an enormous pair of metal doors. It looked weird. The pair of doors and rocky cliff wall had a few inches in between them. The gate was attached to nothing. All team members stared at the gate with mouths wide open. They found something mystic. At this time, one of the male berserk members moved forward to touch the gate. "Nooo!!! Stay back! This could be dangerous." The team leader shouted, but she was a littlete and the guy ced his hand on the gate. The next moment of them got shocked. [Congrattion! You discover the serpent''s king''sir.] [Team Drac is the first one to discover the dungeon. Attack the dungeon one time to im the first-time bonus.] "Waaaa team leader, this." One of the mage girls in the group shouted at this. Shh, all the other members grabbed her mouth, and they looked around, seeing no one, they sighed. The team''s tank looked at the team leader. "miss what you think we should do now."<novelsnext></novelsnext> The second Berserk guy shouted at this, "What there is to think? Let go in the dungeon." The tank shook his head. "It is a dungeon, not a hunting ground. We could face so many restrictions if we failed." The berserker shouted at him, "At least let me check the condition to enter the dungeon." He ced his hand on the gate, giving the other no chance. [Party below level 25 detected. The dungeon raid starts in 60 seconds.] The team leader shouted to the berserker, "Idiot, you started the raid. Fck." The berserker ignored her and looked at the notification. He said with a smile, "See, the level limit is only 25. This means this dungeon just formed. We can earn so much even if we fail to conquer it." "Really! This means we can gain many things from here right!" The magic girl looked at the gate with a shine in her eyes. The healer girl shook her head. "This dungeon did not look like a normal one. It says something like King''sir." Berserker shouted, "Oh,e on, all the dungeon leaders were king of this and that. Guy, we are lucky to get a mindless monster-based dungeon. It would be so easy to move around in the dungeon." At this tank said in a deep tone, "There were many cursed the dungeon has that can make our character useless." He nced around and said, "You all know liberty is the future. Does risking that future worth it?" This one sentence made them shiver and their face became pale. The berserker looked at this change and shouted to the tank, "You talk about the future, right? But how can we expect a wonderful future if we do not take the risk of changing it?" The old guy shook his head. "No, this risk is too much. Some so many people took the risk and cryter." Berserk grabbed his hair. "You only see one side of the coin? What about the reward? We could gain so much power from this dungeon?" He stared at the tank, "You talk about risk this and that but see our current situation. We did not even know if those moterfcking Abyss yers would let us go back to the city. If they were in that mad phase, then get ready to die. It this how we y safe." As Berserker talked about Abyss, all the members had a helpless look back on their faces. They stared at Gate, then looked at the other side. It was much better to die trying than dying in those fckers hands. Chapter 192 Kill The Snakes! ? All the members preferred dying in the dungeonpare to dying in those bastard hands. They looked at the open gate that now had a blue portal on it. Ready to go in at this time, the team leader said, "There is a much better way if we sell the information to someone else." Tank shook his head, "Miss, this is a bad idea." The team leader looked at him in confusion, "Why is this a bad idea?" Berserker said in mockery this time, "You want to see the information to Abyss? No way they enjoy the benefit of our hard work." The mage girl looked at her and said, "Yes leader, anything but helping Abyss." The tank and heal also nodded their head at this. The leader nodded, "I know you don''t want to help Abyss, but who said anything about Abyss?" The tank asked her, "If not abyss, then which guild? In the city, I don''t think their anyone else besides on Abyss level. Wait, no there is that mysterious ze guild, but I don''t think dealing with them was okk. then?" The team leader looked at them and said, "If I am not wrong, then there were a few members of ck Sand in the city, right? What about them?" The berserker m down at this and said, "But even if we sell the information to the ck sand, what if they refuse to pay and started their own search around the area? I don''t think it would take much time for them. They will only need to search a few remote areas and, boom, they found it." The healer said at this, "But then we could spread this information. They will have to pay us to not open our mouths." The tank shook his head and said, "If we do this we will be on the two of the top 10 guilds hit list. There is no chance for us to survive in the Algoma kingdom then." Berserker looked at the tank with a frown on his forehead. "Then let''s attack the dungeon." Mage girl said, "Guys, what if we used this information as a bargaining tool for them to take us into the guild?" None of the 4 even looked at her; they ignored her existence. The beaker riled up others, "Guys no need to be afraid. It is a Monster-based Dungeon, and even with that, it was just snakes. Few antidotes and heals and none of the monsters would be able to hurt us. We just have to make sure heals remain safe. " The tank again chimed in, "No, even if it''s a snake dungeon, clearing the dungeon would be close to impossible with only 5 yers. None of the dungeons that got cleared so far happed at this state." The leader said at this time, "We could sell the information about the dungeon to some NPC factions. It would be safe and as the main event was about to start, they would pay us an enormous price." Tank rubbed his beard at this, "this looks good. Wait, what is the main dungeon of the Algoma kingdom?" All of them looked at him in confusion but the team leader said, calm tone, "It''s human-beast type Harpy dungeon." Tank shouted in excitement, "Harpies are the predator of the snakes. If we y our cards right, we could get so much for this dungeon. We can even build a connection with royal NPCS but¡­"<novelsnext></novelsnext> Berserker looked at him with a shine in his eyes, "What the but now?" The leader sighed, "We need to be at least tier 2 to get the most out of it. In the current state, those noble would most highly choose an easy way to deal with us." As she said, the other member became depressed. They did not want to spend their time in prison, which made it the most risky option. Berserker lost it, "fck it, we need strength for everything. It is much better to use this dungeon to increase our strength and then, when we have no use left, then we could sell it." Tank mumbled in a low tone, "What you say is right, but you know that there is never a case of a low-level yer conquering the newly formed dungeon." Berserk looked at him with red eyes, face full of mockery, "Stupid why should they tell the world about if they seed? The only people that came out were those that stop ying. There could be so many people gaining from the dungeon and noting out on forum speaking." All four of them looked at the berserker. They also knew it could be true. Berserker looked at the team leader. "Team leader, what about this one time? We already used this chance. Do you really want to waste this chance now? You do not want to explore this treasure that will change our future. We could at least not die from Abyss bastard hands." She looked at the team member. All of them looked frustrated when Abyss''s name came. The guild had be their nightmare aftering to the city. They came with the hope of getting something from epic monsters at war. Both the top guild stopped taking members at this time. The monster war was almost over and they gain nothing at all because of Abyss yer popping from nowhere killing them for days. She knew their future would be over if the dungeon had some fcking restrictions, but she backed down and said, "Let''s attack one time. It will be better at providing more information, but remember, the goal is not to clear the dungeon but kill as many monsters as we can. Those bodied had to cover for all the trouble. Let fcking kill some snakes." "Ya, Let''s go kill some fcking snakes." "Kill some snakeys!" "Get in the formation, guys." "We need to kill as many as possible." With high mood, and all none sensed they all entered the dungeon. [The level 25 requirements satisfy. Best of luck to Team Drac. 0w0] With this message, the dungeon gate closed. They found themselves around the fog. [First floor! Find the gate to move to the next floor.] Chapter 193 Stupid Team Dracula ? [First floor! Find the gate to move to the next floor.] [First-time discovery award: The more time you survive in the dungeon, the more coins you will receive at the end of the raid.] With the message, the surrounding fog got cleared. The team found themselves in the middle of grasnd. The scene was so beautiful with many small creatures moving around, not caring about them. This looked like heaven to them. They looked at each other and cautiously moved around the first floor. They killed many weak small monsters while traveling. They encountered a chest in the middle of nowhere. To their surprise, they did not find any trap around the chest and easily opened the wooden chest. All the team members startedughing. They got an iron-grade weapon so easily. Currently, only a few of them had one or two iron-grade weapons on them. They started jumping andughing. Yunyun stared at them, face full of confusion. These guys spent so much time moving around the dungeon, but why were they not moving in the right direction? Now they were jumping after getting the trash weapon. What is going on? She continued to stare at the team. After getting the chest, they backtrack on the path and started looking at the ces they missed earlier. They found a few more chests, many empty, while a few with some weapons in them. The team looked so happy from here. Yunyun scratched her head, "These people are so much stupid." At this time, the team encountered a few snakeys. A war started between 4 snakey and them. Snakey attacked them while the team struggled tond a proper blow on the snakeys. The weirdest thing was Master did not train any snakey on the first floor, and even these snakeys made them struggle so much. They were so weakpared to masters. Yunyun became bored looking at them. After killing the snakeys, she saw them drinking so many potions. They drank different kinds of potions, "Sigh master will scold me for sure." She realized her mistake that she wasted so much powerful snakey that the master taught so much. She stared at the screen in anger. It was all because of these clowns. She wanted to go there and beat them with her own hand. But she control her anger and took out her notebook to write about these rats'' journeys. She had seen Master always taking notes when Snakey fought. She mimicked him. After this fight, she saw some changes. The group now actively started fighting monsters, but they only target weak prey monsters. Whenever they encounter snakey, they moved away from them. This went on for an hour and during this time, they found many more chests on the first floor. Yunyun sat in the dungeon master room. She realized that there were many stupid people out there. "Haha," she started rolling the more she looked at the screen. It''s been hours since these rats entered the dungeon. They killed so many monsters on floor one and even discovered half of the chest, but to their bad luck, they stepped into a snakey pit. This time, 3 snakey attacked the healerdy of the team, and before they could move, the healingdy died. The 4 other team members became headless chickens after that. They tried to avenge the healer but in that process, the one magicdy also died. They killed all 3 snakey but the bulky guy got poisoned. He did not take the potion but slowly died after some time. Just one proper attack from Snakey and more than half members died. The strangest thing was, even though so many members died but thest two members had smiles on their faces. ''How could they be so stupid? They do not even survive the first floor, but they look so happy.'' Yunyun wondered. This made her confused why these stupid guys were happy while dying. It must be something to do with chests. They sure took out more than half of the chest on that floor and then they even took all the monster''s body to their inventory. Yunyun stoopedughing as she saw 4th member, the 2nd boy, died. That guy died while trying to ce a dead monster in his inventory. Now only thest girl fighting. She was the strongest of them, but she died after killing a few of the monsters. These stupid guys attacked so many monsters from the floor they deserved to die. <novelsnext></novelsnext> [Congrattion you defended the dungeon!!!] This notification was more like a pinch of salt in her wound. Master was going to be angry with her. After this notification, she saw the five dead bodies started shining and then all of them disappeared. In the ce of bodies, there was one item from their inventory, and beside trash from the inventory, she saw 5 shining orbs on the floor. "Mm, what are these orbs?" Yunyun teleported to the first floor, collected all five orbs, and returned to the dungeon master room. She looked at the orbs. Each of them had some weird power trapped in them. She checked their name she found out these were skill orbs. It hit her. This must be because of the curse of the dungeon that the master selected. She sighed at this. During the fight, she did not find any interesting skills that those guys used. All of them were just so-so. She threw all the orbs in a corner. Master would check them when he came to his sense. She looked at the popped-up that once again appeared in front of her. [ Dungeon Restrictions: yer number max- 5. yer max level - 25. The number of attack chances- 4/5. (If they did not conquer the dungeon in these 5 chances, then the dungeon will get closed for 1 month.) NOTE: restrictions would change the moment a dungeon level is up. *DUNGEON Failed penalty - Permanently steals a random power from the challenger. Floor Details: 1st Floor: Grasnd. (No Boss monster! ) 2nd Floor: Maze. (No Boss monster!) 3rd Floor: Dessert. (No Boss monster!) 4th Floor: Rainforest. (No Boss monster!) 5th Floor: Not set! (No World monster) (Attackers skip this floor and moved directly to the dungeon master room.) ] "Sigh four more attacks to go." she did not know if these guys woulde here back, but it would be better if they came back. They were stupid. Chapter 194 Spirit Snakeys Mysterious Behavior??? ? Yunyun closed the notification. She was full of regret. Master told her these rats would cause no harm to the dungeon, but she doubt him. Tears came to her, "Yunyun is so bad she doubts, master. Waaaa waa." A few tears dropped from her eyes, she wiped them away. Master always told her how crying was a mistake. It solved nothing, and it was better to focus on improvement than crying. "Yunyun will study hard to improve." she made up her mind and teleported to the space vige. The moment she appeared in the space vige, she looked at the testing ind only to get shocked. From afar, she saw one ind floating up there. "What going there?" Not wasting any time, she teleported near the main testing ind. She focused on the main ind and to her shock, there were no enormous eggs present on the ind. She looked at Master only to see his hand covered in two moreyers, one white and the other ck. The weird thing was these 6yers were expanding toward the master shoulder slowly. She did not know what was going on but when saw 2 orbs still shining deep in the base ground, she was relieved. ''At least those 2 orbs are safe. The big eggs must get hatched when Yunyun was out. '' She then looked around and her mouth opened wide opened. To her shock, so many changes happened around the main ind. The most shocking thing was only 5 inds remain around the main ind and all of them were burning in red mes. She found many small hills that created a thin bridge path that connect the main ind with the burning ind. All 5 burning inds connected to the main ind and the crazy thing was these bridges connecting the inds were all engulfed in fire. The ocean around the main ind be wild it had so many whirlpools. The section between the ind and the burning inds was full of whirlpools. There were hundreds of small hills peaking all around the boundary where the dark blue water ended. It was like these hills mark the end boundary around the main ind. The craziness did not end there. She saw massive rock pirs out of all 5 inds. These pirs did not burn at all. It was like the mes were avoiding these pirs. The pirs moved to the clouds. She flew up in the cloud and found there a small ind floating between the pirs. There were massive rock chains that connect the 5 pirs to the floating ind. The ind''s weight was not on these chains, but it looked like the chains were there to ensure the ind did not move away from its ce. On this ind, she saw 100 s of small tornadoes all over the ind. It looked like this ind was a pce where wind snakeys lived. She was stun so much development in such a little time, but still there used to be 9 inds around the main ind. 1 broke in the tsunami earlier, and now there were 5 mes, and this one floating inds. Where were the other 2? She looked around in the cloud, checking if she had missed any ind hiding in the cloud, but no, there was no ind in the clouds. ''If not, cloud them above.'' as this thought appeared, she looked up, only to her shock she found one ind just above the wind ind. That ind aligned in such a way that the top side had a bright shine while the bottom side waspletely dark.<novelsnext></novelsnext> She flew up and saw nothing on that ind, but she could feel something above and below the ind. "But where is thest ind?" She looked around with no sess and at this moment she spotted something in the water. "Don''t tell me." She rushed down into the water and saw there was an ind floating directly below the main ind. The not-all she found the bottom of this ind in the water had hundreds of small rocky rods attached to it. These rods connect the ind to the many hills at the perimeter of the entire structure. She saw many whirlpools forming on this ind in shock. She backed away from this entire ind structure. This structure looked so beautiful, but the more she looked at it, the more she felt something was not right. She stared at the master, moreover, his hand holding the main egg. The 6yers on this hand avoided moving below the wrist but it crawling up to the shoulder and spreading to the body. "This does not feel right, but why? But Why does Yunyun feel this way?" Yunyun had this feeling of something bad going on here. She shouted, "You guys, what are you doing?" She waited, but no one replied to her. It hit her. They made such a gigantic structure, but why and who ordered them? Did the Master order them? She looked at her frozen master. ''I couldn''t believe the master order them to build such a big thing.'' She had seen the master making that mega construction and she knew the stupid master could not order something so beautiful. Even the main thing was the master always focused on functionality. What was the use of this ind then? She was sure Master was not behind this and she asked to snakeys again, "Who order you guys to build this?" Still, no reply, this tensed her more. She knew she did not have absolute loyalty to snakeys but these snakes were born in the vige and they were not reying, something was wrong here. She asked them more questions but everything was met with silence. These snakey were ignoring her presence. She screamed, asked, and begged them to stop what they were doing but all met with silence. This increased her worry, She did not know if forcefully stopping them would cause any problems. She realized one more thing, all these structures were not around the main ind but around the master. At the center of all these structures was the master standing with the main egg in his hand. She also senses these special energies moving around these structures, it felt the same as theyers on the master''s hand. "Master wake up!" She shouted to him. She wanted to destroy the structure but she stopped at thest moment. She stared at her master and chose to believe in master. ''Master would deal with all this, Yunyun believes in him.'' Chapter 195 Ready For Party. ? Outside the Liberty game, inside a car. "Sir, wake up time¡­" Roan opened his eyes. "Sir, we are here," he heard the driver''s face. He woke up and rubbed his eyes. Looking around, he saw Aria and Drive in the car. He nced out of the window and saw another vehicle parked near their car. "So we are finally here." He took a deep breath to calm himself down. He now found out that ying games stressed him lesspared to moving out in real life. He closed his eyes, feeling the fast-beating heart. ''Is this anxiety? No, I think excitement.'' He ced his hand on his chest. ''There would be so many people there. Those whom he considered his friend, those he was ready to give his life for, the close people and strange ones. The people of the past.'' he opened his eyes with this thought. His fast-beating heart calmed down, and he looked around with a smile. The driver asked at this time, "Sir, what about the n?" He smiled at the driver and shook his head. "No point using tricks while dealing with them. It will be better to handle them my own way." Both Driver and Aria gulped down at him. He looked at their weird response and shook his head. He nced at Drive and asked, "What with you guys? How are you nning to join the party?" Aria said to him, "Sir, we n to hide ourselves as organizers of this party." He raised his eyebrows at her, "You gonna mixed up as an organizer?" He looked at her dress and then up at her face. Aria said, "Sir, I have a different dress-" Roan cut her and said, "Forget it, juste with me. I do not want another headache from some silly thing." Aria looked at him with wide eyes. He ignored her and moved out of the car. He did not forget if something happen to this girl he would face a monumental disaster. It was much better if she stay in front of his eyes. He looked at the other 3 guys. ''fck, their suit is really better than my t-shirt.'' He shook his head and said, "Aria,e out." "A moment, please." He heard her panicked voice. He bent down and the next thing in front of his eyes made shock, "Puff haha, what the fck happen here?" He saw Aria with ck eyes and huge red lips. She surpassed those clowns at carnivals. She looked at him with tears in her eyes. "I am sorry. I am sorry, I messed up. Waaa waaa" She hide her face with her hands and started shredding tears. Not showing any mercy, "Haha, this made my day. Aria, baby,mon show me your face one more time. You looked really beautiful." "Really," Aria looked at him, only to regret. "Haha damn, u looked so funny. Haha." <novelsnext></novelsnext> "You are mean wuuu wuuu." He tried to stopughing, but damn, she looked funny. "Haha." not caring about anything, heughed at her for minutes. Some guards also smirked momently, but they controlled themselves. "Damn, my ribs hurt afterughing so much." He stoppedughing and looked into the car. There he saw Aria wiping her makeup with some tissues with puffed cheeks. He looked at the driver with fake anger, "You knew she did not know the makeup thing, then why not stop her?" The Driver said at this time, "Miss wanna try some make-up as she needs to look good at the party. My heart stops me speaking that time." Roan smiled, fist-bumped him, and said in fake anger, "See, because of you, Aria bes angry at me." Aria looked up. Roan saw the driver bend down to such a low that the poor guy''s face almost touch the car floor. The Driver said with a regretful voice, "Miss I am so sorry. It''s all my fault. I do not deserve to look into your face. I am so much sorry." Saying, the driver opened the gate and rolled out of the car. Aria started up at him. He stared at her with a smile on his face and said in a sweet tone, "You don''t have to do makeup. You are the most beautiful girl I ever seen in my life. Makeup tone down that beauty." As he said all that, her face became red, and he could feel his own face also turning red from trying hard to notugh. He avoided looking at her face and said, "Clean up your face. I am waiting for you." He walked away from the car and "Hahaha, first red clown, now a ck witch. Haha" In the car, Aria started red-faced at the car window, "he is cute." The unknownmb started smiling and wiping makeup from her face. Roan walked to the five guards on the side and said, "There were a few things you must follow at the party." One guard asked, "If they don''tpromise your security, then no problem, sir." Roan nodded and said, "First, don''t just pop up in a small fight like a punch or two." The guards stared at him and one of them said, "Sir, if we sensed something that might send you to the hospital, then we will take action." Roan nodded his head, "Fair, next is about my secretary. There was one simple action you need to follow." All the guards looked at him with fear. They knew how Sir treat his secretory but this time secretary was not something they could shoot at. They prey to not get any weird orders from him. Roan smiled as he saw them tensed, he shook his head and said, "See if a girl is attacking her, then I think you don''t have to do anything." Except for one, all others nodded their head. He saw confidence on their face. His smile became wider at their response. ''The meekmb sure not that week.'' He wondered to himself. This time he saw the lone guard that had not shaken his head look at him with wide eyes, and after that, he looked at his partners. All of them had wide eyes after a moment and they stared at him. Not caring, he clicked his tongue, "fck, I get caught so easily." He looked at them and shook his head. "I really need to improve. Fck!" All the guards stared at him with wide eyes. All their foreheads were full of sweat, and the Ac present in the parking lot failed for them. Chapter 196 Big Brain Guards ? Roan looked at them and clicked his tongue, "fck not much use." He saw sweat on their head but then saw all of them had poker looks on their faces. He nced at their face and shook his head. Trrr trrrr! His mobile phone rang at this time. He raised his eyebrows and walked away from the guards. [.. hello, Roan] "Yo Taya bro Whats up?" [Where are you, man?] "I am on my way." [Oh, you are on the way good.] "Why you ask though?" [It''s nothing, I am passing by your house, so thought why not pick you up?] He squinted his eyes. "I don''t live there anymore." [haha he is talking about your slum room haha.] "You are?" [Oh,e on, did you even forget me now?] "mm, you are Taya''s boy/girlfriend." [hahaha] "Oh, there is another dude there, you guys having a threesome there?" [....] [fck you Roan! Don''t joke like this. It''s Kevin and Sam.] "Oh, hey Kevin and Sam. How you guys doing." a . akhd . nada,,,] They said some gibberish that he did not even listen to. "But Taya, don''t you say you are going toe with your girlfriend then this? " [Hehe I am with my girlfriend Idiot, this is a group call.] [haha stupid] Roan looked at the screen and scratched his head, "Hehe, I made a mistake there." [so Roan, you areing to the party right.] "No need to worry about me. I am about to reach there." [Oi, wait for us, man. I don''t want to miss any moment.] "Moment?" [Hehe nothing. This idiot Kevin is stupid.] "How much time do you guys need to reach here?" [5 minutes at max] [Same I am just behind him. ] [Shit, let me speed up then. Wait for me guys, I need 10 minutes.] "Oh, you guys are almost there. Well, I still need a couple of minutes, so no problem. I can wait." [Haha great Roan.] [oh that''s good to hear haha.] <novelsnext></novelsnext> "Hey Taya bro, I forget to ask one thing." [hmm?] "How many areing to this gathering?" Roan nced at his Car, ''mm look like she needs some more time.'' He had nothing much to do, so he started asking the three on the mobile annoying questions, frying their brains. ¡­. On the other end of the parking lot, 5 guards looked at Roan talking far away from them. All 5 of them were with Roan from that day in the meeting, then they looked at each other. The single guy who did not fall for the talk said in a low tone, "You fcking idiots. How could you fall so easily? When do women even start fighting physically, you dimwit?" The other four just wiped the sweat from their head. They nced at Roan, scared. Though they did not reveal something important today, what if they reveal something important and not even realized it? One of them said, "It''s the first time we had this kind of situation." Second said, "We dug through everything about the boss, right?" "You were part of the investigation team and you guys know there is nothing left from real life to past gaming year." All of them nodded their head. "Guys, what do you think about today''s situation? Is this all nned from the start?" "n for what?" "No, I mean think carefully, boss actively approaches us this time and just at thest moment cancels everything. Why? Think logically, it''s a brilliant move that disrupts our n. He led us to this situation where we have to seek boss orders." "Shh shut up, big brain! Do you think the boss n all this just to know such a stupid thing about Miss?" "Fck, if not nned, then why did he say that? What is the purpose?" All of them looked at each other in confusion. The driver said, "I am not sure, but I think it is a game for the boss." "Game?" "What kind of game?" The driver looked at Roan and then asked, "Why do we always feel the boss is hiding something? We checked his background so many times, then why does that question emerge every time?" The guard that not fell into the talking trap said, "It''s his behavior. His past did not add up to the behavior he has shown us." The Driver nodded. "From the first day, Boss knew about us? How? When? From where? We have no answer even after searching, but only more questions with no answer." "So you are saying boss hiding something?" "No opposite. He knew what we want, and he did not care about us digging into his past." "This is not helping at all. If the boss knew all about us, then he could stay quiet and we never realized, right?" The driver nodded his head, "true but is there an advantage to doing that? It''s not like the Boss could do something to the guild." "But what about the current situation? Is this helping him somehow?" The Drive shivered a little and said, "This is a game? The boss knew we want information and gave us so much that we don''t know what is real or false." "So you are saying this is a game for the boss, but why he is doing this? I don''t see the point here." The Drive shook his head, "See all of us are from one of the 3 parts right? Guild sent 10 more guys, tell me, do you think Boss knows about these 3 parts or not?" "How?" The driver moved both hands up. "I don''t know, but what do you guys think?" They looked at each other. None of them had an answer to this question. The driver looked at one guard and asked, "You talk with the boss about girls, right? Tell me why you think the boss canceled the n. Does he cancel it, or will hee to us cutting the call and changing the n again?" That guard scratch his head, "Boss looked very happy and excited that time. Like he finally getting revenge but now he looked annoyed." Drive nodded. "See, that''s what I am talking about. The boss knew us. So he knew we would try to gain his trust, right? He just ying with our minds, Right now." "But why? Why?" Chapter 197 Unwanted Problems ? "But why? Why?" The driver shook his head. "I don''t know. You know, even the guild is helpless about the boss in the game." All of them sighed with a defeated looks. They looked at each other and decided it was best not to poke much in the Boss'' business. ¡­ Roan cut the phone and walked to the guards. "You guys, I will wait here for my friends. You do your work." The guards looked at each other and one of them asked, "Sir your instruction about miss." Roan looked at them, "is there anything to ask on this? Just pulled out guns that time." They looked at him with wide eyes, and nodding their head, moved to the party. Roan leaned on his car and started waiting for those guys. He did not care much about this party instead, his mind was all upied with the game. He spent his time thinking about his trapped situation in the game. Time passed and after a few minutes, Aria walked out of the car with a clean face and no makeup. He nodded at her, and she walked beside him and stood there quietly. Roan scrolled through his mobile and asked her, "Hey Aria, how is the guild preparation going on?" She stared at him for a moment, then took out her tablet. "Sir, we are nning to support the 7th prince in this war." "Mmm 7th" he nodded his head. It was the same as his past life, no change here. "What about 8 tier 1 cities? Who are we facing?" "Sir, as you know guild abandon 4 cities. For the other 4, we found only some low-end guilds targeting them right now. We should not have any problem defending them." "What about tier 2?" She paused a little and said, "Sir, those 3 cities were facing much strongpetition. Guild predicted that the 5 top guilds will target at least two of our tier 2 cities." He sighed. He found no change in other cities the guilds had. It was just his city that differed from the future path. He did not know what was going on with him or with Gazzi City. He looked at the ceiling. "Sir?" He nced at Aria on the side. "mmm " "Sir, why are you waiting here? " "Oh, I am waiting for some people" Trrr Trrrr his phone rang this time. He looked at the caller id, "Look like they are here." [Hello Roan, where are you, man?] "Mm, I am waiting for you guys. Where are you?" [We are at just enter from the front gate. Come here.] "Mm okay." he walked out of the parking lot while Aria followed a few steps behind him. He moved to the gate, only to be blocked by guards. Gate guards looked at his clothes and denied his entry. He looked at them, only to find a few familiar guards. Though it looked like they did not recognize him at all. "Sir, you need to show us the invitation," one gate guard asked him. He scratched his head and looked back at Aria behind him. "Did those 5 guys tell you about the invitation thing?" Aria shook his head. The gate guard said at this time, "Miss you can enter the party?" Aria looked at them in confusion. "But we are together?" The guards looked at him again and then nodded, "If so, you can go in." "Fck." He cursed at them and saw Aria trying not to smirk. Not wanting to spoil his mood, he entered. This was his first timeing to such an enormous event. He looked around, clueless, as he saw many people moving around. "Hey, Roan here dude!" He heard a shout, and looking there, he found a group standing there. He nodded to them and walked to the group. "What up guys? How are you?" Roan asked with a smile as he found 5 people, 3 boys, and 2 girls. He found bulky Tayan in a brown suit and Kevin in a blue coat with their girlfriend beside them. While Sam sipping drinks on the side. Tayanughed at him, "Haha Roan, you are a man of your word." Sam clicked his tongue, "Shit, I missed such a good chance to earn." Kevinughed at this. "Haha, I told you." Roan looked at them poker face, "So where are others?" Tayan smiled, "Hehe, I see you are in -" he paused. <novelsnext></novelsnext> Roan saw them staring at his back. He sighed. Beauty brings trouble! He turned to Aria, who was standing a few feet away from him, avoiding looking at him, but her asional nce was making this worse. He sighed, "Aria,e here," and motioned her toe beside him. Aria stood frozen for a moment, then came next to him. All 5 in front of him stared at her and then at him. Sam said with envy face, "Oh Roan, you sure go for big my guy. I didn''t know you have this beautiful girlfriend." Kevin and Tayan just looked at each other, not saying anything. He saw Aria blushing red there. He shook to them, "You guy, she is not my girlfriend." Sam squinted at him. "I don''t believe you." Roan shook his head, "whatever man." He turned to look at Tayan and saw sweat on his face while his girlfriend moved a little closer to him. The same with Kevin and his girlfriend. ''What the fck going on here? Is standing close to a partner a party norm?'' He shook his head. "Hey, Tayan, where are the others?" "Oh, we are in Looby right now. Others should be in hall 2." Roan nodded his head and moved away from them toward the 2nd hall. Aria followed behind him while he found the other 3 staying a distance away from him. Aria whispered to him, "Sir it''s weird why they are staying away from us. There must be some in the hall." Roan shrugged his shoulder, "Whatever, I don''t care. Let''s just eat and leave." Aria nodded her head and swiftly moved a little closer to him. He spotted hall two and moved toward it. At that time, a worker collided with him. "Sorry, sir, but it''s urgent." He heard a panicked voice. He nodded at the worker, "No problem," and tried walking away, but felt a touch in his hand. He paused, looking back saw Aria looking at the worker with a concerned look on her face. He looked at the worker''s face and, to his shock, he found it was his guard in disguise. The guard started picking up the fallen stuff and said in a low tone, "There is a problem, sir." He looked back at his friend and asked, "Is there something at the party?" The guard said, "No sir, it is not mainly about the party. Though we found that your ex-do n to humiliate you but that is not the big thing, sir." "Mm, then what''s the problem then?" He asked in irritation. Guard picked up everything on the tray and said, "Sir, at the party there is a top member of the Dofy guild. We checked the guest list, but we did not find him there. He was inside there with full protection." The moment Aria heard that name, she grabbed his arms. "Sir, it''s a big problem. You can''t go in with no protection.." Roan looked at her in confusion, "What the fck is this guild? I never heard about them." She looked at the guard, ignoring him, and said, "Assembled everyone. No need to take risks." He stared at the situation in shock. What the fck going on? It first time Aria gave directmands without his consent. He realized whatever this Dofy guild was; it was not a great thing for him. He sighed and stood there, waiting for the guards toe. He saw his friends looking at him in confusion. Tayan walked toward him and at that moment he saw Aria''s hand going inside her purse. ''Fck, she is ready to shoot.'' He took a breath. No need to panic. Tayan walked past him while smiling. He smiled at him and then looked at Aria. "What are you doing right now?" Aria looked around in panic "Sir, it''s for your safety. We can not take a risk here." Roan knew no point talking to her. He saw her shaking a little. After some time, all 5 guards moved around him. She sighed. He looked at the guard and asked, "Care to tell me what this Dofy guild is?" One guard said to him, "Sir, they are not in the Algoma kingdom. There is nothing between Abyss guild and Dofy guild." Roan rubbed his forehead. "It''s gang then." All of them nodded their head. He asked them, "But I thought you guys stopped shooting each other after the game, came out." Aria said to him, "Sir, you are right. There is no open fight between us right now, but it does not convert gang members to saints. They are impulsive, so it is better if we warned them beforehand." "Fck, tell me you will not start shooting each other." The guard shook his head. "There would be no problem, sir. " "fck whatever. You spoiled my ex''s n, though." Nothing going well with him. He saw a rxed look on guard faces. It was nothing new for them. Some of them even puffed their chest as if they would brag at the party. ''Well, great life lesson, I guess.'' this incident sure reminded him he did not know the Abyss gang. He only had limited knowledge about the Abyss guild only. Chapter 198 The party and William Chapter 198 The party and William ''Well, great life lesson, I guess.'' this incident sure reminded him he did not know the Abyss gang. He only had limited knowledge about the Abyss guild only. One guard looked at him and said, "We are ready to move." Roan sighed. So much drama. He walked to the 2nd hall gate. There were 2 guys standing around the gate, but both of them were in ck suits. He saw them staring at his groups, not caring his group moved toward the gate. Both of the guards moved inside the hall. One guard opened the gate, and he entered the hall. Inside the hall, there were all his ssmates talking, sitting around a big long table talking among themselves. Most of the people of the same groups sit around one another. In just one nce, he noticed one thing. At the upper end of the table, most of the people were in shiny clothes. A few waiters were moving around the table with drinks in their hands. While at the gate end of the table, most people were in casual clothes. There was tons of food on the table, he found some of them quietly stuffing food in their mouth. "Oh, look who we have here." A guy in a fancy golden suit said loud. This attracted others'' attention to him. He looked awkwardly at them. One guard whispered from the side, "Sir, that''s Wim, host of the party. Go shake his hand." Roan nodded his head and moved forward with a smile on his face, "Haha, it''s good to see you, man. How are you doing?" William smiled at him and shook his hand while looking at the surrounding guards. "These guys?" "Oh, sorry for them. They are only here for my security." William nced at them and nodded at him. "Haha, no problem." He nodded his head and looked around. He saw James, his ex-Choel, and many others. Not caring much, he walked to one of the empty seats at the gate side and started stuffing food in his mouth. The guards and Aria deted seeing him in the barbarian phase. They just stood around him in silence. There was silence for some time, then everyone started whispering among themselves. "Shit, is this guy really Roan?" "Mmm, he is, but why the hell does he also have guards around him?" "This makes him third already after James and that William''s friend." "Nah, James'' 2 guards are nothing in front of these 2." "But What happens to Roan?" "Sigh, these guys are such a showoff." "Hehe, Choel looks pale." "I heard she did some nning with Tayan, but now look both of them pale." "But what about him?" "Was he starving for days?" Roan did not care about the surrounding buzz, and none dared to disturb him while eating. ¡­ At the top of the table, there wasplete silence. William looked at the guards around his friend Kevin. They were just standing straight the moment Roan entered. He saw some tension between them, this made him sweat. But looking at Kevin, he saw him staring at Roan with a smile on his face. This sparked his curiosity. He had seen Kevin with a bored look during the entire party, but from the moment one guard whispered to Kevin, things changed. Kevin looked at him excitedly, "Whoa, I never knew there was someone like himing to the party. Hey, William, introduce me to him." William looked at him puzzled at him, "mm you know Roan?" Kevin shook his head at Wim. "Not personally, but I know him." Choel asked from the side, "Ahh sir how you know that looser?" Kevin ignored her and looked at James. "You are part of Moonar, right? Don''t you know about him?" James scratched his head. "Well, after he left the guild, we lost contact." Kevin looked at him with wide eyes. Wim asked, "Tell me how you know him. Is he rted to your guild?" Kevin sighed at William, "You should spend more time researching the game than wasting time in that fcking office." "Hehe" his girlfriend beside him smiled at this. He looked at Kevin with a poker face. "Sigh, but Roan seems busy with food. I will introduce you to himter, but first, tell me something." Kevin looked at James, "Hey tell us about him. You said he was once part of your guild." Choel said at this time, "Both Jamie and Roan joined the guild same time. But they kicked him out of the guild while Jamie became a key yer." He looked annoyed. If only James had not been mad at this girl''s love. James just nodded to them, not saying much. "Shit, I already knew that. Tell me somethingtest." He asked them. Kevin said with a smile, "Did you hear about the Panda hero?" He searched his memory, but nothing. "Which city is this guy rted to? No, wait, is this from the Kingdom of Jame guild?" Kevin nodded his head, "Yup it''s not Hazel kingdom, but wait, let me show you." "Panda hero, hey James, is that same joker that you once told me about," Choel asked Jame. "Here" Kevin handed him his phone with a video. The more he looked at the footage more shocked he became. He looked up at Kevin. "This can''t be real." Kevin just smiled at him. "That''s a month-old video." He just looked at the screen in shock. ''If this is real, then Roan must be part of some big guild.'' He opened thement section, only to be pale. He looked at Kevin and then Roan. ''fck Roan is part of Abyss.'' Kevin dropped the bomb, confirming his doubts. "Yup, he is part of Abyss." Silence¡­ then, "Haha, he dropped from 5th to 8th guild." Choel startedughing loudly at this. He ignored her and looked at his Kevin and said in a low tone, "Dude, you guys not gonna shoot at each other, right?" He clenched the handle of the chairs. ''fck how the hell are these two in the same party? No calm down, Kevin is one core of the Dofy, he would not make a move on¡­'' his mind went nk as he saw Roan''s guards looking at Kevin''s guards. "Hehe, your friend seems very important to them. This is new to know" He became pale at this. "Shit!" he cursed and looked at Kevin, "Bro, please don''t start something here." Kevin shook his head, "No, it''s not like about his guild. I just personally want to meet him." He awkwardly nodded at him, not believing it at all. The game was only a year old, but that was not the same for his family business. He knew many things about these gangs, and to his bad luck, the pr opposite gangs in the city were at this party. He grabbed a bottle of wine and started gulping down from the bottle. Everyone looked at him weirdly, but he did not care. Who knows if he would get another chance to drink or not? "Hey stop it, no need to be so tense. Let go. He stops eating." Kevin smiled at him. William mumbled to him, "Make sure I am safe." "Haha." Kevin startedughing. ¡­ Brrrr Roan rxed on the chair. "So good." "Hehe, it looks like you love the food." He looked up and was Williaming toward him, with a guy beside him. Around them, there were many guards in ck suits. He looked at Aria, and she nodded her head. He turned to William with a smile on his face. "Yup, I really like it." Wim nodded to him, and then he turned to leave. "Roan, this is my friend, Kevin. He really wanted to meet you." He looked at Kevin with his raised eyebrows, ''Please don''t start something. I have my hand full already,'' he thought. "Hey," Kevin moved his hand toward him. Aria came in front of him and snarled at Kevin, "Back off!" Kevin moved his hand up, "whoa I have no bad intention." He saw his guard on the toes, but they did not make any move. He sighed, "Aria, no need to panic." He got up and extended his hand. "I am Roan. Good to see you." Kevin smiled and shook his hand, "Haha, I am Kevin. Can I talk to you?" Kevin dragged a chair beside him and sat down. He looked at this weird behavior and sat down. The moment both sat down bam! He looked to the side to see William dropped to the ground in sweat. "Hehe, no need to worry Wim, get up." He saw Kevinughing at the host. Wim dragged himself up and sat beside him. Roan looked at Aria towering over him. He turned to her and said, "No point standing here" he dragged a seat beside him. She looked at him and then sat on the chair. Everyone at the party stared at both of them. He looked at Kevin. "So, what do you want to say?" Kevin looked around and shout to William, "Hey you have a marker here." He and others looked at the guy in confusion. William asked, "Why?" Kevin said with a smile, "Obviously, I need an autograph." Chapter 199 Offer Chapter 199 Offer Kevin said with a smile, "Obviously, I need an autograph." "What!!!" William shouted to Kevin. Roan looked at them with interest. Now this waspletely out of his expectation. He saw how Kevin and Wim talk with each other. ncing at Dofy''s guards, none show much concern from Wim, instated they were busy staring at his guards. He asked Wim, "You guys are old friends." Wim nodded, "Me and Kevin know each other since childhood." Kevin said, "Yeah Wim, even introduce me to the game, but he never takes this game seriously." Wim stared at Kevin with wide eyes, "Hehe, I was very busy with other work." "oh," Roan nodded his head with a smile on his face. The picture now became somewhat clear to him. Wim knew this Kevin before the game meaning this Kevin was equally influenced. He nced at Kevin. ''This guy with Dofy, logical thinking, the chance of Kevin being connected to Dofy at a personal level is high. Some gangmate kid maybe? Interesting, very interesting.'' His mind started working at full speed. His mind went focused on the thing Aria told him. Dofy guild belonged to Hazel kingdom. His greedy mind searched for a way if he could get something out of this. Kevin and Wim stopped talking among themselves, and Kevin smiled at him. ''Let''s see what his purpose is first?'' he smiled at them. Kevin asked him, "Hey Panda Hero, wait, are you okay with this name?" Roan said in a calm tone, "Don''t call me panda again." "Oh, I am sorry Roan," Kevin bowed to him and then looked at him. "Can we talk about the game here? I am a very big fan of yours." "Oh, why you, a professional, my fan, though?" Roan smiled. Kevin seems more into the game than the gang thing. It is much better this way. Wim and Aria looked at Kevin with curiosity on their faces. Kevin smiled, "you remembered the video where you threw the city manager out of the window? That was so dope. Haha," Roan got stunned at this response. He looked into Kevin''s eyes and gulped down. This guy not faking it. He knew for sure that a person from a different Kingdom would not search him this deep. His involvement with Abyss was also not much then that left with thest thing. "Mmm, figure, so what''s your ss, then?" "Waaaa," everyone around them looked at Kevin in shock. The crazy panda army. He shook his head and stopped thinking. He turned to a waiter. "I need something strong to drink here." A waiter rushed with a ss and bottle in his hand. He grabbed the bottle directly, took a sip, and nodded. "Much better now." He turned to Kevin. "Sure, let''s talk about the game." "Great," Kevin pped his hand and asked, "Can you tell me if the rumor about your ss is true?" "Nah, it''s all made up." "Mmm, figure, so what''s your ss, then?" "Waaaa," everyone around them looked at Kevin in shock. He ignored them and said, "Mmm, I cannot tell you the exact name, but it''s rted to Tamer." Aria shouted from the side, "Sir?" "Waaa, you are so strong with support ss." Kevin looked more excited. Roan asked him, "What about you? What tier are you?" "Hehe, I am tier 2 at present." Roan looked at him in confusion, "You seem powerful, but I did not see your name on the forum talent list." Kevin frowned at this. He turned to a waiter and shouted, "Give me a wine bottle." William scratched his head and said, "mm Roan, Kevin is very powerful, but you know he just waiting for a great time to show his strength." "Mmm seem fair, but," he looked into Kevin''s eyes, "But how strong?" There was silence at the table. Kevin stared at him and said with a smile, "I can easily beat those forum emerging stars." "A superstar level, I see." Roan nodded with a poker face. Both Kevin and Wim nced at each other. They were in many simr situations and this was the first time they saw no change in the opposing party''s face. Roan, not caring, looked at Wim. "Hey Wim, what about you?" Wim looked at him sweating, "Mmm I am struck at tier 1 city. hehe " "Mmm, you need to focus more on the game." Kevin shouted, "Hey are you ignoring me now?" Roan turned to him and nodded his head. "What is the point in talking to you if you can''t even show your strength?" Kevin''s face twitched a little, and then he switched to a smile. "I will show my strength soon." "oh yeah Hazel Kingdom main event, how''s your preparation for that?" "hehe if things go ording to n we will climb a few guild ranks." "What is the current Dofy guild current rank?" "7th in Hazel," Kevin said with pride. He saw Aria and others grinding their teeth at this but the person in front of him had no expression. Roan nodded, "Good for you guys." "What about abyss?" Wim asked him. "mmm well, the guild has some ns, but," he took another sip from the wine bottle. This thing tastes good. "But?" Wim, Kevin, and even Aria asked. "I think we will have a hard time at this main event." "This," both Wim and Kevin were speechless at this. William asked, "If you are this sure, then why not change the n?" Roan smiled at him, "I am not even tier 1." "Oh", they nodded their head to him. There was a momentary silence. Kevin asked him, "Forget about the guild, what about you? How strong are you? " Roan looked at Kevin and then smiled back. This guy sure had confidence. His talk trap does not affect this guy at all. Kevin once again asked, "Hey how strong you are?" Roan shook his head, "I don''t know. Never used my full strength." Kevin raised his eyebrow and said, "mm that can''t be true." Wim asked him, "Don''t you train with your guild?" Aria and the other guard avoided making eye contact with Wim. Roan clicked his tongue, "Nay I just joined the guild and then there are some other problems." Kevin asked him," Mmm, is this true you were not part of the guild in a month?" He looked at the guards around and said, "It''s hard to believe." "I know it''s just I am too good." "But how strong are you in your estimation?" William asked him. He found others around him were all looking at him. He sighed. "I can barely defeat the star candidates. Not sure about higher though, but with some time I would be more powerful." Kevin frown at him. "I thought you would be much stronger." Wim also nodded at this. Roan shook his head, "it''s not much right now. You can ask anyone. Taming needs time, guys." "Oh yeah, I forget you are a support." Wim pped his forehead. Kevin''s eyes widen, "Shit you''re a tamer right, so it''s not only you that matter. You are grooming something powerful." "Hehe." Roan smiled, not giving them answers. "Damn, don''t end in suspense," Kevin mumbled. Wim punched Kevin''s shoulder. "Hey, that''s some important information. Don''t force Roan." Roan smiled at Kevin and said, "I have an interesting offer for you guys." Kevin got squinted at him while William looked at him in confusion, "Me also?" "Hehe nope, I am talking about the whole Dofy guild." the moment these words came out of his mouth. Both Kevin and Wim got up from their chairs, and even Dofy''s guard stared at him. Aria also went on her feet while his guard had wide eyes. Kevin said in a serious voice, "Don''t you think talking about the whole guild is out of your boundary?" Wim nodded. "Roan be sensible. It is not as simple as you may have thought Abyss and Dofy are not simple." Roan got up, "Well, you guys seem a little interested. No problem then, but remember to stay updated. If any time you changed your mind, you are free to call me." He moved to the side and looked at Choel and James. Kevin was about to say something, but Wim dragged him away with him. Not caring much about them, he walked toward the top of the table. At this time, James got up and stood in front of Choel. "Hey James, what''s up?" He smiled at him. James looked at him, then at his guard. "What you want, stay away from me." Two guards looked nervous, but they still came beside James. "oh what happen don''t you say something about killing me?" he looked around. There were many faces that were present on that day,ughing at him. He thought of moving out of the party for a moment, but he was very vengeful. Turned back to Kevin, "You guys don''t mind if things became a little messy right?" Wim looked nervous, "Hey Roan, forgive-" Kevin cut him, "Nope there will be no problem from us but to make it fun," he gave thumbs up to Roan. Roan smiled. "Well, I am nning to enjoy this." Chapter 200 Taking Time ? Roan smiled. "Well, I am nning to enjoy this." "Looser, what do you mean by that.." He heard a high-pitched scream and, looking back, he saw Cheol behind James screaming at him. Roan smiled at Cheol and walked to her. James the gentleman stood before him, blocking and protecting his girl, "Hey dude, talk to me, not her." He smiled at James. "Hehe, I am here to meet you guys. No need to be so protective. I am civil, unlike you guys." He moved face-to-face in front of James. Cheol shouted from back, "Why are you so struck on past? I told you multiple times it all over." James said in a deep tone, "You heard her, right? What''s your problem, Roan?" Roan rubbed his chin and said, "Well, I have a problem with her." he pointed to Choel, "and everyone around her." As he said, many around stood up. James shouted at this time, "Stop yapping! You can''t do anything to her. You think just because you have few guards around you are different." James poked his chest. "You are still the same loser. Nothing changed. You are stuck to the past, repeatedly crying about the same thing." Choel said with a smile, "Hehe, you might get a little good in the game. It did not mean that would remain the same for long. It''s for a little time, haha. Without a game, you are nothing." Many had wide eyes, they came in to support James. "Hey man, stay away from her." "Yeah, no need to go for violence." "Please go out of the party." "Hey Wim, this guy is spoiling the mood, man." "Yeah, so what if he had a few guards?" Roan looked around with a smile. He expected this reaction. These people already had a poor rtionship with him. They were moving to the best option here. Cheol screamed atst, "You leave me alone?" Roan looked at the group and backed away. "Well, she is very famous, I see." He smiled at them and moved out of the hall, leaving everyone in the hall confused. "What the heck?" Kevin shouted at the side. Wim sighed in relief. His heart was drumming so loud and about to burst. Kevin asked him, "Why he left in the silence? This is not how I expected." Wim sighed. "This is not a game, and Roan is smart, unlike someone else." Kevin looked at him, his eyebrows raised. "You¡­ forget it, but what is the deal he was talking about?" Wim started with wide eyes, "Dude, you seriously thinking about that? He is not even tier 1. How could you take him seriously?" Kevin looked around at people talking like nothing happened. He looked at Wim. "Hehe sure this is not a game, but you know there is a pretty interesting thing about the game." Wim looked at him, "what are you talking about? You know he is from the abyss. Please end this topic here." Kevin smiled and said in a loud tone, "Change the vigorous fast change. The change was so fast that Dofy and Abyss, with bloody rivalry, now did not fight or even punch at each other. This change made a son of a billionaire sweat in front of an unknown dude, haha." <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext> There was silence in the hall. Kevin got up and patted William''s shoulder. "Bro, take everything rted to this change seriously. In this tsunami, no one knows which tiny wave will die, and which will be so massive even we get destroyed." Wim looked at Kevin, he never understand the guy''s madness of the game. But even he knew how things changing so rapidly. Both of them looked at each other, saying nothing. ¡­ Outside, Guard and Aria looked at Roan in confusion. As they walked out of the main gate, one guard asked, "Is there any other n, sir?" He clicked his tongue, "Nah, let''s go home. I have some work." Guards nodded and 2 of them rushed to fetch the car. Roan stood out of the hotel waiting for the car. Aria looked at him and asked, "Sir, why did you do nothing at the party?" Roan looked at her. "Oh, why do you think I would do something there?" She said nothing to him and avoid looking at him. He just smiled and said nothing. At the party, the most he could do was punch James a few times and let Aria handle Choel, but nay, no fun in that. She yed with him for years. How could he end it so fast? He was in no rush. Better to wait and strike when it hurt most. Roan shook his head. No point wasting time on bitches. He would let them enjoy, for now, no time messing around when he had the main event on his head. "Haha, those guys sure right about one thing." 2 cars moved to the gate, and he moved in. On the ride, he just looked out while going through his problem. Right now, he was more like a trapped, hungry animal. He knew this problem had no solution that was in his hand. It was better to think of other alternatives to not make the thing worse. Out of all the losses, the one thing that he did not want was the band problem. Those guys would help much to create pressure on the guild. He thought of many ways to help those guys, but he was unsure if these would help them progress. He turned to Aria. "Call Mike and let me talk to him." Aria nodded and called the guy and handed him the tablet. [Hello?] "Hey, Mike." [Oh leader, good evening.] "Mm, go in the game and grab me Vice''s contact number. Then I want both you and Vice to group call me." [ahh okay leader. If you want, we cane to your house." "No need for that contact me in.." he looked at the driver. Drive said in a low tone, "15 minutes." He nodded at said to the tablet, "Call me in 20 minutes." [Okay leader.] Tic. Chapter 201 Servers And Intention ? After some time, they made it back to the house. Roan walked to the sofa and looked at Aria. "Hey, what''s your level right now?" Aria avoided his eyes and said, "Sir, it''s level 204." He nodded. "Good, do some tasks for me then." "But sir, I have to do some preparation for the war." He looked at her and said with a smile, "I only want you for one day. I think the guild will allow that, right?" Aria looked at him and nodded. "If it''s for one day, then no problem, sir." He rxed on the sofa. "Well, you can go y the game now." he motioned to her with his hand. Aria stared at him, "But sir, what is the task and when?" "Oh, it''s just a sales task. I want you in Gazzi city for that as for when." he looked at her face, "I will tell you when the timees." Aria looked at him in confusion, but nodded and went to her room. Roan rubbed his head while waiting for the call. He checked the forum, scrolling through pages of different servers he found nothing interesting. The 4th server was supper quiet these days. Most of the yers were not even moving around the cities there. It was only a matter of a few days when chaos would start there. 3rd server had a small kingdom capital sted apart by dragons. It would be a huge thing in any other server but not at 3rd server. Dragonlord tyranny at its peak. There were some normal moments in 1st server as well. In Liberty 1st server was the most beloved server out of all, as it was a kind of the leading server of war. This server had constant wars as it had the base of both creatures of Light and darkness. There were constant minor wars going around on this server. The war in this server had one purpose, it was destruction. The only good thing was the leading forces of this server never went for an all-out war. Even in his past life, these forces did not fight against one other with all forces. Finally the 2nd server, the server of bizarreness. There was nothing much about this server other than exploration. yers here were always moving around and searching for hidden treasures in the different bizarre environments. This server had many wonder areas with hidden dangers, yers and NPCs moved into these areas in search of powers. There was a fcking sea with pirate gamey on this server. The beloved server of free spirits casual yers. This server was considered the safest server of the game. But, he still remembered in hisst life when all the servers merged, most casual yers rushed to 2nd server only to bring out cmities. He shivered just thinking about that event. Every server had different forcesprising different species and creatures. Some of them were in the open like the 3rd server Dragonlord, and others had hidden rulers like the 2nd server. In the future, yers named this entire area a paradise. The paradise of massive world monsters. He shook his head and stopped thinking about his past life. He missed many hidden secrets in the gamein hisst life, all because of his low power, but not this time. Trrr trrrr His mobile phone rang. "Let''s leave those things for future me," sighing, he picked up the call. "Hello." [Hello leader.] [Yo boss] He smiled hearing Mike''s and Vice''s voices. [Boss, where are you? You missed such a great opportunity; you know?] [Hey dude leader knew that, don''t rub salt on his wound.] [Boss, you know we could hunt an epic monster. Sigh. well, forget about the past. When are youing back to the city, boss?]<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext> Roan stared at his phone, his mind spinning on how to proceed here. After some thought, he decided to guide these guys from outside the game. "Guys, there''s a problem." Vice asked, [What is the problem, boss? Do you need our help?] He frowned at this and said in a deep voice, "Vice, do you think you worms have the power to help me?" Not even a second passed, Vice said, [Boss, the team members are not worms anymore. We became powerful while you were away. Many heads were even about to challenge the trial temple.] "Haha," Roanughed at this, "you are funny, Vice. Well, never mind, you guys cannot help me with my problem, but there is one thing I need you guys for. It''s a new task." [Really, but I promise we are stronger. Sigh ] Mike said to Vice, [Hey idiot, listen to the leader first.] [Oh sorry boss, what''s our task?] "Before that Mike tell me about band progress. You guys got any ss." [No leader, but we are very close to getting an entertainer ss. In a matter of 10 days we mightplete all the requirements.] Vice shouted, [What are you guys going for that new series of the main ss?] [Yup.] Roan shook his head, "Nope, Mike stopped following that path from this instant." [What?] [Why?] Both Mike and Vice shouted at the same time. Mike asked in a panic, [Leader, why? The entertainment ss will help us in the game, we will not be useless after that ss. Do you want us to be ssless?] [Boss, I think you should let them get that ss. I heard these new sses have many hidden powers, the band may be powerful in the future.] "Shut up, both of you!" [But..] Mike did not continue. He felt the bitterness in Mike''s voice. This was bad. He did not want to demoralize the guy. He stopped caring much and choose to drop the bomb on him. "Mike, let me ask you one thing. You know why I gave that chance to you?" [ahh it''s because you want to hear our song?] [Haha, such a delusional guy. Even I know Boss cares a shit about music. Haha] He pinched his forehead. "Shut up Vice." [Oh sorry boss.] He sighed and said, "Mike, listen, I spent so much on you and your band, took you guys out of that slum. Do you think it''s for that fcking entertaining ss? Nope!" [Leader I am sorry, but can you tell me what you want from us?] He said in a calm tone, "It''s simple. All I want is a musician ss." Silence¡­ Chapter 202 Dealing with Band and game principles Chapter 202 Dealing with Band and game principles Roan said in a calm tone, "It''s simple. All I want is a musician ss." Silence¡­ A shaky voice came from the phone. [Leader, is there really a musician ss?] "Not for now, but the way the game progresses, there will soon be a musician discovery ss." [What boss are you serious about that? You know that getting a discovery ss is all about luck, right?] "Luck, sure minimal luck, but most of the time it''s not luck. It depends on gamey." Mike asked, [Ahh gamey? What gamey leader? How can we get to this ss? Tell me, leader.] Vice also said, [Yeah boss, this is the first time I heard about this gamey thing.] Roan said in a calm tone, "See Liberty online learns all these discovery sses by examining yers'' gameys. Now, how do you think this whole game-learning thing works?" Vice said, [Don''t AI just observe many stupid actions done by yers and then when many yers repeated this task, AI just create their sses based on that action?] Roan shook his head. "Seem logical, but the thing was there were too many yers, and observing all of them, especially to develop a ss, is time taking and inefficient. By the way, none of this is official but my self-made theory." [What you say sounds correct leader, but then what is the correct way ording to you?] "I think the creation of a discovery ss has many steps involved. First Ai discovered some new movements performed by a yer. Now Ai would search game-wide if there were other yers doing the same thing. After a quick scan, it would get 2 results. 1st only a few yers or one guy doing that action, this closed the path of ss creation and instead lead to skill creation." Vice said in amazement, [Wait, is this the secret code to get new free skills? All I have to do is perform something different.] Roan nodded, "Well, you can try doing many weird things, but the sess rate is abysmally low and who knows the skill you get will be useful or waste. Not worth it. " [Oh okay.] [Hey idiot Vice, do not disturb the leader. Leader, what about the second result of the scan?] "If Ai found many percentages of yers doing the same thing, it will initiate the making of the discovery ss. Every discovery ss means Ai learning new things about yers. To learn about the weird action, Ai will short out many crazy yers that repeatedly do this action." [Ai will select only a few yers. But boss, if we talk about music, then I believe there would still be many yers that just casually sing their favorite songs. Will Ai select them also?] "At the start, sure, then Ai will shorten the number of observers list with time. Take the entertainment ss. This ss works on the principle where a yer does some action that attracts others'' attention to him. Now there is not one way to do this right." Mike said, [Yeah there is singing, dancing, and drama. I even heard many real-life celebrities get the chance to take an entertainment ss while doing nothing.] Vice asked, [But didn''t this entertainment ss have many branch sses like body entertainment, voice entertainment, and even visual entertainment? All of this sound like musician, dancer, and painters with just another name.] "Nope, there is a thin boundary line difference between them. Now moving to the theory, Ai will take its time learning the new thing from a selected group of yers. After it learned most about the extra activity, it will work on how to make this activity work in the game. When the Aipleted everything, it will award the discovery ss to the yer that contributed the most. It''s not luck but the understanding of the game. The Liberty gives everyone a fair reward for their known/unknown work." Silence once again... Vice said, [wow there''s so much behind the simple game. You are a great boss. You solve this mystery yourself.] [Leader, you are great.] Roan scratched his head, "you know all of this is nothing. The actual process may be far moreplex." [You are so humble, boss. ] Roan said in annoyance. "Shut up vice." He knew that what he said was nothing special. Mike asked him, [So Leader, what do we have to do? You said something about race and how much time we have before a musician appeared in the game.] [Dude stopped panicking first.] [Shut up Vice, it''s about musician ss you know-] Roan cut Mike, "Calm down Mike, nothing wille out of panicking. I don''t know how much time we have, but at least the good thing is your crazy band must be in that core list of Ai. " [Yes boss, no doubt about that.] Roan continued, "Now there are 2 things you guys can do. First, continue singing. Second, make sure you are not moving toward the Entertainment ss. Remember the moment you got the entertainment ss offer it would get impossible for you to get musician ss." Mike''s tensed voice came, [but how do we know if we are going to entertainment ss or not?] Vice shouted, [I know, stop singing in front of yers. If there is no yer, then their no entertainment ss.] "Nope, bad idea. If they do not sing to the public, then how can they still be a sessful musician? Mike, the only advice I can give you is to ask yourself a few questions. What is a musician? How is a musician different from an entertainer? How can a musician affect the gaming world? Is there anything in music that helps with the game? Remember, it is not about music but how music affects the game elements." Mike said after some time, [I don''t understand much boss?] Roan sighed and said, "Don''t worry. Talk with your bandmates. If at any moment you think of some way, contact Vice. Vice the teams'' new task is the survival of bandmates." Vice said, [waa, I thought you contact me for adventure.] Roan smiled. "I am busy these days, but I will make sure to take the team to a feast. A bloody feast soon." [Bloody feast interesting. Haha, don''t worry about the band boss. Nothing will happen to them.] Roan said casual tone, "Good, and remember if any of this leaked out then just run. Run away from me with your family as fast as you can, OK?" [''Gulp.'' Yes Boss.] [''Gulp.'' Yes leader.] Tak. The phone call ended. Chapter 203 The void progression Chapter 203 The void progression Tak. The phone call ended. Roan rxed on the sofa. That was all he could help the band with. Thinking little, he focused on the second thing: the main event. He opened the forum around the Algoma region section. There was unrest going on in many cities, but none of the cities had started a war. He focused on Gazzi City. Scrolling through the list of videos and posts, he found many small teams in the city that became popr in the past life. The Gazzi City became a spot of talent gathering. Roan smiled, seeing that, even if the ze guild did not attack the city, he was sure the other top guild would not leave the city. In the city, many wars were going on between many small groups. This was all by Abyss guild members. Everything was in control. The only issue was the Abyss yer bing themon enemy of the city. Even many NPCs openly said bad about Abyss guild. The whole forum section was full of how Abyss abused its power. Roan shook his head at these reporters. These guys were wasting their time in low-end cities. Later on, when they could not grind easily, they would regret wasting this time. He closed the forum, closed his eye, and took a deep breath to calm himself down. ''It''s time for that void again.'' He was just a little curious about those shines that happened that time and if anything else changed in the void. He got up and walked up to his room, ready to face Liberty again. Roan got up and checked the Dhruv room first. It locked. He nodded his head and moved to his room. He jumped on the gaming pod and logged into the game. Grave opened his eyes and found himself back between two skies. He looked around. There were a few changes around him. The position of the skies remained the same, the green sky above him and the purple sky below him while him being in a small ck void between the two skies. But now there were no clouds present in the skies, it was all clear. From the extreme ends of his vision, he saw 6 glowing round color sources. He focused on these bright lights trying to find the source of them, but even after a few minutes got no sess, they were so far that his vision became blurry. "Is there anything else", he tried moving around his body and felt a resistance. To his shock, he could move his body very slowly. This was great news. Though this slow movement would not help him, he tried moving his mana. This time, he felt no resistance at all. "Whoa, this is good." His eyes expanded wide. He heard his voice in the game. He closed his eyes and called himself and once again try mana maniption. After a few minutes, Roan opened his eyes, frowning. His mana movement was much faster. He looked around and shook his head. It was not because of the environment. It was not a mana-enriched environment. This only means he got leveled up somehow. He got lost in thoughts, leveling up in his situation was not simple. Currently, he could only level up if the system reward him with experience for certain tasks. After thinking much, he reached 2 conclusions. 1st it was the reward for things happening in space vige. The only way there was the birth of some powerful monster in the space vige. He once again looked at the 6 shining orbs and asked himself, "Are these lights indicate epic monsters?" He still remembered how he left a few eggs at the 10th eggyer. There was a chance of them getting nurtured by the main egg, but after thinking much, he shook his head. Even the birth of one epic monster made him hit the level 50 limit, but from the mana, he could feel that he was not level 50 as of now. If this increase in mana was due to hatch eggs, then they were must at a unique or rare grade and had the power to give birth to more of their species. He would also get the reward from species creation. The different colors of the 6 lights also lead toward famous rare spirit species around the world tree, but they could also be unique element species. The second way for him to get level up was from the dungeon. Someone must have attacked his dungeon only to fail in their attack, and he got the first defense award. Well, no matter which one happened, both were good news for him. At this level, no one could conquer his dungeon, and he would deal with the guys that discovered his dungeonter. Atst, he tried to log out, but that was still not possible for him. It was a problem, but now that he had control over his body, he could easily get out using the emergency exit. He was happy at least things were getting improved for him. He stopped thinking and started training his mana. It was much better to use this time to focus on increasing his power. Grave closed his eyes and started his mana training. ¡­ Outside in the space vige, Yunyun stared at her master and the structure of the surrounding ind. There was no movement around her master, but the 6-elementyer had spread more. It covered Grave''s whole right hand and half of the chest, and the 6yers were increasing at a faster pace. Yunyun did not know if this was part of the process, but she had a feeling that these 6yerspletely covering the master were wrong. She stared at thest two eggs deep in the ground. Those were her hope. She said to the ind, "Master wakes up fast." There was no response, disappointed she teleported from there to manage other things in the space vige. Days passed and nothing much happened. Grave just kept logging after each emergency exit to train the mana maniption. Team Drac attacked the dungeon 2 more times. They barely reached the end of the first floor the first time, but they died before they could move up. They reached the second floor the second time but died from the traps on the floor pretty fast. ¡­ The manayer around Grave had covered his whole body except his head and below the left-hand wrist. ¡­ Roan looked at the gaming pod. It had been 15 days from the day he started training mana maniption. There were 2 times he felt a slight increase in mana. This confirmed his doubt. He was sure that someone was attacking his dungeon and looking at the fast attack. The attackers were not part of the guild, for sure. After thest 15 days, the chaos in the Algoma kingdom was at its peak. The preparation month was about to end. The ze guild could attack the city at any time. There was no problem with the guild training. This main event training provided a great experience for Dhruv. Dhruv became confident dealing with arge force. Dhruv even passed his trial and became the tire one war general. At this movement, Dhruv could easily defeat him. He shook his head. There was also the bad news. The band still did not get any sess in their attempts. There were still struggling to get the breakthrough. Roan sighed and looked at the game pod helplessly. Today, he was expecting some change in his situation. In 15 days, the force around his body kept decreasing, and today he believed he could move his body. Roan jumped into the game pod and logged into the game. ¡­ Grave looked around that same scene with concern. The major concern for him was the ck void between the sky. It shrank to the point that this void touched his head and toe end and it shrinking. He realized that this ck void needed to shrink wholly and the green and purple sky had to contact each other to get any further. The shrinking speed was so slow and even getting slower with each passing day, making him more depressed. He stopped thinking and focused on moving his body. To his relief, he could move his body with no problem and there was no force on his body. He tried to move out of the ck void but was freely floating in the same position, with no change. He looked around, hoping to see some change, but nothing happen. Grave got lost in thought about what to do next. He was done with his mana training. There was no point in doing more mana maniption when he achieved a smooth flow. Wait, now that he was free to move, let''s try calling his bounded weapon here. He knew he got trapped in an illusion and his actual body must be in the space vige. Not wasting any time, he tried to summon his bounded weapon. After a few seconds, a ck sword with red runes appeared on his head. "Mmm, let''s train sword movements." TRRRR REEEEEE At this moment, Roan heard a rumbling sound. He looked around and saw both green and purple sky had a few lighting clouds with lightning around them that hit the ck void. He nced at the sword, and then in front of his eyes, the ck void copsed. BAM! BAM! Therge green clouds rushed to smaller purple cloud showers and collided with the surrounding lighting. Some of the lightning even hit him, but they just passed through his body without harming him. Chapter 204 Last 2 eggs Chapter 204 Last 2 eggs Therge green clouds rushed to small purple clouds showers and collided with the surrounding lighting. Some of the lightning even hit him, but they just passed through his body without harming him. ... In the space vige. BOOM! Bam! Yunyun heard a loud sound from the test ind and rushed there. She opened her eyes to see the entire main ind was now surrounded by dense lighting clouds. Baam! Baam! Lightning fell on one of the side inds. "What going on now?" she looked at her master and to her surprise she saw the red rune ck sword in master''s left hand. A ck fog came out of the sword and covered the master''s left hand. The surprising thing was as the ck fog increase the 6-elementyer around the master backed away. Yunyun scratched her head at this scene. She focused on Grave. He was still in an unconscious state. The ck fog increased at a faster pace and covered half of the master''s body. What to do? She started panicking. This new ck fog gave her a dread feeling. Boom! Boom! Two sts happened and thest 2 eggs appeared on the ground. One was violet and the other was light green. They weremon snakey eggs in size. Suddenly the 6 manayer rushed back to the main egg, leaving behind a smallyer on the master''s right chest. As the manayer rushed back to the main egg, 2 more roots came out of the egg and moved toward the other 2 eggs on the ground. At that time, all the ck fog rushed to the main egg. HISSS HISSS HISSSS Yunyun looked around and saw 6 big elements snakey appeared around the main ind, hissing. She focused back on the main egg and saw that one of the new roots became ck and the other one started shining in 6 colors. Both roots grew in size, the balk root connected to the violet egg, and the 6-color root connected to the light green egg. Not even a second passed and both eggs became massive and started shining. The size of these eggs was 2 times the first 6 eggs. She saw that both new roots connected to the eggs shrank down and disintegrate. The major roots increased in thickness for some time and then even broke from the main egg and disintegrate. The main egg now became a normal egg with no roots in it. The massive 2 eggs kept shining. Hisss hisss hissss She looked around and saw many small spirit snakeys also hissing at the main ind from afar. "Why are you guys shouting?" All of them ignored her, which made her frustrated. CraaaK Carrrrrk Loud cracking made everyone silent. She saw a few cracks on 2 massive eggs and the color of the eggs changed. The green egg became darker with the many purple swirls pattern appearing on the eggshell. The Purple egg had many ck lines appearing on the eggshell. CraKK Crak!! Both eggs broke from the upper part and what happened next made Yunyun pale. From the green egg, a massive green snakey with 2 heads appeared. The snakey had purple eyes and there were small green bushes all over the snakey''s body. The 2 headed snakey looked around and opened its mouth and hissed. Hiiiiisssss From the ck egg, a massive ck snakey with 5 pairs of eyes on its massive head. The snakey had purple veins all over its body and it had bright yellow eyes. There were three hand-like things over its body, but at the end of these hands were sharp purple des. This snakey was a little smaller than 2 headed green snakey. The ck snakey looked at the green snakey and hissed at him. Both snakey stared at each other and then at the Master. The ck snakey eye became red and rushed at the green snakey. The green snakey also hissed angrily and rushed at the ck snakey. Yunyun looked in shock as both massive snakes collide with each other. Boom! Baam! There was destruction all over the ind. The two-headed snakey opened its left mouth with big violet fangs and spew a dense poison stream on the ck snakey. ck Snakey dodged to the side. Srrrrrrrrrrr The purple liquid melted the ck ground. Not caring, the ck snakey used his hand des to sh the green snakey body left and right, wounding him. But the next moment, a green sh appeared on the green snakey body and a few bushes grew near the wound and all the wounds heal up. Green snakey opened its right mouth. This time, there wererge brown fangs in its mouth. The green opened its massive mount and bit on the ground. This surprised the ck snakey. It was about to attack again when a thickyer of trees with thorns popped out of the ground. Many thorns struck on ck snakey. It was bleeding in many ces but used its des to cut the thorns and moved back. The purple veins on the ck snakey moved and purple blood dropped to the ground. The more blood dropped, the redder its eyes became, and even the de''s end started shining. Not caring ck snakey opened its mouth and spew ck fog out of its mouth. The moment the thorns came in contact with ck fog, it decays. The red eyes looked around and ck snakey rushed into the fog. Boom Bam! st! The distinct sounds came from the fog, and after some time when the fog got cleared. A massive half-destroyed deadly forest was present on the ind and at the center, both snakey were tearing each other apart. The only saving grace was now of this destruction reached the base master standing on. Yunyun looked at the deadly fight. The ck snakey did not care about injuries and was all going for damage. The green snakey, although less crazy was still causing destruction on the main ind. Yunyun was helpless. She did not know what was going on here. These two snakey were not normal at all, their eggshell was still present on the base and they were so powerful from birth. She looked at her master, and tears formed in her eyes. There were so many snakey here but none listening to her and helping her master. "Why are you guys doing this? Why?" she screamed. Silence, ncing around, she saw both big snakey stopped fighting and were looking up at her. She wiped her tears and asked them, "Why are you guys fighting with each other?" Both bloody snakey Hissss loudly. She looked at them in confusion. "You both helping, master?" Both snakey looked at earth other in doubt but nodded their head. She scratched her head. "If you want to help master, why are you guys fighting?" Hissss hiss, hiss, hiss, ck snakey hissed at her. She turned to ck snakey, "You saying the 6-elementyer danger for master?" ck Snakey nodded its head. Hisss hiss green snakey hissed at this time. "Mmm, you have a way to resolve that." It nodded and hissed again. She noticed that the ck fog had once again covered the master''s left hand. "The fog is dangerous," she said with a frown. Hisss hisss. She turned toward the ck snakey. "You know how to solve this problem." It nodded its head. "Whoa great, both of you solve both problems fast." Both snakey looked at each other and then moved toward the master. First green snakey moved near Master and it licked Master''s chest. The moment it did that, the 6yers fused with one another, and a tattoo appeared on the master''s chest. The green snakey backed away and hissed at the ck snakey. The ck snakey moved to the master. It sucked in the ck fog from the master''s handpletely. It moved back. Both snakey looked at each other and then at their surrounding. They opened their mouths, green and ck beams came out of their mouth and they fired in on the surrounding inds. The power behind both beams was so strong that it destroyed the ind structure. All the chains connected to the main ind broke, and a few inds got half destroyed. The wind ind now had a tree at its center and 2 of the fire ind had a ck fire on them. High currents engulfed the water ind and the small light/dark ind fell on the wind ind. 3 of the massive pirs from the fire ind broke apart and many of the small rocks on the ocean boundary got destroyed. All the brides broke apart, all the surviving structures became full of cracks. Yunyun looked at the 2 snakey in shock. She wanted to destroy this weird structure but this much destruction from one move. The green snakey bit on the main ind and many small trees and bushes grew all over the ind. The ck snakey came next to Yunyun and hissed at her. Those words made her pale, and before she could ask them, both of them shrank to a smaller size. They became extremely weak, and both of them drag themselves to the opened eggshell. They moved back into the eggs and closed their shell. The eggs shrunk to their normal size andy lifeless on the ground near the master. "What happened to them?" Yunyun looked at the lifeless eggs with wide eyes. She looked around and found all the spirits snakey big and small, standing around her with their head down. Tears dropped from her eyes as she saw the small 2 dead eggs beside Master''s feet. "Both were just born and they sacrifice themselves for the master. They do not even live for an hour. It''s all my fault¡­waaaa waaa those were just born baby snakeys, and they died. Waaaa waa" Yunyun started bawling. All the spirits snakey around here were also weeping. Chapter 205 Outside with soul form Chapter 205 Outside with soul form ¡­ As both snakes died, 2 bright lights passed through Grave, and he found himself on the main experiment ind. He looked around. To his surprise, he was not in his body but was floating in the air in the soul form. He got shocked to see destruction around him. There was this weird structure made of inds full of cracks. Waaaa waaa He turned to the left and saw Yunyun crying. There were many weird snakes around her weeping with her. ''are these new snakey species?'' He stared at them for some time. Just from looking, he knew he had got a jackpot. These guys were rare element spirits creatures. Now these spirits were in snake form. This was interesting. He had many questions. if them be snakes changed anything, he shook his head and focused back on Yunyun. "Hey Yunyun, what happens here?" it was weird but he could still speak in soul state. Yunyun stopped crying and looked around. "Hmm, who said my name?" He saw her looking left and right. He clicked his tongue and said, "Yunyun, it''s me, Grave." "Waaa master, you are back." Yunyun looked at Grave, but he was still in a frozen state. She moved toward him. "Wait, don''te near me. Just tell me what happens here. What''s with inds'' structure and destruction?" Yunyun paused in her steps and, nodding her head, started speaking, "Master, it happens after..." Grave stared at both eggs near him. He rubbed his forehead. From Yunyun''s description, both of them were at least epic-grade monsters. He could not believe he lost 2 epic-grade monsters just like that. ''Fck, I need to do something.'' He turned to Yunyun, "Yunyun, send one of the snakey near you to take these 2 eggs. Drop the ck egg in the bloodke. As for the green egg, drop it in the poisonke." Yunyun said with concerned looks, "But master, we have less poison in the poisonke." "Yeah, I know," he searched his memory for any poison. The first thing that came to his mind was crimson blood, but this poison needed blood, which was a no for him. The green snake had nt and poison properties. Wait, he had another high-grade poison. "Yunyun, go to the geneb. There you will find a test tube with ck liquid in it. It''s corrosive ck-grade poison. Drop that liquid in the poisonke." The corrosive poison was a super high-grade poison that could melt even metal. Highly level-yers mainly used it in the hunt of supermassive creatures. But only this much would not be enough. After some thought, he said, "Yunyun, tell all the snakey toe to the poisonke and eject their poison in there daily till the main egg hatched." He knew this would weaken them, but this was his only best bet for trying to save this egg. "Okay, master." He looked back at the ck egg. It had more cracks on it than the green egg. "One more thing Yunyun, in theb, there is another red test tube with the name Crimson Blood poison. Take that tube and drop it in the bloodke." "Bloodke, not poisonke?" "Yes, red tube in bloodke." "Anything else, master?" "Not for now, but remember when the main egg is about to hatch. Take both eggs and ced them near the main egg, OKK." As he said, Grave saw his soul start to disperse slowly. "No problem, master," Yunyun shouted. Grave smiled at her and said, "Well, it seems mine time outside is up. I hope you are taking care of Space Vige, and Dungeon." Yunyun looked panicked. "wait, master. Its dungeon, someone attack-" Grave Soul dispersed, and he got logged out of the game. "Master, Master," Yunyun shouted but got no reply. She got sad but then, looking at the eggs, she shook her feeling aside and helped the snakey eggs. She told the air element Snakey to take both eggs toward her. The biggest air spirit snake nodded its head and Yunyun had both cracked eggs in her hands in the next few seconds. She hugged the eggs. "Don''t worry guys, Master will definitely help you guys." She teleported to bothkes and dropped the eggs in theke''s center. ''Now to geneb.'' she carefully took out both test tubes and drop crimson blood in the bloodke and corrosive poison in the poisonke. "All done now tomand snakeys." She teleported from there to announce the additional work to snakeys. ¡­ 30 minutes earlier in the Dungeon Master forum. [Pink master: It''s so boring these days. Element master: What happens to you? I thought you were part of a hunting team now. Pink master: I am, but those guys were noting for the hunt these days. It''s so chaotic outside there is war everywhere. Skeleton master: hello element and pink. Pink master: hi Element master: oh wee back, skeleton. Skeleton master: What are you guys talking about? Element master: oh, it''s nothing pink crying as usual. Pink master: Hey I am not crying. Skeleton Master: wait pink I saw the whole 4th server in chaos. You are safe, right? Pink master: see, my problem is real. Element master: it must be an exaggeration. Pink master: stupid check the forum and you know this time war is something else. Element master: nay, whatever. Skeleton master: Element, you should at least stay updated with big news. By the way, Pink, are you participating in the war? Pink Master: I don''t know. It is too risky. I may expose the dungeon position, too. I will try not to participate in the war. Skeleton master: mmm, but this one faction in the war is local orcs. I think it''s a great opportunity for you to even just observe the war from afar. Element master: Damn, so this is all the fuss about. Pink, you are so lucky. You can loot the graves of strong orcs. Such a grand chance. Pink master: hehe I know. Chapter 206 Chaos In Dungeon Master Forum ? Element master: Fck even pink will rise now. I need to step up my game. Skeleton master: Best of luck for the event pink. Pink master: hehe thanks. Element master: forget about Pink. What about you, Skelly? Pink master: Yeah, what happens to yourtest experiment? Skeleton master: hehe It''s nothing big, but I was able to sessfully able to create my first rare-grade monster. Pink master: Hahaha skeleton is so humble and someone was swelling at creating unique grade monsters. Element master: fck, I thought, earlier that I finally catch up, but it seems I am still far from it. Skeleton master: oh congrattion Element. Element master: you too. Pink master: Congrattion skeleton. Skeleton master: thanks. Element master: Sigh everyone doing great. Skeleton master: Yeah, I talk with Demon he was also at the crucial stage of his experiment. Element master: wait, don''t tell me he is creating an epic-grade monster. Skeleton master: Well I don''t know for sure but in my guess, he is going for epic. Element master: Whoa, he is the first one that dares to go for such a high rank. Skeleton master: I hope he seeds. That will be a breakthrough for us. Pink master: hehe, you guys are forgetting about the new guy. ¡­ ¡­ Element master: Don''t talk about that guy. Skeleton master: Sigh, I don''t know what happens to him. He was so confident in himself, but now he just disappeared. Pink master: I knew that loudmouth is stupid. Element master: Fck, even if he fails, at leaste forward and tell us. Skeleton master: Guys, you don''t think that guys want to run away? Pink master: It can be. Demon is stupid sometimes. He gave so many expensive things to that guy for nothing. That guy much be faking that experiment- [!!!! Game-wide special announcement. (only for dungeon masters) Congrattion to the Snake dungeon master for being the first one to create the epic-grade monster.] [!!!! Congrattion to the Snake dungeon master for creating his second epic-grade monster.] ¡­ ¡­ Element master: guys, I must be hallucinating. Pink master: Then I am going through the same hallucination. Skeleton master: What the f-, he seeds. Pink master: Damn, is this for real? I have a feeling something is not right with it. Element master: Damn, how the hell, he created two monsters when he was doing one experiment? Did he lie about his main path? Skeleton master: Wait, it''s creation path, so wait a few more minutes. I created many unstable monsters so his monster could be unstable. Pink master: Yeah, that can be true. After all, he spent so many top resources on the experiment. [!!!!! Warning!!! Abnormally in epic creature detected.] !!!! Warning!!! Warning!!! Both creatures consumed their life force and enter permanent hibernation.] [!!! ERROR!!! The creature lived less than 1 hr. No reward to Snake dungeon, master] Pink master: haha fck, serve him right. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext> Element master: What the hell, both of them basically died. Such a great loss for Snake. Skeleton master: Damn, I still cannot believe he was able to reach this level on his first try. He is a genius in the Creation path. Element master: I am not calling him a newbie from now on. Pink master: Guys, why are you overreacting? He just failed in his experiment. Skeleton master: Imagine if he seeds, then he will be the top dungeon master with no rare and unique monster in his space vige. Can you imagine the imbnce it would create here? Pink master: mmm but still the result is he had nothing left in his space vige with so much loan on his head. Element master: Stupid pink stop being jealous and don''t mention all this in front of Snake. [!!!! Game-wide special announcement. (only for dungeon masters) Congrattion to the Demon dungeon master for being the first one to create the epic-grade monster.] Pink master: What another one. Element master: idiot, it''s Demon. Skeleton master: Sigh, let''s hope this one will not have any problem. Demon master: Snake, you are here. Element master: yo congrattion demon. Pink master: Congo Demon. Skeleton master: Big congrattion Demon is your monster stable. Demon master: Thanks to all and yes, there is no problem with the monster I created. Forget about me. Tell me is Snake here? Element master: nope, he must be sad. Demon master: Sigh, I want to talk to him so badly. Skeleton master: why? Pink master: obviously it is for the item Snake took from Demon. Demon master: Nah, I don''t care about the items. I just want to ask about his experiment. He is so great guy. His first experiment and he almost seed in what he said. He even surpassed me there. I am so excited. Guys, one thing is he is doing something with nts and snakes, right? Element master: yes, that is what he said from the start, and he even took nt essence from me. Demon master: haha he must encounter a high-grade nt monster. Let me go and Skeleton, please dm me if Snakees on the forum. Skeleton master: no problem. Demon master left the chat¨C Element master: It looks like Demon is more excited for the snake than himself. Skeleton master: Yeah, this is the first time I saw him like that. Pink master: Guys, I need to do some work, so bye. Element master: Wait, what work? I know you have nothing to do right now. Pink master: No, there is a war going new to me. I will try to participate in the war. I can''t let myself remain at the bottom. Skeleton master: But you said it''s dangerous. Pink master: No problem, I will be extra careful. Pink master left the chat¡ª Skeleton master: mmm pink seems motivated. Element master: hey skeleton, I think I need to go, too. Skeleton master: why even you? Element master: You see, I have some snake essence left. Let me try to create some creatures from them. Maybe I will seed this time. Skeleton master: Well, good luck then. Element master left the chat¡ª Skeleton master: sigh, no point staying here then. Let''s go back to theb, I guess. ] Chapter 207 Yunyun Actions ? Roan got out of the game pod. It was not even an hour, and he got logged out of the game. Before logging out, he saw the green sky merging with the purple sky and they were forming something. He was sure that was thest step before the main egg hatched. So much had happened just because he used his bounded weapon. It was hard to believe. He walked to his bead andy on it. Yunyun''s description kept going through his mind. He was analyzing everything properly right now. The most problematic thing was the behavior of spirit snakes. In the old book from hisst life, he read that the world tree rted to every spirit creature. Upon their birth, they created a huge altar to worship the world tree and the world tree gave them its blessing through the altar. If he was not wrong, then these snakes build the altar under the influence of the world tree and now that the structure got broken, they were back in control. He underestimated the reach of the world tree and he was sure the moment the main egg hatched he would meet the world tree. There was no way the world tree would ignore a presence simr to it that could have the power to go on equal to it or even surpass it. The snake born from the experiment was a child of the world tree. Well, at least he was sure that he got a jackpot this time. This snake would definitely be higher than epic grade rank. He stopped caring much about the war and the main event now. This snake right now was far more important than all other things. If things go right, this snake could be the pir of his space vige. But there was another problem, the two destroyed eggs. These eggs had the epic grade power, it was difficult to believe. The birth of these eggs was also quite interesting. From Yunyun''s description, he was sure 2 outer entities influence the birth of these eggs. One of them was his bounded sword, and the other must be the main egg. He knew from his past life all the bounded weapons had power in them that was dangerous to their wielder. It was a struggle between the bounded weapon and its wielder to whom would control others. There were a few bounded weapon users in hisst life that got corrupted by their weapons. They lose their reasoning from time to time in the game and started killing everyone around them. It was scary for the yers to lose control of their characters, but the power of these weapons had been nothing they could ignore. Just one weapon made them on the top yer''s list. From Yunyun''s description, he was sure that whatever that manayer was; it was trying to control him and the moment he called his sword, sensei theyer around his sword release its power that ck fog. This ck fog was corruption. Its only purpose was to make him mindless. Both dangerous things fought one another over him. He was grateful that the snakes born from these powers retained their mental capacities and did all that to help him. It was rare for him, but when he saw the helpless broken eggs, he felt pain for them. It was not only about their power, but their uniqueness. Both of them came into a bizarre category. He wanted them to be born properly and create and chaotic region in the space vige. But he knew that revival of these eggs was close to impossible until and unless some miracle happen. He had done all he could think to give them the best resources possible. The corrosive ck poison and other snakey poison would help the green snake to survive in the poisonous environment. As for the ck snake, it was tricky. This one needed Chaos element fog, but that was not possible for him. He knew that the huge snake blood with the pure crimson blood poison would definitively create some changes to the eggs. It might kill the egg or make it more powerful. All of that was a gamble, and he took a calcted risk here. He did not believe in miracles but his meeting with the world tree had many things that depended on it. He closed his eyes and started going through different scenarios in his mind. Completely ignored the other things and focused on his space vige. ¡­ Inside the game. Yunyun looked at the test ind with a concerned look on her face. She remembered how ck Snakey told her at itsst breath about strengthening the sword. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext> She was unsure whether to do that as she forgot to tell the master about this, but ck snakey told her that strengthening the sword was very important. She saw how it all started because of the sword, and this sword was special that the master never took out much, she sighed. The strengthening of the sword was not the only problem, but the method used to strengthen the sword was also the problem. She shivered just thinking about the condition to strengthen the sword. She had to kill 3 elite snakey to strengthen the sword. How could she, the manager of the snakey dungeon, kill the snakey of her vige? She shook her head and turn around but paused. The fight was still fresh in her memory. Those snakey sacrificed themselves for the master not caring about their life and here she backing down because of her feeling. She sat down and started crying, "waaa waaaa Yunyun is weak. It so hard waaa waaa." She continued to cry tears for hours. After much time, she got up wobbly. Her eyes were now dried of tears and she slowly moved toward the Grave. 1 step at a time and finally reached beside Grave. With her shaking hand, she grabbed the sword and moved back. She felt nothing much from the sword. It looked like a normal weapon with some decoration on it. Not caring much, she teleported to thest corner of the poison forest. There were small spaces, manyrge snakeys were resting. Master ced them in apletely detached part from others and they did not even train much. As she appeared in the air, all the snakey looked up at her and hissed in the union, hiss hiss. Tears formed in her eyes but she control herself and said to them in a whimpering tone, "You guys master needs your help¡­3 of you need to die for the master." As she said, there was a second-long silence, and then, "hiss hiss hisss hisss hiss." From big old sneaky to the new just born snakey, every one of them offered themselves for sacrifice. She did not want to dy much and select 3 snakey. Hisss hisss hisss hisss All the other snakey cheered for them. She took 3 snakey to an empty ce and started crying in front of them. "I am sorry, guys. It is all because I am stupid. If only I know more maybe, I can save you. Waaa waaa forgive me, waaa waaa." Hiss hiss 3 snakey moved next to her and licked her tears and hugged her. She hugged them back. If only she study everything and was as intelligent as the master, then she could definitely save these snakeys. After saying the final goodbye to them, she picked up the sword with shaking hands and shed at the first snakey with her eyes wide open. Blood spattered on her face, not caring much she left the sword there and saw how the sword absorbed the blood of a dead snakey. The body of the first snakey shivered up, then she picked the sword and killed the second snakey. She repeated the process until she finally killed the third snakey. The sword started floating in the air as she killed the third snakey. Some kind of change happened to it, but she focused on still moving snakey heads. She did not cry more, no it was more like she did not feel like crying now. Something changed in her. When the sword dropped to the ground, she picked up the sword and dragged it toward the main ind. She traveled on her foot for a long time and then teleported to the ind. With care, she ced the sword back in the master''s hand. Then she moved back and teleported to the geneb. She did not care about the blood on her and opened the enormous book and start reading it. Her eyes were cold, with no emotion in them. She made up her mind to only get up from there when she finished her book. She continued to read the book for hours and then, without her knowing, she fell asleep with the book open in her hand. In the sleep, she kept saying sorry many times. She even cried a little more there. Today, the incident left a greater impact on her. Till now every time anything happened, she was on the back foot, observing from the side, but this time she was the initiator. She decided the fate of 3 snakes in the space vige and even she was the one that delivered the final sh ending the snake''s life. This made her realize how weak and stupid she was. She was sure that her master would easily have found a much easier way. This incident create a misconception in her that she only kill Snakey because she was dumb. She realized how ugly the dumbness was. With all that in her small mind, she decided to focus more on her studies to never face this kind of situation again in the future. Chapter 208 War Is On Door Steps. ? In the game, Dhruv looked at the branch manager in silence. The branch manager looked at him with a pale face, nced at the two guards beside him, and said, "Lil sir, we have recent news regarding the ze guild." Dhruv nodded his head. "Yeah, I heard them attacking 3 cities 2 dayster.." "No, it''s old," the branch manager shook his head, "Lil sir. 3 dayster they challenged 8 cities. 5 Tier 3 cities, and 3 TIRE 2 cities." Dhruv frowned and just nodded his head. The branch manager wait for him to speak but seeing him not saying he asked in concern, "What with sir? When will hee back? I think ze will challenge us soon?" Dhruv shook his head. "I don''t know about brother. It seems he might note back." "Waaaaat, how can he do that? Who will guide us in the war, then?" The branch manager asked in concern. Dhruv said nothing and just looked down at the table. At this time, one of the male guards on his left shouted at the branch manager, "What do you mean by guide? Did you forget aboutmander?" The girl guard beside also chimed in, "I believe inmander." The manager just looked at them awkwardly, then at Dhruv. Dhruv rubbed his forehead at his new power and clicked his fingers. Both guards shrunk back and came to his hand. He opened his head and there were 2 chess pieces in his hand: 1 rook and 1 bishop. These 2 pieces were his additional guards and the power that he gained afterpleting the tier-up trial. His power was his gaining his personal army but right now there were only these 2 pieces and both of them packed too much power. They could take on many other yers of the same level once their power wasbined. He was confident to take on over 100 yers alone. The trial was so tough that even after so much preparation, he almost failed, but the rewards he got made him stopining. He could not believe that his somewhat rare ss gained so much power from the power-up. He was very excited to show his new power to his brother, but to his bad luck, his brother was still busy with his stuff. "Lil sir, can you tell me for sure if sir will take part in the war or not?" The branch manager asked in a defeated tone. He shook his head at him, "Last time, the brother told me he could only join at thest moment before, that it was hard to tell if he will join the war or not." The branch manager slumped down in his chair. He threw some papers on the table with a red face. "fck this mysterious ze guild is so bizarre. It will attack 11 cities in 3 days. The fucking thing was it''s not even targeting Algoma city only. Fcking trolls." Dhruv said in a deep tone, "Brother told me that if he did note, then not participate in war and just surrender the city." "What?" the branch manager got up in shock. The manager looked at him with bulging eyes. "How can we just surrender after so much training? Didn''t he know once they conquer the city they will get 1 month of protection and it will be all over for us at that point!!!" Dhruv said in a calm tone, "No point panicking, manager. It was better to observe what kind of guild we are dealing with, then decide." "Sigh," the branch manager dropped back to his chair, "I am sorry lil sir and you are right let''s observer them first." Both of them sat in silence just scrolling the forum trying to find more about new sensations. The ze guild became an overnight sensation after their first announcement and now, with a second announcement, they were just on fire. There were so many rumors going around in the forum that it became hard to keep up. Dhruv stopped going through his mobile and got up. He looked at the fatty manager. "I will do some warm-up drills with those guys. Just inform me if something concrete came up." Manager nodded his head. Dhruv got out of the manager''s room and walked out of the guildhall. There wasplete silence on the road. The past 20 + days were a nightmare for normal yers. Many even begged of them to let them leave the city but all get one kill without giving them any chance. Now most of the city wanted Abyss to lose the city war, and they were excited to see news about the ze guild, but no one openly showed up in the city. He walked out of the city and saw many yers in ck clothes killing other normal yers that trying to run away from them. He smiled at the familiar sight and moved deep into the forest. ¡­ Outside, Roan was on his bed with a pen and notepad in his hand. He continued to scribble on the notepad for some time and then tore the paper and crumbled it to the side. <novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext> They were his ns on how to deal with future conditions. He even researched more about snakes living in forests or the environment full of trees. He wanted to guess what kind of being woulde out in the space vige. After some time, he stopped scribbling and jumped back into the game. He tried to log in but it show a red warning and not allowed him to log in. He jumped out and waited for more time. After 1 hour, there was finally no warning, and he got logged into the game. In the game, Grave opened his eyes and looked, and he found himself in an enormous bubble surrounded by some dark green liquid full of massive bubbles. The liquid outside the bubble was so dense that not much visible outside. He walked to the edge of the bubble and carefully poked it with his hand. He felt a solid feeling concrete feeling from the bubble edge and tried to push it with force but it did not even bulge one mm. Grave took out his sword and shed and stabbed at the bubble edge, and nothing happened. He walked back to the center of the bubble and sat there with his eyes closed and used his mana sense. To his surprise, he found the bubble was moving around the liquid here and there. After clearing his doubts, he opened his eyes and picked up his sword. He started training in sword movements. Time passed, and nothing much happened on the first day. He just continued to train. The second day passed, and he got forced to log out of the game. After leaving the game, Roan took a shower and went down to eat food. As he moved down, he found Dhruv and Aria on the table, looking up at him with bored eyes on him. He scratched his head, avoiding their eyes, sat on his chair, and said to Aria, "Please get me some food." Aria nodded her head and rushed to the kitchen. Dhruv, on the other hand, continued to stare at him. Dhruv asked him, "Brother, are you even human?" He just stared at him, saying nothing. Dhruv mumbled to himself, "How can you starve yourself for days again and again? It''s like your body gets adapted to your weird routine. Very interesting." He scorched his chin while looking at him. Roan said in annoyance, "I am not yourb rat." Dhruv shook his head. "Well, the way you fasting, I may soon force you." He did not look at him but Aria, who entered with tes full of food in her hand. He snatched food from her and started stuffing down food in his mouth. As he continued to eat, he felt the stares at him. He nced around and found both Aria and Dhruv staring at him with their mouth wide open in amazement. He till his head in confusion and asked them, "Is there any problem?" Dhruv pointed to two empty tes in front of him. "You just ate 2 people''s worth of food and on 3rd person potion." He clicked his tongue, "Come on guy, stopped looking at me like a zoo animal." Dhruv said to him, "No, brother, you are like some exotic animal." Not caring much, he bonk at Dhruv''s head and ignored them, and continued to stuff food in his mouth. "Uaaaa," he rxed in his chair and looked around. To his surprise, he saw Dhruv still on the table. He asked him, "Is there any problem, lil bro?" Dhruv nodded his head. "It abyss, they have challenged us. What to do now?" He rubbed his forehead and said, "Dhruv, tell the branch manager to take the warhead position for now. I will tell you on thest day whether or not to participate in the war. There are a few more instructions to tell the band and my team to get ready for the feast." Dhruv nodded to him. Chapter 209 Blaze Guild First War ? Roan gave a few more instructions to Dhruv. Dhruv nodded to him and rushed back to his room. Today, ze would start their conquering streak and Dhruv was curious to see the ze''s guild performance. Roan also sent Aria to y. He did not want to waste her time. He sat on the sofa in the living room and took out his mobile. He knew about the ze guild, but it was much better to freshen up his memory. He opened the forum and there were many live feeds going on, as war engulfed many cities. He opened on the most viewed channel. ["Good morning everyone. It''s Ketty, your lovely host from GLO." Ady in a pink dress said with a smile on her face. She continued, "Today we have many interesting wars to look at. Before looking at the war, let me introduce you guys to our lovely experts." The camera shifted to one middle age man in a brown coat. "First, we have game strategy expert Mr. Rayn with us." Rayn waved to the camera. The camera shifted, and this time it showed a youngdy in her early twenties. "Next we have game expert Miss Lovina with us." Lovina gave a flying kiss to the camera. "And for thest expert, we have one of the strong liberty yers, Mr. Strong_arms." Strong_arms smiled at the camera and the camera shift back to Ketty while three experts appeared on the side of the screen. "Guys, now it''s wartime." A logo appeared on the screen and then the camera shifted. A big white screen appeared and Ketty and other experts were on the side of the screen. Ketty said, "For the first war it''s in Tier 3 city, between a new rising start Stardust guild and the mysterious ze guild challenged them. " As she said on the white screen, 2 massive groups appeared that were getting ready. Ketty said, "From the information we have. The Stardust guild has a high number of elite members. From a rough estimate, they have around 1000+ members in their elite team and 2500 normal members. If we talk about powerful yers, then the big name in the Stardust guild is the yer Goldstar. Goldstar is a support-type yer thatplements the high number of elite yers. As for the ze guild, nothing is known. They will participate with only 3000 members. They wereplete mysteries but guys, it will shock you to know that the ze guild challenged 30 cities that they will attack in 4 days. We have some strong, hidden giants here. It''s tough to know who will win in this fight." Ketty looked at the experts and asked, "Dear expert, what are your thoughts on this war? Who will win this war?" The Strong_arm was the first one to speak. "I saw Stardust''s performance and I have to say they have a very strong elite team pulse with Goldstar. It is a good force that canpete with some top guilds. Still, I think ze is not that much simple so I go with unknown." Lovely said, "Well I say it depends on the top yers. All of us know Goldstar, will there be anyone else in the Stardust guild? If yes, then it will be an interesting fight, otherwise an easy win for the ze guild." Rayn said atst, "Well, I also think ze has a high chance of winning, but Stardust can change it by using some weird maps and showing us something interesting to watch. I think it will be better if Stardust goes with t ground with no up and down for the battle. Castle war is also a good option. Anything else I am no sure than." Ketty smiled, "Oh, it looked like the expert favors the unknown here. Well, let''s shift back our focus to the war terrain selection." The screen zoomed out a little and show the game view. This view was from the arena present in the city. From the side, he saw many NPCs and yers sitting around on chairs and looking at the big floating in the center of the arena. The camera zoomed back to the floating screen. In there 2 people moved to the empty ce with an NPC projection in the center. Both yers represented the head of their army and the NPC was the city ruling family head. As they appeared, everyone screamed in excitement. Both army heads talked about something with one another, but no voice came over. There was this limitation none of the voices came out to the arena. Instead, NPCs act as announcers that tell the whole situation of war to others. One announcer said to the crowd, "The Ruling guild choose the t in battle with the challenger." On the screen, both armies teleported to the wide ne in front of one another. The start n head was standing in a small castle. This castle was only for show with no defense property except a big gate. While the ze guild head at the back of his armies. A countdown of 1 minute appeared on the screen. Stardust guild arranged their troops with 500 normal members in front, then 250 warriors elites from both left and right nks. Just after them, there were two waves of mages of 500 total mages and 250 support. Other closebat troops were at the back to act as reserve forces. The ze guild, on the other hand, had twoyers of troops. 1500 at the front and the other half at the back. 10.. 9..5..2¡­1¡­0 The moment war started, the Stardust guild rushed toward the ze guild but to everyone''s shock, ze did not move. Stardust Guild shed with the front line of ze Guild and started killing many from the ze Guild but after some time both reached a deadlock. At that time, a man walked out from the Stardust reserve forces. He was none other than Goldstar. As he came, he used his power that produced golden dust in the air and that dust rushed to every member of the Stardust guild. At that moment, all the yers of Stardust once again started killing ze''s guild yers. The camera focused on the one man walking out from the ze guild. He wore shiny yellow armor with a sun symbol on it. The moment he appeared, everyone in the ze guild started chanting. He motioned the army and at hismand every one moved back, leaving the Stardust guild in confusion. Not caring much about them, the guy ced his hand up and a massive ball of fire formed on his hand and it kept increasing. After the ball reached 10 meters in diameter, it stopped increasing. Everyone looked at the massive ball with curiosity. The man with Yellow armor jumped and threw the massive ball at the Stardust army. The massive ball moved toward the Stardust army. Goldstarmanded the mage and they attacked the fireball with water spells but all of it got swallowed by the fireball. The massive fireball gave them no time and collided with Stardust''s army. BOOOOOM! Like a big bomb, it sted, and then there was silence. Over 2/3rd of the army died. Only people left in the back survived with low health. Goldstar himself looked pale with his half-burnt body. Before they could think of anything, the man in shiny armor made another massive fireball ready to fire. What happened then was a one-sided massacre. Stardust yers ran all around to save themselves but not showing them any mercy Yellow Sun killed them. After some time, the war screen became ck, and Ketty appeared on the screen, gulping down. "It looks like we have a new Superstar in ze guild. Guys ze Guild won the war in 12 minutes. 3500 yers died in 12 minutes." Rayn said from the side, "It''s 6 minutes if you take time from the time the yellow sun guy appeared on the battlefield." Ketty nodded at him. "Yes, the yellow sun guy is the head of the ze guild army. What do others think about this guild?" Lovely said, "Dangerous, if they perform in the same way, then they might win many cities out of their 30 wars." Ketty said, "Well, having so many superstar-level yers was impossible, right?" Strong_arm said, "If they have superstar level in other armies also then we may see some massive change in the 5th server soon. Haha." ] Roan closed the video. It was just like hisst life. The guy from the ze guild had a special ss with blessings from the sun god. That fireball must be one of the ss spells. The ze had offensive sses with them. Dealing with that fireball would cause massive headaches. Currently, he had no way to deal with that power. ''Fck such a great offensive ss spell.'' He cursed at his ownck of offensive power. The fucked up thing was he had no way to get an offensive spell right now. He shook his head and closed his eyes. He was dead tired from training for the past 2 days. After some time, Roan started snoring and got lost in dreand. Chapter 210 Warning To The Guild ? After some time, Roan started snoring and got lost in dreand. ¡­. After the first attack, the ze showed domination in the game and they continued to dominate in the war on the first day and won all three wars. The next day ze guild continued to show peak performance but at the end of the day, they lost one war in tier 2 city. This attracted the attention of the crowd to the guild that won the battle. But looking at the top 5 guilds from the Hazel kingdom, none showed any doubts and praised the winning guild. The 3rd day was the secondst day of the ze fight. The ze guild stirred so much crowd that there was a meeting going on in the Abyss gilding building. Inside the meeting room, there was silence. 5th daemon was the first to break the silence, and said, "Good morning to all. Today''s meeting is especially for the recent issue that our guild is facing. It is about the attack of the ze guild. All of you must have heard this name. Let me tell you this guild has the power than the rumors. They can even go against the top 2 guilds of Algoma city." "What?" 11th, 8th, and 9th Daemon looked at 5th with wide eyes and mouth open. They could not believe that the recently known guild had so much power. The first Daemon looked at Roan and said, "After some consideration, we want you to surrender tier 1 city to the ze guild. As for your test, we will provide you with a different opportunity." He nced at her and yawned. "It''s impossible. I spent 1-month training. It''s impossible to back down now." The first daemon said with a mocking face, "Training, you call that training. Don''t speak nonsense here. Where the hell you are for the past 1 month? How can you leave the city in your brother''s hand?" He looked at her and smiled, saying nothing. The first daemon stared at him with bulging eyes. Then she looked at others and said, "Who here is in support of the idea of surrendering the city to ze''s guild?" Most of the daemons present there supported the idea, only the 2nd and 5th Daemons under him were not supporting this idea. 1st Daemon smiled, "It looks like we have the decision final." "Hold on!" Not caring much, he looked at the 5th Daemon and asked, "If I remember correctly, sir True Daemon gave me full authority over the Gazzi city, right?" 5th nced at the guild master and said, "Yup you have the final saying in the city but you have to understand 10th, going against ze will not help us in any way." He asked her with a smile, "You guys left the Gazzi city with me. Just leave that to me now and stop interfering. I know what to do there." 1st Daemon shouted to him, "Why are you so stupid? Stop being annoying and just back down. You will just embarrass our guild in front of the ze guild and the world." He looked at her with a poker face and turned to look at the 2nd Daemon. "You also think the same." 2nd raised his hand a little and stopped smiling, said with a frown, "Don''t drag me into your mess and I don''t have any opinion on this matter. I am neutral here." He nodded and turned to look at the guild master. "Guild master, you also think I will embarrass the guild." Guild master stared into his eyes and said, "I believe in result not in talk." He stared back at the guild master and asked, "If you don''t mind, can I ask you something important?" Guild master nodded his head. He asked in a deep tone, "What will you do if someone much greater than you create pressure on you? Will you dare go against the enormous force and face the loss or back down abandoning your members in the game in the name of loss control?" As he asked, he heard grasping sounds, ncing around he found every other Daemon were on their feet with pale faces. The guild master released a killing intent in the room. He grabbed the chair handle tightly to not lose consciousness. Guild master asked him, "Are you questioning me on my decision? You asked me to deal with the after-match and just as I said, I will deal with the after-match, not abandoning anyone." He shook his head and said in a low tone, "Who said this will be only one war?" He looked up at the guild master and said with a smile, "Do you have the guts to go against the threat beyond the Algoma kingdom? Are you sure you can face the annihtion of the Abyss guild?" As he asked those questions, there was silence in the meeting hall. No one dared to say anything. "Haha" Guild master startedughing, easing the pressure on everyone. All looked at the guild master in confusion. The guild master said to him with a smile on his face, "What the point of having a guild if I cannot protect what''s mine." He smiled back at him and nodded his head, "Well, in that case, I want you to get ready to provide special security for 1 more person, and yeah get ready for the big war." He looked at the 5th daemon. "Is there anything else we need to discuss?" 1st Daemon mmed her foot at this time and asked the guild master, "Father, you are providing him too much support with no credibility. All of you know going against ze is bad for the guild." The guild master said nothing to her. He looked at 1st in annoyance. This bitch was getting out of hand. He had to do something to control this bitch. He controlled himself and looked at the 5th Daemon. 5th Daemon shook her head, "There were a few more city ns we need to discuss, but that did not need your presence." "Oh, that means I am free to go right." 5th nodded her head. He did not waste any moment and rushed out of the meeting hall. Today was the most important day for him that would decide his fate in the guild. Outside the building, Aria was waiting for him with the car ready. Roan entered the car and told the driver to return to the house. While in the car, he got a call from Dhruv. Trr Trrr. He picked up the call. "Hello." [Hello, brother. Where are you this early in the morning? ] "Oh, there is a meeting in the guild regarding the city battle." [What did they decide?] "What there is to decide? There is no change in the n. We are taking part in the war." [Oh it''s great to hear. But what about me? Will I take part in the war?] "Well, just give me one more day. I will tell you tomorrow morning." [Damn brother, you are dum-dumb. War is so close and you still do not know what to do?] "Hey don''t be so angry with me. I am trying my best. Just let mee back to smack some shit out of you." [Oh, I need to y Liberty, bye] Tak! The phone call disconnected. He ced the mobile phone to the side and looked out of the window. He said so much in the meeting without knowing if he could participate in the war. How stupid! Chapter 211 Time For Egg To Hatch ? The moment he came back, Roan rushed to his room. Only one day left and all his hopes depended on this day. He entered the gaming pod and logged into the game. Grave opened his eyes and found himself in an enormous bubble. He walked to the center of the bubble and sat there while looking out at the shiny, dark green-liquid. He waited for hours, but nothing happened. It was very quiet without any moment. He just closed his eye in disappointment. Time slowly passed and more than half of the day passed. Still, there was all quiet for Grave. On the 3rd day, ze Guild continued to show their extraordinary performance. They already won 4 wars. The orange suns showed many powerful skills that opponents could not defend against. Even the big guilds lost their tier 2 city in the hands of the ze guild. There was a case where the opposing guild surrendered without fighting against them. Most of the yers became huge fans of the mysterious ze guild. All of them now know some powerful organization backed that ze guild. Some of them already startedparing the ze guild with strong guilds of empires. The top guilds of the kingdoms were now considered weak against the ze guild. As the day continued, people got surprised to find the ze guild lost 2 matches. 1 tier 1 and 1 tier 2 wars. It was the first time they faced defeat in a tier 1 city and the reason being no yellow sun not participating in this war. This started the new topic of whether or not the ze was going out of the topmander. As the day end the ze won all the other matches. In the three days, they fought 20 wars and won 17 of them, a feat that was unheard of. Still, many were curious and excited to know thest day''s result. It was 10 tier-one war on a single day and many wanted to know the result. Most of the public was now supporting the ze guild. They wanted them to win the war to create a unique record. In the evening, people cool down and enjoyed many other wars. But at the time, a storm took over the forum once again. An official statement came from the ze guild. Their first statement. ''The ze will conquer all and win all 10 wars tomorrow.'' It was a big statement, and many guilds responded to this statement, but their response shocked everyone. 5 guild just said some flowery words and choose to surrender without fighting. This shocked many yers. It was the first time they saw many big guilds being this humble in front of their opponent. All eyes were now on thest 5 guilds. No one wanted another surrender, but 2 more guilds surrendered to the ze guild while the other 2 came forward to ept the challenge. There was onest city that gave no statement. Many reporters moved to Gazzi City and asked Abyss about their decision, but none of them gave them a definite answer. People started making fun of Abyss about this. Unknown to all this, Grave smiled. Suddenly, everything outside the bubble started shining. He tried to use his mana sense, but his mana sense was useless here. After some time, Grave cked out. ¡­ In the space vige. Yunyun heard the loud rumbling. She rushed out of the geneb and turned toward the ocean territory. There, she saw many clouds moving around an ind. "It looked like the time hase." She smiled and teleported to the bloodke and took out the ck egg from the center of theke. She teleported back once again to the poisonke. There were many snakeys present around the poisonke spitting poison in theke. She looked at them with a smile on her face. "You guys stop doing this. Time hase for the master toe back." "Hiss hissss" all snakeys hissed at her in excitement. "You guys go back to the ce you live." She took the green egg from the center of theke. With both eggs in her hand, she moved toward the testing ind. As she reached there, she saw the main egg in the master''s hand was shiny in the dim green light, pleasing to the eyes. The egg looked so much beautiful in the master''s hand. It felt like the master was holding life itself in his hand. She shook her head. "No time to waste." She moved to the 2 corners of the ind and ced both eggs such that the main egg was present in the center. "Well, let''s hope for the best." She moved back and prey for the safety of everyone. The main egg continued to shine in the master''s hand with no moment. All the spirit snakey also stopped doing their word and were present all around the main ind with their head low. She looked at the still-frozen master and said, "Come on, master, it''s time for you to move." ¡­ Grave opened his eyes and found himself around a beautifulnd full of bizarre flowers and trees. Pwrr pwwrr He heard a sound and moved toward the sound. As he continued to move, the dense forest cleared out, and he reached an opening. He saw a small purple pond with a big green flower floating in there. On top of the green flower, he found an Esmeralda color ping pong ball size egg shining there. He looked around and walked toward the egg. He entered the purple pond and felt a massive pain in his legs. It was like someone was melting his legs in acid. He looked down into the clear purple water to see there was nothing on his leg. It was an illusion. He gritted his teeth and moved toward the small egg, one step at a time. As he moved halfway down his path, many vines with sharp thorns emerged from the water. He got hurt at many points and blood started dropping in the water. Not caring about this injury, he continued to move forward and finally reached next to the flower. He extended his arm to touch the egg but at this moment flower closed its petals around the egg. The outyer of petals had many small spikes with some kind of liquiding out of them. He moved his hand to open the flower and liquid touched his hand. Aaaaaaaaaaa He screamed in pain, looked down at his leg, and saw both his hands were blue now. The pain he felt was much greater if was definitely around 100%. He looked at the flowers with serious eyes. He did not want to go through all this pain, but it was thest step he needed to do. He bit his tongue and peeled one petal after another. Both his eyes were red with pain, but he continued to peel the flower and finally, he reached thestyer, where he finally touched the egg. The moment he did that, all the pain disappeared. He found his hand healed, the small egg moved in his hand a little and a small crack appeared on it. He stared at the little egg, slowly cracking on the egg increased from one to two to more, and finally a small part of the egg fell¡­ Chapter 212 Mind Space ? He stared at the little egg, slowly cracking on the egg increased from one to two to more, and finally a tiny part of the egg fell¡­ The egg in his hand broke, and a small head moved out of the eggshell. Grave stared at the small creatureing out of the egg. It was light baby green in color with shiny ruby-red eyes. There were 2 small horns on its head. The palm-size snake moved out of the egg and looked at him. The snake''s eyes had golden slits and a ck pattern on the center of its head between the horns. Hissss it hissed in an inaudible sound and moved its pink split tongue in the air. There was a small green aura present around the snake. The snake hissed at him again and licked his hand. He was dumbstruck seeing the creature. The snake slowly climbed up his hand. He continued to stare at the snake when the baby snake reached his neck and stopped. Before he could do anything small snake opened its small mouth and bit his neck. He felt a sting for a second and then the snake moved down to his shoulder and coiled up on his shoulder. The baby snake yawn andid on his shoulder. He smiled and slowly petted the snake. This little guy waspletely mysterious. He rubbed his neck. The area where the snake bit became ck. He saw the baby snake sleeping on his shoulder, ignoring it as he looked around and found himself in a ce with trees all around. He knew all this was an illusion and only needed to find a way to get out. Grave wanted to know what kind of being he created. Rumble!!! Everything shook, trees toppled, and theke water disappeared into the giant cracks in the ground. In a few seconds, the entire world crumbled apart and he found himself standing on a innd full of cracks with nothing. An enormous space crack appeared in the sky and a voice came. [ho ho look what we have here] A massive pressure came from the space crack. Grave went down on his knees and grabbed his head. He felt the voice shaking his mind. ''Fck, it''s my mind space.'' As he realized that all thend disappeared and he found himself in white space. Therger space crack was still there. Hissssss He heard the low voice and found the baby snake on his head. [Oh this little one on very interesting. Mmm, how something like this can be born? Is this some kind of mutation?] The voice from the space crack continued. [Human, how you have mine child with you send my child back to me.] He looked at the space crack. ''fck, I didn''t know that world tree will show his presence in my mind space. I am fcked up now.'' HISSS He saw the little snake shaking its head and licking his forehead. He got himself together and said, "Why are you iming this child that I develop?" [Puny creature, you dare to talk back to me. I don''t care about you. I am the progenitor of this child. Childe with me.] Hiss hisss The little snake hissed loudly. [oh it looks like you are rebellious. Puny human, send the child to me and I will give you a blessing.] "Fck your blessing," he hid the baby snake behind him. "I will not give the little one to anyone." [haha it seems I have to use some force] As the world tree said, a massive root came out of the space crack. The world tree root was Soo big that he look like an ant in front of an elephant. The root moved toward him. "I will not go down just like that." The ck sword appeared in his hand. [haha what will you do with that toy] As the world tree said, the sword flew above Grave hand and a massive amount of back fog came out of it. [What, how can you be the contractor of an exile?] The world tree paused. The back fog formed a massive ck portal, and a massive eye appeared on the other side. [no this is bad] The world tree tried to move its root back, but at that time a massive hand full of rotten flesh and multiple desing out of flesh moved to the roots and one de sliced the root in one motion. The rotten Hand grabbed the root and took it inside the ck portal. There was silence. The ck portal suddenly started to close up. Grave moved at this time and kicked the handle of the sword and shouted at it, "Why the fck did you swallow the whole root? Do you want to rot in some corner?" [aaahhhhhhahhh] A angry roar came from the ck portal. "Shut up. Do you want me to disregard this sword?" He kicked the sword again. "I only want two drops of blood from the world tree root. I will throw away the sword if you can''t even give me that." [ahhhh aha ahhh] The beast inside the ck portal screamed at him. He shivered at every scream, but he did not back down. The portal became smaller and 2 shiny red blood drop with golden rune came to him. Finally, the ck portal closed, leaving behind some ck fog. He focused on the floating blood drops beside him. They had powerful healing properties. ''These are good, but it might not be enough for them.'' He turned to look at the big world tree portal that has a blueyer above it. [Sigh I see you are lucky. Human, I will not forget this humiliation. I will make sure to capture you if only you can survive that long, hahaha.] World tree voice filled with resentment came. He knew he would have world tree followers wanting to kill him outside. From now on he would be wanted for them. He nced at the back cloud in annoyance. This was his mind space, and he just let the sword leave the corrosion cloud in his mind. Truly a double edge item. From the size of the ck cloud, he only had a few months before bing like those mindless yers with bounded weapons. This was bad. He had to do something about this. He saw the slowly closing space crack and said to the world tree, "Sir Divine, I have an offer for you." [oh did you realize your mistake? I don''t have much time, send the little child here.] Hisss hisss. The little snake wrapped its body around his hand. It was shaking. He petted it to make it calm and said to the world tree, "Sir Divine, sorry, I will not give you the little one. But I can tell you the method I used to create the little one. I knew with your divine intelligence you will not have any problem replicating my method." [haha what a high pride you have! You think I will forgive with only that.] Grave shook his head. "Sir, divine I think you are mistaken. I don''t care about your forgiveness. In exchange for the method, you need to give me 5 high grades of restorative leaves + help me remove the corrosion in my mind spacepletely." [What! How dare you ask me something like that?] "Sir divine, think with a calm mind. It''s a win-win for both of us. You what to miss such a significant chance." There was silence and the portal continued to get smaller. After some time World Tree said, [1 high-grade restorative leaf plus I will remove your mind corrosion.] He haggled a little and said, "Nothing below 2 restorative leaves." [ahh I will kill you for sure but for now, okay? Now send me the method.] He moved his hand up. "Wait a minute. We need to create the divine contract to ensure fairness." [How did you know about the contract?] "Does it matter?" [you did not mention that earlier.] "So you want to cheat me?" [I am a divine being. I do not cheat. ] He just stared at the portal with a face full of mockery smile. In the past life, divine beings were never to be trusted unless they made the divine contract. [Fine, let''s do the divine contract.] Grave smiled and said loudly, [I request for the divine contract with the world tree] A sh of lightning fell, and two pages appear in front of him. One close to him other near the space crack. Chapter 213 Three Eggs ? A sh of lightning fell, and two pages appeared before him. One close to him other near the space crack. Grave looked at the golden paper in front of him. [Just think about the trade condition and it will appear on the paper] He nced at the space crack and nodded. He added all the trade conditions and smiled. [CONTRACT 1. World Tree has to remove all the ck corrosion from my mind space. 2. World Tree had to give me 2 high-grade restorative leaves. 3. World Tree cannot disclose the method to anyone else. 4. World Tree will not use the knowledge present in the method to harm him and any of his snakes, directly and indirectly. (provided by yer Grave) ] "Here, read this yourself." He motioned with his hand and the page moved toward the space crack. The other page moved toward him. It only has one condition: he needed to give the correct method to produce the new hybrid snake. [mmm you are a cautious one. Haha. Now you have to approve my part of the contract.] He nodded and said, "I approved this contract." His name appeared on thest part of the contract in bold ck letters. Rumble!! A bolt of bright yellow lightning fell on both pages and burnt them to ashes. Even the golden ashes disappeared. Grave felt a heaviness in his chest. [It''s time for me to work.] As the world tree said, all the ck fog in his mind space got sucked into the space crack. [Here, the leaves] 2 shiny restorative leave appeared in front of them. He grabbed them and nodded his head. He then imagine a big notebook where he took all the notes. A nk notebook appeared in front of him and slowly all the pages started to fill up. They were present in his mind space and here he could create anything based on his imagination. He wrote all the steps until he got into the void. The book floated into the space crack. [#The trade with divine beingplete.#] The word in golden appeared marking the end of the transaction. [I will wait to meet you soon Human as my lovely pet.] He smiled at the small crack and said, "Well, I hope to get newb rats, so no problem." [Haha -] The space crack closed. He was left alone in his mind space with 2 red blood floating beside him. There was nothing but white around him. He picked up his bounded sword and closed his eyes. Slowly, the sword moved toward one corner. He moved there and felt ufortable. "Fck that world tree bastard." With the sword''s help, he felt a tiny portion of corruption fog still left inside his mind. Grave expected this much. He just moved his sword to the tiny portion of ck fog and the amount was so low that the sword easily absorb the fog. He once again closed his eyes and felt no reaction from the sword this time. "Finally, it''s over." He rxed with a smile on his face. It was not only the divine tree that mess with trade but he also fck that bastard. He only gave the information to the point he got sucked into the void and did not tell anything about the epic-grade monsters and element species. He knew the corrosion of the sword actually help him in the experiment, but World Tree did not know about that. That guy had also low intelligence. He was sure that the world tree needed much time until he could replicate something close to his hybrid snake. Kyuuu! The baby snake came in front of him and stared at the blood drop with a shine in its eyes. "No, these are not for you. You have to help both of your brothers." The baby snake nodded its head. He smiled at the little thing and petted it. "It''s time to get out of all the illusion." The baby snake nodded and licked his right palm. Everything became ck for him. "Master. Master!!." He heard someone shouting. Slowly, he opened his eyes. Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!! So many notifications appeared in front of him. He dismissed everyone and looked at his hand. The main egg was shaking in his hand. Boom! A green, shocked wave pushed him back, and an egg floated in the air. "Master, you are back!" He turned toward Yunyun to see her rushing to him. She jumped on him and grabbed him like a k on the tree. "Mawtter, You stwpid. Waa waa," She started crying. He raised his eyebrows but sighed and patted her head. "No need to cry now. See, I am back now." "You idiot, master. You left so much to me." Yunyun wiped her tears from his clothes andined to him. He scratched his head while pushing her head away from him, "Oh sorry for that, but see, I have a new friend with me." He pointed to the floating egg. Yunyun nced at the main egg in awe. "What kind of snakey wille out?" He said with a smile, "Something very powerful." Green shock waves starteding out of the main egg at this time. He saw the shock wave die down the moment they touch both broken epic eggs. After the shock wave, some cracks in the eggs closed down. He checked his inventory and found the restorative leaves. He took out both the leave and throw them to the cracked eggs. The leaves slowly float to the green and ck egg and then all the cracks on them healed up. After some time, restorative leaves crumbled apart. Boom! Another shock wave, this time red, struck both the eggs, and they started to move slowly. "Waaaa master, you heal them." Yunyun started jumping up and down. Crack! Crack! Crack! All three eggs cracked at the same time a massive amount of energy came out of them. The thick purple energying from the main egg covered everything and moved to the shore of life ind. As the purple energy traveled, many weird purple nts grew out. Ding! [Congrattions to the dungeon master GRAVE for creating something that has never been seen before. You have created something beyond norms.] [Congrattion on having your first MYSTIC GRADE monster.] Chapter 214 The Changes To The Environment ? [Congrattions to the dungeon master GRAVE for creating something never seen before. You have created something beyond norms.] [Congrattion on having your first MYSTIC GRADE monster.] Grave stared at the notification with wide eyes. HISSSSSSSSSSSS! He looked at the main egg, the loud hiss echoed throughout the space vige. ''Shit'', he grabbed Yunyun, and both teleported miles away from the main ind. "Master why!" "Shhh, look there." he pointed to the experiment ind. The purple clouds engulfed the entire ind and its surrounding ind. It did not settle and continued to swallow the surrounding ocean. "Waaaaa" Yunyun had her mount wide open. The purple cloud continued to move outward. ''What with others'' thinking that he once again teleported but this time a few miles up the main ind. He Looked down and saw purple fog as far as his eyes could see. He entered the god mode and focused inside the mist. On the ind, there were purple bushes starteding out everywhere and the entire ocean floor had many purple corals making the ocean floor purple. He focused on the side ind and saw all the spirit snakes running here and there, away from the purple trees. HISSSS! HISS! He heard two more loud hisses. From one egg, dark green mist starteding and from the other crimson red mist with a minuscule amount of ckness starteding. The quantity of these gases was low. Ding! [Congrattion to yer Grave for creating the Mystic grade World boss type monster] [Congrattion to yer Grave for creating the Epic grade Boss type monster] [Congrattion to yer Grave for creating the Epic grade Boss type monster] He smiled, saw the green gas spread to cover the main ind and 2 side inds, and then stopped. The crimson gas was the same. It covered the 2 nearby side inds and the main ind. The mist started mixing. The small purple nts increased in size in the dark green region while many massive green trees grew alongside them. The ck ground became dark green with a few small ponds of purple liquid there. The ind with purple and crimson mist had something bizarre happen there. All the purple trees decayed into a thick liquid. The ck ground formed many cracks, and red liquid seeped out from these cracks. The thick decay liquid mixed with red liquid and 2 massive redkes formed on both inds. Many ck thorny bushes and trees grew on thend around the redke. Purple flowers grew and floated on the surface of theke. Grave had a wide smile. These 4 inds now have 2 unique environments of a few miles each, plus the massive 100-mile environment change created by purple mist. He was excited to find out what kind of change happened there. All of this was great for the space vige. He focused on the main ind; the Life ind. All 3 mists were mixing with others here. After some time, ten small saplings grew out around the main ind''s boundary. These saplings had different colors. Slowly they grow and to his surprise, they continued to growrger andrger. They all grew more than the height of the topmost dark and light floating ind. After growing a kilometer (1000 meters) in height, all of them stopped growing. Uaaaw! Uaaaw! With a loud scream, all ten massive trees moved. A mouth appeared in the middle of the trunk. The base of their trunk spit and 2 legs formed. With a loud roar, all ten massive treants moved into the ocean. They were so massive that only half of their body submerged in the ocean. They randomly started moving into the sea with no purpose while roaring. "Master, Master, what are these things?" He returned to his senses and said to Yunyun, "They were treants." "Mm, but master, why are they roaring non-stop?" Yunyun asked in a concerned voice. He saw these treants had no eyes, and they also had no sense. ''How the hell did these guys grow here? Wait.'' He stared at other areas and saw ? of the small purple bushes started moving. Some of them pulled themselves out of the ground, while others were in the process of doing the same. The other ? that left were quite small right now. Anyone above the arm size started moving. ''Fck ocean.'' Same as the ind, all the purple corals started moving. They had this porous body that help them float and move. Uaaaw! He saw in surprise how the giant treants moved their branches like hands and grabbed purple treants and eat them. All the small purple treants tried moving away from the giant treants, but they had very low speeds. He checks their name and grade. [Giant Treants (mutated) - Rare grade: The massive giants made up of trees that lost their senses and mind. They have prehistoric powers and only live to eat.] [Trepigs (Normal): Territorial creatures that died the moment they moved out of their environment. Small foot-size creatures have low intelligence. ] This got interesting. The giant''s treants underwent some mutation. As for Trepigs, they were just the guardians and workers of this environment. This mystd seems to have a close rtionship with tree growth. He sighed, uncertain of what kind of snakes he would put here. He looked at the area where green and crimson gasbined, but there were no treants present in both area. Yunyun pulled on his clothes. "Master, look at the main ind." He focused on the main ind and saw all the fog clearing up slowly. The backnd switch to the rednd with green and purple stripes on them. There were massive flowers all over the life ind. The flower with big petals, the flower with fangsing out of them, flowers with des as their petals, and many more bizarre flowers. He even saw flowers with eyes all over it. There were no flowers at the base where the experiment took back, and it was still ck. In that back emptynd, three baby snakes looked up at him. "Wah, baby snakey are so cute." Yunyun was about to rush at them but stopped. She turned to Grave. "Master, where are the two big snakey? I did not see them here." He tilt his head in confusion, "What are you saying?" he pointed at the two snakey beside the mystic green snake. "Look, those guys are there." "Uh, but master, they looked so different." Chapter 215 New Powers ? He tilted his head in confusion, "What are you saying?" he pointed at the two snakey beside the mystic green snake. "Look, those guys are there." "Uh, but master, they looked so different. They are so small and there are many other changes to their body." "Oh, don''t worry about that. It happens because of the saving method use for them." "Mm" Yunyun nodded her head and both of them floated down to life ind. Kyuuu! Hzzzz! Hissss! All three snakes hissed at him. The moment he moved closer to them, the myth snake jumped at him and slithered to his neck. It bit at the exact spot where it bit in an illusion state. Ahhhh! He felt the burning sensation on his neck. "Master! Bad snakey leave master." The little snake took its fangs out of his neck. It moved to his shoulder and coiled around. The ck spot on his neck expanded, and it ces the tattoo of the snake''s head appeared. Ding! [The blessing of MYTH: (Never die easy). A mythical creature that has the power of life blesses you.] [Never die easy (active blessing): He who has the power of life wants to protect you. The yer can use this blessing the moment their health falls below 10%. Effect: Instantly Restore 50% of yer health. Cooldown time: 3 game days. ] He looked at the blessing with his mouth wide open. This was an unexpected gift from these little guys. He rubbed his burning neck, and the next moment, his arms started to burn. He saw there was another sleeve tattoo on his right arm. Ding! [Myth blessing reacting with the element blessing. Your affinity with all the elements increasing.] He did not waste time and opened all the previous notifications rted to this Element blessing. [Element blessing (species): All the being that controls the 6 basic elementals give their power to you, their master. Every member of the species contributes to the formation of this blessing.] [Element blessing (passive): you can gain affinity to control all basic elements. Current affinity: Fire-> 5% Water-> 5% Air> 5% Earth-> 5% Light-> 5% Darkness> 5% ] He nced at the edge of the life ind. 100 s of element spirit snakes moving there. All of them were looking at him with their heads down. He smiled at them. If earlier he was nning to punish these guys for their blunder, now he dropped that n. The concept of blessing was nothing new to him. There were many gods and demons that gave their power to a yer in the form of blessings, but it was the first time for him to get not one but 2 blessings. This ''Element blessing'' gave him the same power as that of elemental mages. He could use them to have the power to change his mana to that of the elements. "Hahaha, now this is what you call rewards." He patted the little snake on his shoulder. Ding! [Myth creature detected. Please provide a name.] "A name." He started scratching his chin. "Master, I will give this snakey a name," Yunyun said to him. He nodded. "Well, I will leave that to you, then." He looked at the snakes, and his eyes started shining. As of now, there was no system to check the monster''s power. He could only use his god power to get some knowledge out of these snakes. He concentrated only on the three snakes near him. [Myth creature (WORLD BOSS): A being formed with nts and snakesbination. It has nt, poison, element, and life powers. -> Life binding: (low) Power to bind another life form. They can transfer vitality to each other in a 10-meter range. Cooldown: 3 hours. (Caution: The bond will break the moment one of the life forms has less than 70% life.) -> Absolute nt domain (active): (low) In the domain of 100 meters, the snake can control and grow nts to its desire for 10 minutes. Cooldown: 1 hour. -> nt authority (passive): (low) There is a 30% chance that any nt creature less powerful than the snake will obey itsmand. -> Xxx -> Xxx -> Xxx -> Xxx ] He did not know the exact stats, but this little snake was on another level. The biggest thing was that the snake was only born and had so much power. As it would grow, its powers, which were low right now, would increase further. The power of life binding was great to make him a tanky monster. The nt domain was a prettymon power among powerful nt creatures. Though this little guy had an absolute in its nt domain name, he had no idea what this absolute would change here. The nt authority and this power made this guy something worthy of a mythical creature. Then there were these locked powers. Although he felt that these were just the tip of the iceberg. A mythical creature should be a lot more powerful. Maybe because it was just born. The locked powers would be more powerful kind. He checked, then bent down and touched the two-headed dark green snake. This little snake had many small blisters on its tiny body. [Epic creature (BOSS): Mutate creature with the power of elements, nts, and poison inside it. -> Poison spit (active): -low-The right head can spit arge amount of deadly corrosive poison. -> Thorn tomb (active):-low- Massive vines with thorns will appear 20 meters around the snake for 30 seconds. Cooldown: 10 minutes. -> Poison sack (passive): -low- There arerge blisters filled with poison all over the body of the snake. Each blister will pop, healing the snake while consuming the poison element of the snake. (Caution: the moment the poison level went below 50% snake will faint.) -> Poisobtion (passive):-low- Poison-filled environment will help the snake to heal. The Snake can absorb the poison from the surrounding. -> Gigantification:-low- increase its size by 10 folds for 5 minutes. Cooldown: 2 hours. (Caution: During the giant state, the consumption of resources will increase 5 times.) -> Xxx -> Xxx -> xxx ] Damn, this thing was a tank war machine. He could think of many scenarios where it would be impossible to kill this epic snake. He turned to thest snake. This guy had 6 red eyes. It was ck with red stripes all over its body. There were tiny few tiny arms-like things with razor des at their end. He touched its head and closed his eyes. Chapter 216 Hitting The Level Limit ? He turned to thest snake. This guy had 6 red eyes. It was ck with red stripes all over its body. There were tiny few tiny arms-like things with razor des at their end. He touched its head and closed his eyes. [Epic creature (BOSS): Mutated creature with the power of poison, Chaos, and Divine inside it. -> Rage (passive): -low- The more injured the creature gets, the stronger it bes. -> Razor sharp - Inflict bleeding status on your opponent. -> The smoke of madness (active): - low- Release the smoke made of corrupted gas full of chaos. Cooldown: 5 minutes. (Weaker monsters can even lose their mind once theye in contact with chaos.) -> Predatory gaze (passive):-Low- Once the snake locks on its prey, no obstruction can stop its gaze. -> Gigantification:-low- increase its size by 10 folds for 5 minutes. -> Xxx -> Xxx -> Xxx -> Xxx ] This guy was very simple. Most of its skills were passive. Rage made this snake the same as Berserkers. The smoke of madness was only active skill, and it was one hell of a powerful skill. Dealing with an advanced element like Divine and Chaos was always difficult. Then there was this support skill ''Predatory gaze''. It would make it impossible for others to hide from this snake. The only drawback was the snake could only use it on one creature at a time Right now, he concluded that this snake was the weakest. But there was one thing: this little guy possesses both Divine and Chaos power. He nodded his head in satisfaction and turned to Yunyun. "Yunyun assembled dwarfs and goblins near the first dream area." Yunyun nodded to him, "Okay, master." He grabbed the little snake on his shoulder and handed it to Yunyun. "Here." The little guy woke up and hissed at him. He patted its small head. "I need to go. You enjoy thepany of Yunyun." Hiss!! It shook its head and moved out of his hand. Many trepigs rushed to the snake, and they formed a green bed. The little snake climbed on the bed and coiled around in sleep. All the trepigs moved fast and just disappeared from his eyes, mixing with other trepigs. He was a stunt to see all this scene. This felt like the treatment a young master would receive from 100 s of his maids. ''Sigh. Even the just-born snake had such afortable life.'' He shook his head and opened the other notifications from the start. [Warning!!! You are being affected by the illusion.] [Warning!!! Your dungeon is being attacked by Team Drac.] [Congrattion!! You defend your dungeon sessfully. Number of attacks left: (4/5 ) Reward: Experience points ] [LEVEL UP!] [Congrattion!! You created your first Rare monster. Reward: Experience points] [Congrattion!! You created Rare monster species. An amazing feat. Reward: Experience points] [LEVEL UP!] [LEVEL UP!] [LEVEL UP!]... [Congrattion!! You created your first Rare monster. Reward: Experience points] [Congrattion!! You created your first Rare monster. Reward: Experience points] [ Warning!!! Your dungeon is being attacked by Team Drac.] [Congrattion!! You defend your dungeon sessfully. Number of attacks left: (3/5 ) Reward: Experience points ] [ Warning!!! Your dungeon is being attacked by Team Drac.] [Congrattion!! You defend your dungeon sessfully. Number of attacks left: (2/5 ) Reward: Experience points ] [LEVEL UP!] [LEVEL UP!] [Congrattion!! You created an EPIC monster. You are the first one to create the epic monster.] [Error!!!!! Error!! Both epic-grade monsters went to permanent slumber. ERROR! You will not receive any reward for this.###### ] [the Element Spirit species blessed you. Element blessing received!] * [Unending Tyranny upgraded to silver grade.] [Congrattion!! You defend your dungeon sessfully. Number of attacks left: (1/5 ) Reward: Experience points] ''Wait a minute,'' he took out the bounded sword from the inventory. "How the hell did this thing upgrade on it one." "Waaa, take that thing away from me, master!" Yunyun moved away from him while staring at the sword. He squinted his eyes and asked, "What did you do this time?" Yunyun looked at him with tears flowing out of her eyes. She just stood there and said, "Master waa¡­ this weapon is very evil. waa waa " He sighed and patted her head. "No need to be afraid and tell me what happens?" Yunyun told him everything from start to end. He just stared at the bounded weapon helplessly. There was nothing he could do about it. ''Let''s move on and see what''s new with this thing.'' [ Unending Tyranny (Silver) (Bound): A weapon made from the fang of an unknown furious beast. The beast was so powerful that even the bade made for its fang had a natural tyranny. + 20 Str (new) + 20 Agl (new) + 5% Critical chance -> (new) Special skill 1: Fear of tyrant- Freeze your opponent in fear for 5 seconds (may fail). Cooldown: 3 mins. -> Special skill 2: Razor sharp - Inflict bleeding status on your opponent. -> (new) Special skill 3: Overcharge: Will suck all the blood from the living opponent. Cooldown: 1 day. (Caution: The sword needed to be struck deep in the opponent''s body. The process will fail if someone removed the sword before the full absorption of the blood. ) Evolvable: This is the de of Tyrant that needs blood. Level up to silver grade - (new) * Need to absorb blood (0/1000L) * Need to absorb the blood of different Unique monsters (0/10) ] There were many changes to the bounded weapon. The stat increase went from 10 -> 20. Then the effect time of the fear skill increased by 2 seconds, making it 5 seconds now. There was one additional skill: Overcharge. This was such a gaming-changing skill, he could suck dry any powerful creature and kill them easily. This skill was not much effective against yers but againstrge monsters. It was on another level. He was happy with the changes in the bounded sword. He ced the sword back in his inventory. He finished dealing with the old notifications and opened the ones from today, wasting no time. [Congrattion!! You have created an Epic grade monster. Reward: Experience points.] [LEVEL UP!] [LEVEL UP!] [Requirement not fulfilled not able to Level up####] [Requirement not fulfilled not able to Level up####] [Requirement not fulfilled not able to Level up####] [ Level Restriction: You have reached level 50. To increase your level, upgrade your dungeon to level 3.] He sighed at this notification. Only one epic grade made him hit the peak and he wasted Experience points from other rewards. ''Sigh, such a waste!'' Chapter 217 Rush Chapter 217 Rush He sighed at this notification. Only one epic grade made him hit the peak and he wasted so many experience points for the other rewards. ''Sigh, such a waste!'' [Congrattions!! You have created an Epic grade monster. Reward: Experience points.] [Requirement not fulfilled not able to Level up####] [Requirement not fulfilled not able to Level up####] [Congrattions!! You have created a Mythic-grade monster. Reward: Experience points.] [Requirement not fulfilled not able to Level up####] [Requirement not fulfilled not able to Level up####] More notifications popped up like salt in his wounds. Had he received all this experience, then he would easily cross the 100 lvl mark. Ding! [Congrattions!!! You are the first to create a Mythic-grade monster. Reward: Divine grade evolution box.] He had his eye wide in shock, Divine grade. This was the first time he had seen something like that. He opened the detail of the reward. [Divine grade evolution box: Opening the box will let you choose 1 power or item that helps in different evolution paths.] Yunyun appeared beside him. "Master, Yunyun assembled everyone." Heplimented Yunyun. "oh good work!" Yunyun smiled at this. He moved toward her and she wait for the pat. "Here, put this box in theb." He handed her the divine box. She stared at the box in anger. She was about to throw it when Grave said, "Handle this properly. It''s a divine box." "waaaaaaaaa" She almost dropped the box in shock. He smiled at her reaction. "This is our reward." Yunyun nodded and wrapped her small hand around the box. "Master, don''t worry. I will protect this box with my life." She teleported from there. He shook his head and focused on the notification panel. There was nothing more there. '' Why is there no reward for first to create Epic grade? Did he already create them?'' He sighed in defeat. The Demon dungeon master was something else. That guy created an epic-grade monster with only 6 months of experience. He realized that there was no way he couldpete with that monster. He shook his head and teleported to the Dream fighting arena. There was not much time left. As he appeared, all the goblins and orcs went to their knees and "Gurraa Gurraa" Dwarfs started swinging their hammer up and down. "LORD!" "Jaaaajaaa" "Gurraa Gurraa" He smiled at them and moved closer to the Dwarfs and asked them. "Did you guys create the arrangement of the basic arena?" One dwarf said, "lord. Only half. In. Poison forest." He nodded, "mm good, but we need to speed up arena construction. You guys stop the Zone 1 construction and focus mainly on the Arena construction. I want all the snakes to see something interesting." "Yes. Lord." He turned to the Orcs. "Take all the orcs with you for your help." "Guaaa guaaaa." All the orcs mmed their feet in unison and followed after the dwarfs. He turned to the goblin. "Where is the chief?" "Juaaggg" the old goblin chief came in front of him and kneeled. "I have additional work for you guys. Follow me." "Juaaa Jgggggg-" The goblin chief was about to say something but then. "Master, I am back." Yunyun appeared next to him. He looked at the goblin chief. "You are saying something." The goblin chief shook his head rapidly. He moved toward the northern poisonke, and goblins follow them. Many weeds were growing all around the poisonke. All of them were in different shades of purple color. He exined all the works to the goblins and turned to Yunyun, who was looking at him, eyes full of curiosity. "Master, what is the use of all this work?" He smiled at her, "It''s not for kids to know, and make sure the goblin doesn''t ck off. I wille back soon." "Humph! you are the kid, stupid master." Yunyun puffed her cheek, "Stupid master! Bye." He logged out of the game. ¡­ Roan jumped out of the gaming pod and checked the time. It''s 2 o''clock at night. Not caring, he rushed out to the Dhruv room and mmed at the door. Bamm! Bam! "Dhruv, wake up!" Bam! Bam! After some time gate, Dhruv opened the door with a panicked face. "Big brother, what happened? Are you alright?" "It''s important. Get ready, we will fight tomorrow. Call everyone to assemble at the city gate and one more thing, you will bemander of the war." Dhruv stared at him with a dumb look. "You idiot, why didn''t you tell me soon? There is not much time left." Roan jumped on the door, "that''s why I am telling you to hurry up." He rushed downstairs. Dhruv asked him, "Where are you going now?" He shouted, "I need food-" Bam! Boom! He slipped on the stairs. ''Fck!'' "Brother, are you okk?" He got up and looked at Dhruv. "No need toe here. I am fine. Go in the game." Dhruv stared at him for a few seconds and returned to his room. He moved toward the kitchen in the darkness, grabbing some food. He rushed to the dining table and started stuffing food in his mouth. He heard the footsteps and, ncing to the side, he saw Aria. "Oh, great timing Aria. Clean this up," saying he rushed up to his room. Aria stared at the mess on the table in shock and at the stairs in confusion. ''What happen there?'' Roan moved to his gaming pod and logged back in the game. ¡­ Grave appeared and found himself in the dark room with Violet crystals lighting the entire room. He really missed the dungeon''s core room. Yunyun teleported to the room. "Oh, master, you are back so fast." He nodded to her, "Teleport me, the Gazzi city." "Okay, master." Zap! He found himself in a dark alley in the city. He moved to the main gate of the city. The city had a festival-like atmosphere. Many yers were happily drinking and dancing everywhere. He ignored them and open his status. ___________________________________________ ____________ yer Name: Grave Health: 590/590 Mana: 865/865 _____________________________________ AGL: 92 + 17 VIT: 5 INT: 36 STA: 24 STR: 75 + 10 DEF: 5 +5 Unassigned stat points: 33 + 98 Equipment: ______________________________ ''Mm, let''s assign the normal stats first''. He had this rule to ce 5 points to Agl, 4 points to str, and 3 points to Int every two levels. Done doing that, he looked at the new status. ___________________________________________ ______ yer Name: Grave Species: Human being ss: Dungeon Master Subss: None. Title: Master of Serpent Cave. Level: 50 Health: 590/590 Mana: 1285/1285 _____________________________________ AGL: 127 + 27 VIT: 5 INT: 57 STA: 24 STR: 103 + 20 DEF: 5 +5 Status: Healthy. Hidden stat: WIS: 40 Status: Healthy. Unassigned stat points: 47 Equipment: * Unending Tyranny (Silver) * Leather boot (Bronze) * Bone armor (Bronze) ______________________________ He had two of his stats above 100 points. That was a great thing and if he assign all his unassigned points to int, then his int would also touch the hundred mark. He controlled himself for not doing that. He nned to assign these stats based on his subss. ''It''s time to challenge the tier-up temple trial.'' Chapter 218 Advance Broadcasting Chapter 218 Advance Broadcasting Grave closed his status as he reached the city gate. Dhruv waved at him. "Brother, only a few of them are here right now, but they should be sufficient to convey information to others." He nced around and saw all the previous team leaders and the branch manager were there with many more yers that he did not know about. They must be part of the forces Dhruv trained. Beside them, he also saw Vice and Mike standing at the back of the group. All of them said in unison, "Good morning, sir!" He nodded and looked at the branch manager. The guy staring at him with puffed eyes. Beside him were 4 secretaries. He asked them, "Tell me the exact number of forces in the city." One secretary said, "Sir, there are 1551 yers with fighting sses and 981 people with lifestyle sses." "Mm," he nodded while rubbing his chin and asked, "What is the estimate of ze guild forces?" The branch manager said, "If they attack with a simr pattern, their number will be 3000." He rubbed his forehead. "Even with all the numbers added, we are less than them." He nced at the lifestyle leader that was shivering and sighed. "Well, no point adding lifestyle yers. We will fight with 1500 troops. " All the heads nodded their head. Dhruv said at this, "Brother, this war is much dependent on how to deal with the opponentmander: Yellow Sun. All of them have that weird ball made of fire. One of that attacks can easily destroy around 500 if we are lucky." Grave asked, "Do you have any n against him?" "We can try some long-range attack to stop the skill process, but I don''t think it will be much help." "So we need some kind of defense to protect or an attack with the same intensity, okay?" He paused as he felt everyone gaze at him. Dhruv asked while jumping, "Brother, do you have anything to deal with him?" He shook his head, crushing everyone''s expectations. "Not for now. I still need to challenge the trail temple, after all." "WHAT!" the branch manager shouted at him. The manager approached him and grabbed his shirt cor. "What in the hell you are thinking all this time? Just fcking challenge the temple fast." "Calm down, manager!" he freed himself from the manager''s grip and looked at Dhruv. "Make me part of the war. I will try to get some kind of handy powers. You only have to focus on defense at the start. We will discuss the future n once I am there." Dhruv nodded to him. He nced at the other. All of them had nk, helpless look on their face. It was like they had given up on the war. He looked at the lifestyle leader, not caring about them, and said, "I want all the lifestyle yers in the city arena." The lifestyle leader looked at him in confusion, "Sir, can you tell me why we need to be present in Arena?" "Haa, of course, to scream my name there." All the yers looked at him dumb fold. He turned to the branch manager and said, "How much have we made in the past month from all the shops?" The branch manager looked at one of his secretaries. She came forward and said, "Sir, we made approx 600 gold. After deducting the yer''s sry and raw material costs. The profit is around 150-200 gold." "This is low," he looked at the branch manager and said, "Manger, I want you to apply for the advance broadcast of the war." The manager''s jaw dropped. "Are you mad? Do you even know the cost of an advance broadcast? It''s 3 tinum (300 gold). You want to spend that kind of money on a tier 1 war! We don''t have this kind of money." He sighed at this question. In the city war, there were two kinds of technology. First, the basic one that only showed the visual. The NPCs used this mana technology in every tier 1 and tier 2 city war. But there was an advanced version that even recorded yers'' voices. NPCs used this technology in Tier 3 and above city wars as NPCs there were pretty rich. Tier 2 and tier 1 cities could also use the advance broadcast, but they needed to pay from their end. Actually, there was not much need for the advanced broadcast but¡­ He nced at Mike. This was hisst gamble on him. He said to the branch manager in a deep tone, "Do as I say to you." The manager said in a low tone, "But we don''t have that much money. We have to cut the yer''s sry this month." As the manager said, all the yers stared at the Grave in anger. Nobody wanted any deduction after this much hard work. "Why do we have to suffer?" "Yeah, there''s no need to do an advance broadcast." "I don''t want to fight now?" "These brothers have other support, but what about us?"... Many of them started whispering among themselves. The branch manager hid the smile on his face. He was sure that they were going to lose this war, now he need to make sure that he gain support from the yer tond himself a splendid position in the new city. Grave clicked his tongue and looked at the branch manager. "Who said anything about cutting their money? Take all my profit and pay the price. As for thest 100 gold asked someone from the guild or you pay that manager." The manager froze. "Sir, I don''t have that much money." "I don''t care. Just beg someone from the guild, then." The manager asked, "But why do we need the advance broadcast?" He rubbed his forehead in annoyance and asked in a loud voice, "Someone give me the manager''s family detail. I want to do some live casting there." The manager jumped on his legs, "Wait no sir, I will arrange the money. Please leave my family. You cannot harm them." Grave smiled and shook his head. "Why the fck did you not listen when I tell you politely?" He looked around and asked, "Does anyone have a problem with my decision?" All the yers looked down and said nothing. This was the way Abyss handles things. He looked at Mike and moved close to him. He grabbed him by his face and moved his face in front of him and said, "This is thest chance I am giving you guys. Scream your heart out in the war. If you did not get that even after the war, then get ready to pay me back." He opened his hand and Mike fell to the ground, shivering. He turned to Dhruv and said, while pointing to Mike, "These guys will stay next to you all the time and tell Mike about my guild identity." Dhruv nodded at him. In excitement, Vice asked at this time, "Boss, what about us?" He saw the guy did not care about Mike or anyone. Instead, he was jumping with excitement. He smiled at Vice and said, "Stay alive if you want to attend the feast." Vice nodded while mumbling, "Stay alive, stay alive." He started walking back to the city and said to all, "Start preparing for the war." All the guild members stared at him while he disappeared into the city. Chapter 219 Trial ? Tak! The branch manager got up. He sighed in relief that the situation died down pretty fast. He stared at Dhruv with red eyes before moving into the city. All the yers looked at Dhruv for orders. They once again realized the devil that was behind the littlemander. Dhruv was shaking a little. This was the first time he saw his brother like that. It felt like he was watching someone else. It would be a lie if he said he was not shocked. No shock was an underestimation, it was fear. Those dead eyes and thirst for destruction in them were not normal. He realized the brother in the game was not the same as at home. Soon he calm down and smiled. He was very happy. All this time, he always worried that those bad guys would misuse the brother''s talent. For the past month, he heard so much bad about his brother and his brother never replied directly. He always thought his brother was in a position where he had no power, but he was wrong. His brother knew how to deal with these bad guys. A burden lifted from his chest. All this time he kept ming himself for all the brother''s problems, but now was the time was waiting for. ''To stand with my brother and help him as an equal.'' Tears fell from his eyes, which he quickly wiped out. One yer asked him, "Lilmander are you alright?" He closed his eyes and thought, ''Can I be the same as my brother? I don''t think it''s possible.'' he opened his eyes. ''It''s better to do things my way.'' He looked around and said to others in a calm tone, "What are you guys wasting time on? Call the other guy and get ready for the war. We will not go down until we show the world our power. Am I right?" One guy said, "Yes, we will show our power to the world." "Yeah, we train for a month. We can''t just back downst moment." "I will make sure to kill those 10 of those ze bastards." Dhruv moved his hand and announced, "Let''s go it wartime. Let''s show our power!" There was a second-long silence and then, "Yeah, let go! Yeah, let go! Yeah, let go!" All the yers dispersed. Only Dhruv and 2 strategists left there. Dhruv said to one of them, "Spread the information to the media about the advance broadcasting." The guy nodded his head and moved away from there. Dhruv turn to thest guy and said, "I want you to inform the branch manager about the battle n. We need him to lead one part of the army." "Yes, littlemander." The guy bow down and moved away from there. Dhruv looked around and found Mike and Vice left standing there. Dhruv walked to them. He turned to Mike and said, "Don''t worry much about brother. He will not kill you or do something bad. At most, he forced you to work for him and follow his orders for a few years." Both Mike and Vice gulped down and nced at each other. ''how can man very not be a big deal?'' They understood both brothers were not normal. He turned to Vice and said, "I believe the bother gave to some separate order." Vice scratched his head, "No sir. The boss only told me to stay alive." "Stay alive." Dhruv mumbled and said, "Well then, you guys will stand at the back with reinforcements." "ahh okay." Vice nodded his head. Dhruv stared at him and Vice stared back. After some time, Vice asked, "Is there any problem?" Dhruv said, "You received your order, then why are you standing here?" "Oh, I will go then." Vice rushed away from there. Dhruv turned to Mike and said, "Bother have high hopes for you guys. I hope you will not disappoint him. " Mike said in a low tone, "We will try our best." Dhruv nodded. "Call your bandmates. You guys will follow me the entire war, and one more thing, Bother is the 10th Daemon prince of Abyss guild." Dhruv walked away from there, leaving the shell-shocked Mike there. ¡­ Grave stood in front of a massive old temple with huge metal doors that were closed. This was the ''temple of challenges''. Every yer coulde here to challenge their tier-up trial. There were many NPCs here, they were responsible for cleaning the area around the temple. This temple gate would always remain closed and only open when someone sessfully passed their trial. Not wasting time, he walked up closer to the temple. He touched the metal gate with his hand. Ding! [yer detected¡­ Checking the conditions¡­ Condition met, yer Grave can take the trial. Current tire -> Tier 0. Do you want to take your first trial to be tier 1? (no. of attempts taken- 0) (Yes/No) ] "Yes" As he selected the gate opened a little, and he got sucked into the darkness. Sometimeter, the darkness cleared up, and he found himself in a massive forest. He tried to look around, but his vision was blurry. Instead of color, he sensed the heat waveing out of everything around him. He tried speaking, but there was only a hissing sound. He found himself in the body of a small snake. Ding! Ding! [All the skills are blocked till the trial is finished.] [Tier 1 Challenge. Task description: You, the master of serpents, will have to like the life of the serpent and survive for 1 day in the forest of simplicity. (Caution: The moment you died or went out of the forest of Simplicity you will fail the task.) Reward: Tier 0 -> Tier 1. (other rewards will depend based on performance.) Failed: You will permanently lose 100 health points. ] [Time in trial temple flow faster than game time. 1 day in the trial was 4 hours in the game.] Grave smiled at the task. This task was very easy to pass. All he had to do was hide and he will clear the task, but his performance will be bad. But getting a higher rating was also very easy. The first trial was designed to test yer knowledge and familiarity with their main ss. For him, the dungeon master, it was all about my knowledge of the snakes and their behaviors. Even in hisst time, he easily got an A rank clearance. There were E ranks that represent barely pass. yers with this rank only receive the basic tier-up reward. Thene to the D and C ranks that mid-rank clearance. yers with this rank receive some extra stats reward + E rank clearance reward. Thene B and A ranks that High-rank clearance. yers with this rank receive the option to choose a ss + reward of medium ranks. The rank above will decide the ranks of sub-sses you got to choose from. In hisst life, he got an A rank and select a decent subss. This time, he wanted to get as much high rank as possible. He closed all the notifications and started moving into the forest. After some time he located a hidden spot full of sunlight. He moved there and coiled around to rest. That was all he had to do in the morning. Snakes were there the cold-blooded creatures that needed sunlight to warm their bodies. He would start hunting in the night. Chapter 220 Snake ? As the trial started, different information about snakes started flowing through his mind. Scanning the surrounding heat, he concluded that the sun had juste up, and he was feeling sleepy and tired. One thingmon in all kinds of snakes was they were cold-blood creatures, and they needed to bask in sunlight to maintain their body temperature. He moved around in search of a hiding spot full of sunlight. He easily found a gap between two big rocks. He coiled and started basking in the sunlight. That was all he had to do for the day. Now that he found the perfect spot, there won''t be any problem spending the day in the forest. The main thing was not day, but night. If big animals woke up in the day, then the night was paradise for many small creatures like snakes. He focused on his body. It was only 30 cm in length and he had tworge fangs in his mouth. It was good news he belong to the venomous type. It same as thest life. There was no change to it so far. Now he did not know about the exact condition to get an excellent result. But hunting and energy conservation might be the correct answer. The cold blood creature only hunts when necessary and they could live up to many days or even months from only eating one time. In hisst life, he hunted a small injured baby rat, and that was enough to give him a high evaluation grade. He talked with other dungeon masters and from them; he came to know that they also get the same kind of simr trials. In their case, they had to do certain tasks while being some kind of creature from their dungeon. Combing all of these with the behavior of cold-blood creatures, he concluded that he had to hunt for something big with minimal effort. There was no point in doing the extra killing of an enormous creature that would only decrease his evaluation. He continued to brainstorm about how to consume less energy while hunting. There were many advantages and disadvantages a snake''s body hadpared to a human body. First was the poor vision, but that covered up with their ability to sense heat. This would give him an advantage at night. Then he had an extra sensitive tongue. The snake tongue could even taste the air particle and tell the difference between them. Snakes also had the power to sense the vibrationing from the ground surface. Then again, their normal hearing was quite poor. If we consider human senses as bnce senses, then Snake''s high and low senses made them silent predators. Thinking about all that, he was confident that he could easily hunt a big prey this time. But he had this feeling that simple hunting would not give him the highest SSS ranking. There was a mystery to this trial. A dungeon master had a chance to be the same monster he ruled over. There was definitely some hidden benefit here or something to learn from here. He stopped thinking much and let himself be devoid of any external thoughts to experience what it was like to be a snake. Time passed Sun reached its peak and then started going down. After 14 hours, everything around him lost the heat. Hisss, He came out of his coiled position. His forked tongue taste the air and he found some familiar scent in them. His instinct was telling him to move in the direction these scentsing from. He looked around for other activities around him and slowly moved toward the direction this sent came from. After moving some distance, he noticed bright red spots in his vision. These red spots were moving around in the blue cold region. He moved his tongue and sense the smelling from these red spots. Slowly, he started moving toward these red spots. After reaching a certain distance, he stopped moving and just continued to stare at these red spots. He was about to rush when he stopped. ''no let''s not end this opportunity so fast.'' He knew snakes had to hide once they eat their prey as they became weakest during the time they digest their food. He made this mistake in hisst life. He slowly moved and hid under what felt like a tree root and continued to stare at his food. Snakes were the top predators of the night but in not like they were at the top of food change. It would be different for thoserge non-venomous snakes, but for small snakes like him, there were many predators. He did not encounter anyone in hisst life did not mean it would be the same this time. He continued to stare at the red moving dot for hours with no change in surrounding. After some hours without him knowing, his heartbeat became slow, and his breathing rate decreased. He became one with his surrounding. More time passed. He was about to take action, but then he paused. Something did not seem right. He did not know exactly, but he felt he should wait. He continued to wait for more time and then. Hissed! Hissed! He heard a hissing sound from his surrounding. He saw a long, almost blue creature moving closer to the red rots and then with a sudden moment ittched on one of the red big red dots. This made all the red dots move away from there. He still not came out and stared at the 2-meter-long snake hissing loudly. The enormous snake was about to follow the red dots when a massive red ball fell from the sky and picked the long snake and flew with it. He was stunned at his scene, but his body was still in a calm state. It was hard to believe that two predators were waiting for him there. After some time staying there frozen, he came out from under the tree and moved toward the direction the small red dots moved. After some time he found a half red half blue dot, reaching closed he found a half-dead rabbit struggling for its life. It was quite big that he was not sure if his poison would work such efficiently on this big size prey. He moved closed and bit the rabbit''s neck and released a small amount of poison on its body. The rabbit died after some time and he opened his mouth to swallow, but it was hard to fit such arge rabbit. He applied some more force on his jaws and it expanded more. He was able to swallow the rabbitpletely. After that, he looked around and found a small hole in the ground. Not wasting time, he swiftly moved inside the hole and coiled his body to let it digest the prey. This trial reminded him of the war of patience. Slowly, time passed, and the sunlight came again. Everything became foggy as he found himself back in the darkness. [Trial time passed, and the yer is free to use their skill once again.] [!!!!!! Buffer detected!!! Additional trials will start in 10 s] [Buffer -> Owner of Unending Tyranny. Silver grade detected the difficulty will of the additional trial will increase ordingly.] ''What the fck'' He did not know the bounded weapon had these conditions to it. The darkness cleared out, and he found himself in a ck world with a thin manayer in front of him. On the other side of the manayer, he saw a creature covered in a ck fog with many desing out of its hands and legs. [Additional trial: Defeat the Tranny. Task description: You have to make Tranny lose 50% of its health. (caution: Every skill you used in this trial will get blocked for 5 days.) Reward: Sess of tier up. Failed: Failure of tier up. ] Chapter 221 Tyranny The Abomination ? [Additional trial: Defeat the Tranny. Task description: You have to make Tranny lose 50% of its health. (caution: Every skill you used in this trial will get blocked for 5 game days.) Reward: Sess of tier up. Failed: Failure of tier up. ] Grave stared at the task in shock. This was the first time he heard about the change in the trial and what with the absurd conditions. This trial was forcing him to not use any of his power. The most barring problem for him was time. From his calction, the war was about to start and he still struck in the trial that he knew nothing about. He had toplete this trial fast. He took a breath to calm himself and looked at the abomination in front of him. Only the hands and legs of this guy were visible while the ck fog covered the entire body. From the looks of it, that was the same fog that got released in his mind space. He did not want toe in direct contact with that thing again. He focused on the visible part of the monsters. It was a humanoid creature with almost the same height as his. There were multiple des all over the limbs of the creature. It had two hands, and both hands had 3 des each, but it was not like the des wereing out of creatures. No, it seemed more like someone had stabbed des all over the creature''s body. Then again, the pointed part of the des was out. It was weird, but the pointy end of the des wasing out of the creature''s body. All the des had a little curve that was pointed in random directions. Maybe someone stabbed all these des from the back and they wereing out from the opposite end or all these des had both sides pointed. Whatever the case, this creature the Tyranny was an abomination. Just looking at this thing gave him chills. It was hard to believe that something like this could even exist. The creature had dark brown skin, and he noticed there wererge ck wounds on the skin where des came into contact with the skin. Some kind of dark, thick, ck tar-like liquid seeped out from the wounds. The moment the thick liquid came out, it evaporated in the ck fog that conceal the creature. He shivered just looking at the tyranny. Many questions came to his mind. ''What is this creature? The des on its body were grayish-ck. Was this creature always had these des on it or was it a result of something else?'' He shook his head and stopped thinking. He focused back on the creature''s palm and found 5 long des instead of fingers and then 4 big des were on the creature''s legs. Same as the hand, there were small des instead of fingers on the foot. There was a thin manayer between the creature and him. The creature stood still, doing nothing. It felt like this side of the manayer was a safe zone and Tyranny could sense nothing around this side of the manayer. He looked around and saw nothing but ck ground in ground. After that, there was this dark fog that block his vision. There was nothing in the environment that could help him. He took a step closer to the thin manayer in front of him, and the moment he touched the manayer, a green bar appeared on the creature''s head. This must be the health bar. After examining the creature, he felt like this guy belonged to the attack type with low health. If hended a couple of blows, he would easily clear this trial. This raised his confidence, and he took out the bounded weapon. There was no restriction on the item and he had to exploit that. There was a waring, and he did just want to finish this fast before the war got over. He bend down a little and stared at the abomination in front of him. The creature was only 2 meters away from the manayer. So it was only 2 steps and then the creature would be within his range. Different attack patterns started going through his mind, and he was ready to finish this trial using no skills. ''Let''s end this.'' He started counting, "1¡­ 2¡­ and 3." On three, he rushed out of the manayer. One step. Creature''s head turned toward him. 2nd step. The creature''s body was turning to him. It''s toote for it now. He shed at what he believed to be the creature''s neck. ''Now one more-'' Tang!! He froze. The sword hit something metallic. "Wait, don''t tell me." He nced up and saw the health bar decreasing by 10%. "Shit." He moved his hand back to strike again. "UAAAAAAAAAAA" The abomination screamed and the de w appeared in front of Grave face. Grave paused his attack and blocked the w. That was a mistake. The abomination kicks into his stomach. He bent his one leg to block the attack. Shhhh A clean slice and Grave''s leg fell to the ground. "Aaah" massive pain assaulted him. The abomination leg did not stop and the next kick made a hole in his stomach. He fell to the ground. ''Shit, I was overconfident and made the mistake.'' He was quick to realize his mistake. Gave looked at the manayer and desperately rolled toward it. He needed to survive till there. This fcking guy was so fast and strong. "Uaaaaaa," the creature screamed and kicked toward his head. He used his hand to block and shhhh. "ahh," he lost one of his hands. Not stopping, he continued to roll. ''Only one more meter.'' The manayer was hisst hope. He did not want to fail the tier-up quest. The creature once again attacked him and this time punctured his remaining thigh from the middle. "Fck" He turned around and shed his leg. The next moment, the creature pulled the leg back. "ahhhh," his eyes were red from the pain and pressure. One secondter, he would die for sure. He used his only hand to do another role, ''30 centimeters more.'' Chapter 222 Going All Out Against Tyranny ? He used his only hand to do another role, ''30 centimeters more.'' "Uaaa," he heard another scream. ''Fck, not again.'' Not wasting much time, he grabbed the end of his sword and, turning back, used his skill throw. [Throw: anything you throw can act as a weapon. Deal 120% damage; A critical hit deals 150%; Cooldown: None ] The creature was next to him and the hit from the sword send it rolling. ''Yes, this is my chance.'' He moved his hand back, only to find there was no palm left. "Ah," dyed pain made him scream. He dragged toward the manayer himself, using the bone of his hand with no palm left. ''ah 20.. 10 centimeters. Yes, I am almost there. His head passed through the manayer.'' "Uaaaaaa." He turned his head to look at the creature a meter away from him and smiled at it. He was about to shout when he saw the creature move his hand up in the air toward him. Tak! tak!.. Tak! One after another, all five finger desunched toward him. He stared helplessly as all the five-de stabbed on his back. The force of the projectiles sent him flying to the other side of the manayer. He barely opened his eyes when one after another, all five des blew up, sting apart his body in the process. He saw his health doing down at a rapid speed. Everything over, he was going to die and failed the quest. ''No, this can''t end like that!'' he tried to scream, but no sound came. His health fell to below 10%. Ding! [Blessing detected-> NEVER DIE EASY. You want to use your blessing. (yes/no) [5..4..3]] Not wasting any time, he used this blessing and ckout. ¡­ Inside the manayer, there was a bloody mess all around what got left of the Grave''s body. Suddenly, the bloody pulp started shining in the green light. The snake''s tattoo on the neck of the body faded, and then it suddenly sucked in all the small and big body parts into the main big body. Only the blood got left behind. The body started fixing in the faint green light and at that time all the limbs came flying into the manayer and got attached to the body. The body fell to the ground, and the light faded away. There was silence, and Grave opened his eyes, staring at the darkness. He heard about the ''Haste makes waste'' and here was himself the live example of that waste. He was in shock. First, his body sted into pieces and then all the pieces got attached. He justy there for a couple of seconds and then sat down. He stared at the abomination and saw his sword struck somewhere on the body of the abomination covered in the ck fog. Only the handle of the bounded sword was visible. He looked at the health bar and it was 30% down. Now for the bad news. Ding! [Throw skill used! Throw skill will get blocked for 5 game days]. [Blessing-> ''Never die Easy'' used! The blessing will get blocked for 5 game days.] Throw skill did its work, but now he only had some trash swords as the weapon. He was not even if these things could even scratch the abomination. There was a waring, and he lost his go-to skill and a trump card. "Fck," He just stared at the abomination at the palm of the Tranny and saw there all 5 des re grew on its palm. Sighed, he opened his skill panel. After all the fckery, he realized thatpleting this task without using skill was impossible. Now he had to minimize the skill loss. He opened his skill panel. [SKILLS * Basic skills: Throw XXX, Slice, Stab, Mana zone, Mana absorption, Mana mode, and Madding howl. * ss skills: Poison body. * Blessing: Never die Easy XXXX, Element blessing ] He frown as he looked at his skills. Right now, there was no powerful skill avable to him. He had to use thebination of the skills now. He started going through every skill description. There were two skills that could provide him buff. Those were Madding Howl and Mana Mode. [Mana mode (active): You can burn mana to enter a special mode. Special mode add-ons. 20% increase in all basic stats except INT. 10% increase in damage by mana skills. Cooldown time: 30 mins. Caution: You got forced out of the mana mode if your mana went below 10% of your total mana. Once out of mana mode, you cannot use any mana skill for the next 2 minutes. ] [Madding howl: Infuse mana on your vocal cord and howl to your troops. Increases the strength and agility of friendly troops by 50% for 1 min. Cooldown time: 20 mins.] He stared at both the skills and then at Tyranny in front of him. After some thought, he decided he had to use both skills here. He did not know if this additional trial would have any effect on the main trial evaluation results. He could not take risks. After all, this was about the selection of his sub-ss. It''s better to go all out and do as much damage as possible to this Tyranny. He took out two trash swords in his hand and then took the attacking position. He did not dare to use the potion, as he knew the use of potions was a way to never get a good evaluation in your task. Potions were taboo in tier-up quests. This time, he only had half of his health left. He had to make sure to not get hit as much as possible. "Mana mode." His hair turned blue, and he felt the increase in power while his mana was slowly decreasing. He had around 5 minutes if he did not use any other mana skill during this time before his mana fell below 10%. Not wasting time, he howled loudly! This was his Madding howl skill. Ding! [All the stats get increased by 50%.] [You have entered the mana mode. All the stat except Int increased by 20%] Atst, he channeled all the mana to the sole of his feet. In a hurry, even forget to use his mana maniption earlier. Chapter 223 End Of Trial ? Atst, he channeled all the mana to the sole of his feet. In a hurry, even forget to use his mana maniption earlier. He started counting inside his head and "Go!" With a ''Go'' sound, mana sted from his soles, and he almost flew to the abomination, giving it no time to turn toward him. He appeared in front of the abomination and stab both swords to its body. Puich! Tan! One sword dug deep into the flesh while the other one broke after shing with something hard. "Uaaaaaaaaaa" Abomination screamed. Not giving it any chance, he grabbed the handle of the bounded sword. Mana flow from his body and covered the sword. Tyranny attacked him with the des on his hand. He pulled out of the bounded sword covered in ck liquid and moved back. The des on Tyranny''s hand missed him by a couple of inches. He shed the mana cover de on the abomination hand. The sword dug in almost half of the arm and then stop. 30 seconds left. He pulled up the sword. "Aaaaaaaaa" the abomination screamed. One hand became limp. He started umting more mana on his feet. The Abomination rushed toward him. 20second left. The moment the abomination append just in front of him, heunched himself on the abomination. Both of them collide. Bam! He had his sword pointed toward the abomination while the abomination had 1 hand in between them. The force of the collision was so powerful that it sent him flying behind the abomination, while the abomination rolled on the ground a few times. His head was spinning. He felt disoriented, not knowing what was going on around him. Ding! [The effect of Madding howl ends] [Warning!!!! Only 8% health left.] [You cannot use Madding howl for 5 gaming days] Ding! [You havepleted the passing condition. You can end the trial whenever you want. (Caution: If you die, the trial will fail.)] He felt strength leaving his body. He looked in the air at the green bar. There were only thest 5-4% left. Both of them were on theirst leg. He stared at how the abomination was slowly getting up. There was nothing more he could do. Going closer means him dying. He sighed. Even after all the skill he wasted, it feels bad to back down now. ''Just onest attempt,'' thinking he ced down the bounded weapon back in the inventory. There were many things he did not know about this additional trial. He did not want to lose more. The next moment he took out a new trash sword and started gathering all the mana to the base and tip of his sword. [warning the mana consumption speed increase.] [Waring 20% of the mana left.] [!! Less than 10% of mana left. Forced out of the mana mode. You cannot use any mana skill for 2 minutes. ] [You cannot use Mana mode for 5 gaming days.] The abomination got to its feet and pointed its hand toward him. Its hand started shining. "Now," mana at the base of the sword pushed the sword at high speed toward the abomination. The mana at the tip protected the fragile tip, and then the sword collided with the abomination. Boom! An explosion urred, and he shouted, "End the trial!" His body disappeared from there and then multiple des spread around and started denoting one after another. BOOM BAM! BOOM! The explosions were so powerful that even the mana barrier broke apart. [End of Trial] Grave appeared back in the darkness. He rxed, finding himself in one piece. Many notifications appeared in front of him. Ding! [Congrattion to yer Grave forpleting the Tier up quest.] [Evaluating the performance in the major trial¡­ -> Survive for one day. -> Survive the attack of 2 greater predators. -> Hunted a greater prey. -> use of energy was low. -> use of poison was low. ¡­ Congrattion to yer Grave on achieving the SSS rank.] [Evaluating the performance in additional trials. ¡­ damage done ¡­. 100% (#####)... Achieving the impossible. You will get the additional reward and a title.] [Congrattion on getting the title: Tyranny Killer.] [Special Reward Title: Tyranny Killer Effect: You dominate over Tyranny. As a result, the progress of the Death meter will decrease by 50%. ] This title was weird. It deals with the death meter. He had no idea what this death meter was. The next was his tier-up reward. [The SSS Tier up reward. -> 1 ss skill reward. ->You will receive unassigned stats equivalent to 20% of the total stats as a reward. -> The option to choose a subss will be avable. ] The moment he looked at the reward, he was stunned. He knew about the addition of ss skills and the option of sub-ss selection. There was no change to them, but the reward of unassigned stats was so much higher than normal. In hisst life, he only got a 10% increase, though he heard that if you get S or SS rank, then the reward was around 15%. The increase of 20% at the SSS evaluation always remains hidden. "Fck, that''s why those top ranks were so much strong." He knew it was not like he was the first one to get SSS rank in the tier-up quest. There must be many, but none of them reveal anything about 20%. How mysterious. He was happy with the extra reward, and in his case, it was even more than normal, as he had one of the hidden stat open that would count in total stats. He quickly opened his status to check the increase in the stats. _______________________________________________________ yer Name: Grave Species: Human being ss: Dungeon Master Subss: None. Title: Master of Serpent Cave. Level: 50 Health: 590/590 Mana: 1285/1285 _____________________________________ AGL: 127 + 27 VIT: 5 INT: 57 STA: 24 STR: 103 + 20 DEF: 5 +5 Hidden stat: WIS: 40 Status: Healthy. Unassigned stat points: 128 Equipment: * Unending Tyranny (Silver) * Leather boot (Bronze) * Bone armor (Bronze) ______________________________ He found his unassigned stat increased by 81 points. That was great, but then he focused on the new ss skill. A skill that defines the gamey of the dungeon master. Every tier-up was special, as that gave you powerful ss skills. This time it was a skill that made the Dungeon master not limited to the dungeon. It was one of the most important powerups for the Dungeon Master. [Gates of serpents. Description: Gates of Serpents let the user create a teleportation gate that connects the Serpent vige with the game world. This would allow the snake toe and aid the serpent master in the game world and then go back to the serpent (space) vige. Transfer rule (->expand more) The capacity of transfer -> 10 capacity per level. Current total capacity -> 500. Range: 100 meters. Cooldown: none. Getting the dead spot: 2 days. ] Chapter 224 Tier Up Rewards ? [Gates of serpents. Description: Gates of Serpents lets the user create the teleportation gate that connects the Serpent vige with the game world. This would allow the snake toe and aid the serpent master in the game world and then go back to the serpent (space) vige. Transfer rule: * Every time a snakees to the game world, it consumes a specific capacity. * Once the snake returns to the space vige, the upied capacity will be free. * If the snake died in the game world, the upied space would temporarily freeze. (Caution: # The snakes need to return to the space vige in 3 hours. Failing to do so will result in making the snake a part of Liberty''s world and they could not move back using the Gate of the Serpent. # If at any time a snake came into the Serpent dungeon, it could not move back to the Serpent vige. # Certain regions have ced a limit on the capacity of this skill. ) The capacity of transfer -> 10 capacity per level. Current total capacity -> 500. Range: 100 meters. Cooldown: none. Refund of the dead spot: 2 days. (snake upancy chart.->) ] It is finally here, the game-changer skill of the Dungeon master ss, the skill that helped the dungeon master in the Liberty game world. This skill mimics the tamer and summoner sses. Thought there were many hidden conditions and rules. The fundamental difference between the tamer ss was they could summon all the creatures they tamed at once. Though it was not possible, having 500 capacity was a decent amount. There was another core thing that made this skill different from other sses where rotation. He could summon a snake, use it, then send it back and call another snake in its ce. This made him more flexible in fights. But he had to use his snake with caution as their a 2-day freeze period if they died. Then there was the 3rd caution. He knew these limits were inside the other dungeons and trial grounds, as long as he stayed away from those grounds their no problem. Now the crucial question was the snake upancy chart. This would decide how much power he could exert using this skill. Wasting no time, he expands the Snake upancy chart. [Snake upancy Chart: (Common type - Tier 0.) Grade-> capacity. Normal snake -> 1 Elite snake -> 5 Unique snake-> 20 Rare Snake -> 50 Epic snake-> 100 Legendary-> 250 Mythic -> 500 ???-> ??? ???-> ??? Type. * Boss type -> 2x Common type. * World Boss type- > 4x Common type. Tiers. * Tier 1 -> 2x Tier 0. * Tier 2-> 2x tier 1. * Tier 3 -> 2x tier 2. ¡­ ¡­ ] "Mm, so there is no mythic snake. For now, I guess." The space upancy chart forced him to not use multiple stronger monsters at a time. He started going through how to use these snakes in the war. For him, his current limit was 2 boss-level epic monsters. Both of them would only take 200 capacity each for now. It''s not ideal to reveal them or other different varieties of snakes right at the start. Same with the spirit snakes. Each of them would take 50, so only ten at the time if he did not count those 6 big guys. So for him, there was the normal, and elite snake left to use. Well, that''s bad, even if released 500 normal snakes they could hardly kill 1 or 2 tier 0 yers if he was lucky. Elite snakes were not much powerful and right now he only had 1 kind of elite snake. Tak! He clicked his tongue. "I could only use these snakes as a support, nothing else." Ding! He stopped thinking and looked at other rewards. [Additional tier up reward. Upgrade in the power of bounded weapon: Unending Tyranny. 1 feature is added as a clearance reward. 1 Extra Special skill was added as the impossible-to-clear evaluation. ] He took out his bound weapon from the sword from the inventory. [ Unending Tyranny (Silver) (Bound): A weapon made from the fang of an unknown furious beast. The beast was so powerful that even the bade made for its fang had a natural tyranny. (new) One wish from the master will make the sword teleported into the master''s hand. The range is infinite and their no space restriction. + 20 Str + 20 Agl + 5% Critical chance -> Special skill 1: Fear of tyrant- Freeze your opponent in fear for 5 seconds (may fail). Cooldown: 3 mins. -> Special skill 2: Razor sharp - Inflict bleeding status on your opponent. -> Special skill 3: Overcharge: Will suck all the blood from the living opponent. Cooldown: 1 day. (Caution: The sword needed to be struck deep in the opponent''s body. The process will fail if someone removes the sword before the full absorption of the blood. ) * EXTRA Special skill: (new) Possession: Let yourself lose in rage and madness to have a bath in your enemy''s blood. Let the Tyranny take hold of your desire and body. Tyranny kills anyone who is marked as your enemy. You will lose control once you use this skill. Tranny mode will be canceled once no enemy remains in sight. ->Tyranny mode 1 (20% possession): Will increase all the stats by 200%. A few powers of Tyranny will be unlocked. Tyranny can use all the avable skills and power with the yer having no control over it. (Caution: the moment you enter the Tyranny mode, a death meter will start. The percentage of the death meter will equal the temporary decrease in stats for the 5 days. Once the death meter touches the 100% mark, you will face the anger of the unknown Divine.) ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Evolvable: This is the de of Tyrant that needs blood. Level up to silver grade - * Need to absorb blood (0/1000L) * Need to absorb the blood of different Unique monsters (0/10) ] "Fck!" he cursed loudly. He did not expect to gain something like this. First, there was the cool feature of teleportation. It would be easier to throw this sword anywhere now. Then the reward for achieving the impossible: ''Possession''. Fck, this thing was like a deal with the devil. Though this would give him extreme power, the cost was being crippled for the next 5 days and mad during the fight. There were so many things hidden in this skill. He shook his head. It was better to stay away from this skill. He did not want to face any corruption right now, and then there was also that unknown Divine. At least he knew about the death meter now. He sighed and turned to thest part of the reward. The Sub-ss selection. Chapter 225 Subclass ? He sighed and turned to thest part of the reward. The Sub-ss selection. [As per SSS rank evaluation, you will get legendary rank selection in all three categories of the sub sses] The grade of sub-sses moved from Normal->Elite ->Rare->Epic ->legendary. He smiled and opened the subss selection menu. [Subss. 1. Aggressive Subss. 2. Defensive Subss. 3. Extra Subss. ] There were three choices. Unlike the ss, sub-sses do not have power based on their grade. There was no good or bad subss but it all depends on the users. Every subss had apatibility issue and yers only got a limited number of sub-sses to choose from. The choices for these sub-sses were based on thepatibility of the subss based on yer gamey so far. The higher grade means that the subss would create more impact on the yer''s gamey. Thene the special legendary sub-sses. Liberty specially designed the legendary sub-sses for each individual yer based on their gamey and the parameters of 3 sub-ss categories. Most of the time, liberty-made legendary sub-sses were best to use until and unless the yer wanted to make some major changes to his gamey. He focused back on the three choices in front of him, the first was the Aggressive selection. These kinds of sub-sses would help to increase the pros of the yer and make him more powerful in the area the yer had mastery. Thene defensive sub-sses that work on the cons of the yer that help him achieve a bnce in the game. Thest one was the Extra. They did not directly affect yer gamey but provided him a fresh path to advance himself. He opened the aggressive tab and there he found many sses, like, ->Analyzer (epic): Could analyze the ingredients in his hand. -> Collector (rare): Easily collect samples around the world. ->Sword master (elite): Has basic mastery of sword moment. -> Mana maniptor (Epic): Can manipte mana to change thews of the world. -> Aura master (Elite): Able to learn Aura around your body. -> Pet instructor (Rare): Able to train pet monsters for different situations. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­. There were many interesting sses in this field. From the looks of it, mana-controlling and research-type sses had highpatibility here. Well, he expected this much. After all, he did nothing but research and mana training. He checked the legendary sub-ss of the aggressive type. ->Experimentor (Legendary): Able to simte the few-step basic experiment inside its head. Damn, it felt like Liberty made this ss for the Creation path. If he had this subss, then the number of trial experiments would decrease so much. He wanted to take this ss, but then shook his head and checked the Defensive sub-sses. ->Wizard (Epic): Able to use mana for mass destruction. ->Shield master (Elite): Mastery in the shield that acts as a solid defense. ->Synchronizer (Rare): Able tobine with one pet monster. ->Waste collector (Epic): Able to get some value out of the waste you produce. ¡­ Azure swords, Debtor, Media speaker, Fire mage, War mage, Traps setter, ¡­ There were many sub-sses rted to strong attack type, especially magic-oriented sub-sses, and a few sword-based sub-sses like Azure sword. The interesting thing was there were sses like Waste Collector and Debtor. All of this was very interesting. He checked the legendary option. ->Blood apprentice (Legendary): Temporarily modify your body by using the blood of a monster. "Fck" this sub-ss was like the degraded version of the Warlocks ss. He just continued to stare at this ss, then shook his head with difficulty. Sure, it was a very great ss, but he needed to do experiments and this ss would only be helpful in the long term. He shook his head and focused on the many Mage sub-sses. The war was very important for him to have a future. He could not take a ss based on its potential. No, he needed something that could create an impact from the start In the aggressive type, most sses were control-oriented, while the defensive type focused more on AOE damage or powerful point damage. Before making the final decision, he looked at the Extra sub-sses. ->Circus master (Epic): Use pets to make peopleugh. ->Stunt man (Elite): Is the body double that does the risky stuff? ->Magic Artist (Rare): Do trickery to fool others. ¡­ sword swallower, bomb juggler, poison drinker¡­ He continued to go through the list. There were so many weird sub-sses on this list. Some of them were very weird and mystic. As he continued to move down the list, he froze at thest legendary subss. ->Performer (legendary): ''Show must go on''. A performer lived, died, and killed for performing a great show to its viewers. ''What is this legendary?'' The description was so vague. Performer, this kind of stuff reminded him of the entertainer ss. It''s weird why he got this ss as the legendary. He did not remember doing anything that impactful - wait, the Panda hero thing. Mmm, it looked like Liberty took that into ount while making this ss. If he thought about his gamey so far, then sure ''the Panda hero'' was more active than the normal him. The only incident where people learn about him was that first war. They made him a sword thrower, and after that, it was the panda hero this and that. He shivered a little. He did not want this name to spread more. It was like a bloody imprint on his so-called bad image. ''Shit'' He shook his head. He did not know what to do. ''Show must go on.'' This was such an interesting description. If this ss was based on the Panda Hero or Entertainer ss, then most likely this subss would be buff-based. It looked absolutely trash on first look, but then why it''s legendary? what makes this ss sopatible for me? Is there something he was missing here? ''It can not be a normal support ss, is it? No, it is not time to take risks. There was war. How can support be helpful there?'' He shifted his attention to the mana base sses. While going through different options, he clicked his tongue. There was nothing here that would be helpful in the long term, and those with that kind of potential were so weak at the start. He did not want to be a one-time show. He continued to stare at the screen in front of him. ''Show must go on.'' This kepting to his mind. "Wait," he paused and went back to the legendary ss description. He re-read the description and started breaking it into smaller parts. It focused on some shows and the performers that would perform these shows. After spending a few minutes, it was most likely a condition-based ss that focused on increasing the performer''s powers. Not support, but an enchanter-type subss. There was a major difference between support and enchanter. Support focus more on other while enchanter focus more on self. And then that show thing pointing it toward the conditional-based subss. A subss came with an active and a passive skill that could activate anytime, but that was not the case with a conditional subss. The conditional sub-sses were stronger than normal sub-sses, but the problem was they had these conditions/skills attached to them that made them usable for a limited amount of time. Once the condition did not meet, all the effects of the subss would be gone. This performer subss must have a condition rted to this show. "Show. What is a show?" he asked himself and next the moment the immediate answer was somewhere where many people gather to see something or someone. The war could also be a show for all those NPCs. "Ahh," He did not know if he was fooling himself to take this gamble but the more he thought the more he felt that this show could be the thing he was searching for. He only wanted a subss that provided him power in fights, and if all his rambling was leading in the right direction, then this could definitely be a great subss for him. "But I don''t think there will be any high-damage skills." Not thinking much, he took the risk here. It was unknown and it sure looked like something that provided self-buff. It would be good for him that left with no buff skill on his hand right now. [Are you sure you want to select the ''Performer ss?'' (yes/no)] "Yes" Ding! [Adding more detail to the subss.] [Legendary performer: Description: Life is a stage and you are a performer. Act as much as you can and attract as much attention as possible when the show is on. ->Conditional Skill (Stage): You can set the stage anywhere and everywhere for your performance. The stage will not end till the performance is over or you lose the minimum audition to view it. Condition to active: A minimum amount of viewers need to look at the stage. Cooldown: 3 days after the performance ends. Effects: * The more creatures look at the show, the stronger you will be. * The more impact you will create on your viewer, the stronger you will be. * As the legendary performer, you give a minimal boost to your fellow performers. #Lookism (Passive skill): A performer must maintain their looks while performing. (Work only when stage skill is in use.) # Teleportation trick: Teleport from one ce to another, leaving behind random illusions like balloons or glitter in your ce. Range 10 meters. (Only able to use when stage skill is active.) ] He was shocked to see that though he would get buff but it was not in his hand. It was based on the number of viewers looking at the show. Chapter 226 Players excitement for the war <h4>Chapter 226 yers excitement for the war</h4> He stared at the full details of the subss in shock. This sure was a conditional ss of enchantment type, but why the hell were there so many conditions to this ss? From a quick nce, there was only that stage skill condition that he needed to achieve, but then there was a fucking cooldown of 3 days to this skill. This made this skill a raremodity to use, thereby making his subss very hard to use and then he grabbed his head, looking at the 2 other skills. "Lookism, what the hell I will do looking like Barbie in the war? Shit, it might increase the opponent''s morals." He rubbed his forehead. The teleportation trick sure looked like an impressive skill if he ignored the annoying illusion, but there was no cooldown to this skill. This looked too good to be true. He shook his head. "No, this is a great subss. This ss will be perfect for me. Yeah, no subss is bad." He self-hypnotized himself for a few minutes and focused on the most important part of this skill: buff. He would get buff based on the number of audience and the impact on the audience. There were no exact figures of how much of a buff a certain number of audience would provide. So much uncertainty with no answer. There were many questions rted to the audience. Would it consider the NPCs looking at the war from the arena as an audience? What about monsters? He stopped thinking much, no matter how bad this ss might be, but war looked like a perfect ce for this ss to shine. After all, 1000s of yers would be present in the war. He looked at his status. He had to assign some of the unassigned stats somewhere. He nned to make this decision based on the subss, but he threw that thought in the trash can. After thinking much, he ced 43 points in the Int and made it reach 100. There were still 85 points left. He added 20 points to agility, 16 points to strength, and 12 more points to intelligence. That all, for now, should be good. He checked his status. "Status." _______________________________________________________ yer Name: Grave Species: Human being ss: Dungeon Master Subss: None. Title: Master of Serpent Cave. Level: 50 Health: 590/590 Mana: 2385/2385 _____________________________________ AGL: 147 + 27 VIT: 5 INT: 112 STA: 24 STR: 119 + 20 DEF: 5 +5 Hidden stat: WIS: 40 Status: Healthy. Unassigned stat points: 37 Equipment: * Unending Tyranny (Silver) * Leather boot (Bronze) * Bone armor (Bronze) ______________________________ He was a paper character now. He could invest some points in VIT or DEF, but that would not help him much. Rather than increasing these stats, it''s better to rely on mana for now. With this much mana increase, he could start the proper use of wisdom stats. The power that caused tension among the top guild in hisst life could not be so simple. Ding! The sound of notification pulled him out of his thoughts. [The selection of the reward over. yer Grave will be Tier 1 from now on.] With this notification, everything became nk. He opened his eyes and found himself in front of the Temple gate. Ding! [City war started. ###You are part of the war. ] [Warning! Forced teleportation to the war. Time left: 4:58.] Not wasting much time, he rushed to the city market. He did not know the extent of his subss, but he had this cool idea to maximize the subss. He had to buy some war broadcasting devices and y them in his space vige. He could gamble more money to increase the chances of his sess. Grave became busy in hisst minutes nning to win this war. ¡­ 30 minutes earlier in the forum. Most of the yers from the 3 kingdoms were very excited to know how thest day of ze''s conquest would end. To reap the most out of this event, the most famous local gaming-rted channel GLO started its special show earlier in the morning. The screen became ck for a second, and then a beautifuldy appeared on the screen. [ "Good morning Everyone. It''s Ketty, your lovely host from the GLO." Ketty appeared on the screen in a red dress with a smile on her face. She continued, "Today we have a special morning show for all of you. It''s ''BLAZE Conquest.'' Yup, this is the special show that only focuses on the city war in which the ze guild takes part. Before starting, let me tell you more about the new game Giants. ''ze guild'' is a new giant that shed out of nowhere and started its conquest. In the past 3 days, this guild fought in 20 city war. 10 for tier one and 10 for tier 2. out of all those wars, they only lost three wars. It''s hard to believe, but yes, you heard me right. They only lose 2 tier two wars and 1 tier one war. 20 wars were not enough to satisfy the ze guild no, they have dered that today, thest of their conquest, they will take over 10 more tier-one cities. 10 wars in one day is hard to believe, but you know what is more impressive? 8 of 10 the guilds surrender their city to the ze guild 1 day before the war. For today, we will see the ze taking part in two wars. Hehe, before moving to the other details, let me introduce you to our experts." The camera shifted to a middle-aged man in a dull yellow coat. "First, we have game strategy expert Mr. Rayn with us." Rayn waved to the camera. The camera shifted, and this time it showed a young man with silver hair. "Next we have the famous Silver_Knight with us as the game expert." Silver_Knight smiled at the camera. The camera shifted, and it showed a youngdy in a white one-piece. "And for thest expert, we have Miss Lotus from the famous Flowery Guild." Lotus just nodded at the camera, and the camera shifted back to Ketty and the other experts were on the side of the screen. Ketty said, "Let''s start with today''s first war. It''s between ze Guild and Abyss Guild for the tier 1 city. We have many interesting things to tell you guys. Let''s start with official statements, up till this point, the Abyss guild did not release any statement about this war, but just recently we heard the Abyss has paid for the advance broadcasting." The expert on the screen had their eyes wide for a moment. Ketty said with a smile, "Let''s ask our expert opinion on this." The Silver_Knight was first. "Well, this sure is an interesting development. We all were waiting for the Abyss response and they instead paid for Advance broadcasting interesting. Before this news, I was sure that ze will cruise this war, but now seeing the Abyss''s confidence, I am not sure. Maybe there is some hidden powerhouse." Ketty said, "Well experts, you will be more surprised to know that Abyss only taking part with 1,500 yers in this war." "What?" "What?" " " All the experts had these dumb looks with their mouths open. Rayn asked Ketty, "Is there any backstory behind them going with these fewer yers?" Ketty smiled at him and nodded. "There sure are many reasons behind all of this. First is the absence of elite yers. After a thorough digging, we came to find that all the elite teams were called out from the city 1 month before the war. Abyss guild calls them for some kind of training. Rayn said, "Oh, so they were nning to give up this city. But then why are they taking part in the war?" Ketty looked at the screen. "Let me give details to you guys. During the main event, we have seen many guilds gathering their forces in limited regions. To do so, guilds will always be called their elite from the city they choose to give up and this Abyss city was one of the leftover cities. Now moving on from our investigation, we came to know the new city head was against this decision to abandon the city. " Lotus said, "Oh, that''s why? Now I get it, thatmander must be salty from the guild. Geez, what a pathetic low life." All the experts looked at Lotus. Silver_Knight said to Lotus, "Please refrain from making personalments." Lotus said to him, "What I say is true, though. That pathetic city head is just wasting their guild resources and our time." Rayn asked this time, "Oh, is that so, then why do they spend all the money on the Advance broadcast? I don''t believe Abyss guild will provide that kind of money for no reason." "This." Lotus became quiet. She could not think of any logical reason behind this. Ketty said, "Well, well, we have another piece of hot news for you guys. From the hidden sources, we came to find that 1 day earlier, a meeting took ce in the Abyss guild head office. " The eyes of all the experts started shining. Silver_Knight asked, "Oh, was that meeting rted to this war?" Ketty nodded her head. "You see, we wanted to know Abyss stands for this war and after talking to many members, we came to know the guild taking part in this war because of one unknown person''s decision." Lotus said, "It must be that bastard city head." Silver_Knight shook his head, "No, a mere city head for tier 1 city does not have this much power in Abyss guild. The only people I could think of... " Raynpleted his sentence, "The Daemon prince." Chapter 227 Bet before war. <h4>Chapter 227 Bet before war.</h4> Raynpleted his sentence, "The Daemon prince." Ketty chimed in, "Bingo! This was not confirmed, but one of the Deamon princes was directly supporting the city head." Silver_Knight asked, "But who and why?" Lotus added, "Yeah, I don''t see the point in them wasting so many resources in a losing war." Silver_Knight shook his head. "Looks like we have a hardcore ze fan here." Lotus squinted at the Silver _knight. Ketty said before things escted, "Well, we don''t know all the reason, but this sure made this war very interesting." "Wait," Rayn said, "I have an interesting theory in my mind." All others looked at him, and Ketty asked, "Sir, can you tell us your theory?" Rayn nodded and said, "All of us know how close Abyss Daemon princes are. It''s hard to believe someone among them going against others." Lotus said, "But that looks like the case here." Rayn shook his head. "maybe but I think this is a test. Thinking about it. Why Abyss, a top guild of the Algoma kingdom, takes this kind of risk with no benefit." Silver_Knight said, "Wait, don''t tell me they are doing this to test their new talents or something." Rayn pointed to Silver_Knight, "That is correct. We might see some new rising start in this war." "New rising star!" All of them mumbled with interest. Until this point, no new rising star appeared in the war. Those that appeared were famous ones, but it''s different if it''s a rising star trained by the top guilds. Ketty said. "Oh, it looks like this war might not be that simple. Now that we started this topic, let me introduce you guys to the powerhouse that we will see in this war. First, we have the Yellow sun from the ze side." On the screen, multiple clips of different yers using massive fireballs on 100s of yers in front of them. In all the clips, the yer using the giant fireball was in yellow armor with the sun logo on them. Ketty continued, "Now we don''t know the exact details, but warmanders from the ze guild can use this powerful skill. But don''t underestimate Abyss as they have a new star on their side, the Lil Commander." This time multiple clips with yers in ck armor killing and fighting other yers appeared. In all clips, a little kid was standing on the back,manding all the Abyss yers. Ketty appeared back on the screen and said, "This will be a head-on sh between a warmander and Yellow Sun. Let''s ask our expert prediction of the first war." Lotus was the first, "There is no way ze will lose this war. The Abyss will regret wasting so much on this war." Silver_Knight said, "Well, without the elite yers and with that low number, I don''t think Abyss had any chance." Rayn said atst, "This time, there is only one thing the Abyss could have that can change the result. A hidden start yer and from their confidence I think it would be 1 vs 2." Ketty said with a smile, "Oh, so we do have some chances to see an engaging war. Well, let''s end our talk, as it is time for the war." A logo appeared on the screen and then a big white screen appeared. ¡­ Outside Gazzi City, the armies of both sides gathered for the war. On the Abyss side, Dhruv and Branch manager were standing at the front of their army. Both of them were nervous while their eyes were scanning the army in search of the Grave. Dhruv said, "I don''t think the brother is here right now." The branch manager looked at Dhruv with concern. "Don''t tell me, sir, get into some problem in the trial." Dhruv took a deep breath to calm himself and turned to the front. "Well, there''s no point in worrying about the brother. It''s better if we focus on war." He looked at the front. There were thousands of yer standing in front of the ck army. All these yers had a sun logo on their armor and robes. In front of this army stood ady in Yellow armor with a big sun mark on the armor. She was themander leading the ze guild in this war. She was the one with the power to obliterate the whole ck army behind him alone. His hands were sweaty, and his throat dried. He was smart enough to understand this war was not a simple game for him or his brother. He was sure if they lost this war miserably, then they had to face a huge bacsh. After all, they had no one to rely on, nothing to back them. He turned his head and saw all the Abyss yers wiggling here and there. From their faces, he could read that none of them believe in the victory. The momentum was already on the ze''s side, there was nothing he could say that would have much effect on the yer''s morale. He hardly turned to the front. He looked down, his hand and leg were shaking a little. The pressure was too much. He closed his eyes and focused on the center part of his brain. One after another, his brain started ignoring all the surrounding sounds. There was only him, surrounded by a little darkness. He did not know that, but he had achieved the meditative state of one with self. Many of the monks spend their time in istion to be able to reach this state, but for Dhruv, the pressure allowed him to enter this state. The voice of his inner thoughts became loud and started echoing in the darkness. "What if we lose this war?" "Where is Brother?" "I don''t know how to deal with that yellow sun." "Will they kill us if we made them lose?" "What will Brother do here?" ¡­ It was chaos, hundred of sounds echoing everywhere. ''Stop this!'' Dhruv screamed at himself. He asked himself, "What is my role here?" A reply came from the darkness, "Be an impressivemander and deal with the ze guild." "Mmm, that right then. I don''t need to think about anything thing else then." Slowly, different voices stopped echoing in his mind and only one thing remain, amander leading the Abyss guild. He opened his eyes. There was no nervousness in them, instead a hidden confidence shine from those eyes. There was one thing he was confident of: he had done everything he could to be an outstandingmander. No need to doubt his hard work. He started taking this war as the opportunity to use everything thing he had read so far. He stared into the eyes of the yellow sun. Both of them continued to stare for some time and then he smiled, "Hehe, this will be interesting." The branch manager had his mouth wide open as he looked at Dhruv. He could not believe that this kid was smiling just now, and that face reminded him of Grave. ''fck both brothers are abnormal.'' At this time, a projection of the head city head NPC appeared between both armies. He looked at both armies. "Commanders, pleasee forward." It was time for them to decide the bet and terrain conditions for the wars. At this, the yellow sun and Dhruv moved next to the NPC City head. The NPC city head looked at them and said, "We need to decide rewards. Going by the standards. First, those who died in the war will lose one of their equipment and the winning guild will receive all those pieces of equipment. Do any of you have a problem with this?" "No." "No." The head NPC nodded his head and asked, "Second the mary reward, Challenger, tell me the number of gold the ze guild wanted to offer in this challenge?" This was the special condition where Challenger needed to give extra rewards in case of losing. The yellow sun said, "10 tinum coins." "10 tinum coins passed the condition of minimum mary reward. Abyss guild cannot refuse this war." NPC then looked at the Yellow sun and asked, "Is there any condition challenger wanted to add?" The yellow sun smiled and said, "We want to have the treasure package." NPC looked at Dhruv. "What''s the decision of the defender? In case of refusal, they will only get 50% of the mary reward." Dhruv looked at the poker face, but inside he was in shock. His brother told him about how the ze guild would try to make the bet as big as possible. He was ready for this but treasure package from the start. In the treasure package, the losing guild had to show 10 high-grade items of gold and above ranks to the winning guild, and out of that, the winner got the choice to take 3 of them. It sure was an enormous loss for the losing guild, but refusing will decrease the mary reward by 500 gold coins. He looked down and nodded his head. "We ept the challenge." The yellow sun smiled at that. The NPC head said, "1 more condition added. Now do the defender, do you want to add a condition to war?" This was the beauty of Liberty Online. In the war, the challenger had the first chance to add to the bet. If they refuse, then the betting would be over, but in case they added one more bet condition, then the defender got the next chance to add to the bet. Then the cycle repeated until one side refuse the bet. Though there were many restrictions on the kind of bet they could ce. One of them was that the bet and the reward could not surpass the level of possibility. In Tire 1 City, all the bets needed to be on the level that something a yer of level 50 could achieve. But those restrictions became loose at the higher city level. This gambling before the war made many guilds lose everything from just one war if they were not careful with it. The yellow sun was confident that Abyss would add nothing. She had seen them shivering and shaking. There was no way this little kid would take more risk. She froze the next moment Dhruv looked up and said with a smile, "I want to add¡­" Chapter 228 The betting ends <h4>Chapter 228 The betting ends</h4> Dhruv looked up and said with a smile, "I want to add the condition of 1 quest. The loser needs toplete one quest given by the winner." NPC head looked at Dhruv and said, "There are rules and restrictions on what kind of task can be given to the other party as long as the winner follows those regtions. This condition will be valid." He turned to the yellow sun, "Does the challenger ept this bet if not, the challenger needs to increase the mary reward by 50%." The yellow sun stared at Dhruv and nodded her head. "We will ept the condition." Head NPC nodded and said, "1st round of betplete. Both parties added and epted the betting conditions." He asked the yellow sun, "It''s the challenger''s turn. Do you want to add any conditions to the bet? " Both Dhruv and the yellow sun stared at each other. He had this mocking smile on his face that say, ''Is this all you got''. She smiled back at him and said to the NPC head, "I want to add more conditions to the betting." Dhruv maintained his poker face outside, but he was very excited at this development. The moment his brother told him to be themander, he also said to make the stake as high as possible. He was happy that ze did not back away. The yellow sun said after some thought, "We will bet 5 gold-grade weapons." Dhruv frowned a little at this. Head NPC said, "In the second round, if the defender wants to refuse, then the mary reward will decrease by 100 percent." The true betting started from here, in each sessive betting round, the refusal condition became harder. Dhruv took his time and then nodded to this condition. Head NPC nodded his head and asked Dhruv. "It''s the defender''s turn now. Do you want to add any more betting conditions to the war?" Dhruv nodded his head and said, "Looser needs to give 500 units ofmon resources to the winner." The moment Dhruv said that yellow sun frowned. She expected some special bet, but it was a dirt cheap resource. She looked at Dhruv in disappointment. Her impression of Dhruv fell down. For her, it looked like the kid was trying topete with her in betting. Well, she did not want to waste more time and choose to be serious. She epted the bet, and the betting moved to the 3rd round. This round Yellow Sun once again chose to ce the bet and said, "I want the loser to provide 20 different skills to the winner. " "What 20?" Dhruv asked in confusion. He thought the small bet would go for a few rounds, but 20 skills break the norm of betting. In betting, the aim was to increase the betting condition subtly, so that it could act as bait for the other party to ept the bait. Yellow Sun said, "Yes, 20, I don''t have time to waste here. Let warp this fast." ''Oh, so that''s the scene'' he nodded his head in understanding. ze did not take this war seriously, it was just a time pass for them. ''Well, if you are in such a hurry, then let''s not waste time with low bets.'' Head NPC said, "Said if the defender wanted to refuse the bet then he needs to provide 100% of the mary reward while the Challenger will not spend anything on the mary reward." Dhruv nodded his head to ept the bet and said, "For my condition, I want the loser to provide 10 elite-grade snake eggs. And in case we lose, we will provide ze ten elite-grade monster eggs of their choice." There was silence at this time. The head NPC gulped down as heard this bet. It is not out of the tier 1 city limit, but it was still very hard to achieve a bet. The head NPC said, "If the challenger wants to refuse, then they have to increase the mary reward to 300%." The yellow sun stared at Dhruv and said, "lil kid, are you sure you were not messing around here?" He said casually, "If you don''t dare to ept this bet, then back down. Do not waste time speaking nonsense here." "You!" she pointed her finger in anger. "Just wait for the war." She turned to the NPC head. "I ept the bet." NPC nodded and said, "4th round of betting starts. From this round, both parties can change the betting condition a little to fit their needs. Now, challenger, you want to add more to the bet." This time Yellow Sun said loudly such that all the yers present in the war could hear her clearly, "We want the losers to drop 2 equipment in the war." The unrest started as the yer heard this bet. The ze yers were grinning while the Abyss yers had pale looks on their faces. The head NPC said, "If defenders want to refuse, then they need to provide 300% of the mary reward." Not waiting, Dhruv said in a calm but loud tone, "Instead of equipment, we want money. If Abyss wins, they will get 1 equipment and money for other equipment. " The head NPC said in excitement, "The changes were within the limit. The defender had epted the bet and the city administrator will ensure the fairness in the trade. If Abyss wins, the yers were given the choice to select which weapon to take and which to take money for." The yellow sun asked Dhruv loudly, "Do you seriously believe that you can win?" Dhruv ignored her and said to the NPC, "For my condition, I want ze to provide 100 books on the war strategy that I didn''t read." The refusal condition was a 500% increase in the mary reward. The yellow sun said, "If that is the case, then I want Abyss to hand over all the information about the city they have from the day they started ruling the city." The head NPC nodded his head. "Changes were within the limit. Bet epted. Start of 5th round." The yellow sun paused at this and then shook her head. "There is no point continuing this. I don''t believe you can provide something interesting, anyway." Dhruv nodded his head. He understood that the tier 1 and tier 2 cities would only let them deal with up to gold-grade items. There was no point asking more of them. It would be much more interesting if this was a Tier 3 city where the restriction on betting was low. Overall, he felt satisfied with all the bet conditions, and he also stalled a lot of time in this bet. His intention from the start was to stall as much time as possible. After all, the brother was still not here. Now if brother came in time, there should not be any problem in the war. The yellow sun looked at the head NPC and said, "I will not add anything more to the bet." The head NPC nodded. "As the challenger refuses to add, that marks the end of betting. Now let''s move to the terrain selection." He turned to Dhruv and said, "The defender has the right to select the terrain, so please tell me what type of terrain you want the war to take ce." Chapter 229 Start of the war <h4>Chapter 229 Start of the war</h4> "The defender has the right to select the terrain, so please tell me what type of terrain you want the war to take ce." A screen appeared in front of the Dhruv with many types of terrain, from the pain field to the cave and big castles. All these terrains needed a different kind of troop movement and forrge wars where over 5000 yers needed to fight, it was best to choose the open fields terrains. From the different terrain on the list, he had a couple of them in his mind. He wanted to discuss the n with his brother to make the final selection, but that was not possible now. After taking all the time, he looked at the head NPC and said, "I want to select the broken castle." The head NPC nodded his head and said, "All the requirements met, let the war begin." The moment he said that, all the yers disappeared and even the head NPC projection disappeared from there. ¡­ Dhruv opened his eyes to find himself standing on the rooftop of the half-broken castle. All the Abyss yers were standing below the half-broken castle. The rooftop of the castle was so small that only 10 yers could stand on it at maximum. Far away in front of them, he saw a familiar castle with Yellow sun on its rooftop while the ze''s army was in front of that castle. A vast in ground with patches of trees was present between both castles. The broken castle was the perfect terrain to use the on-field control. In the books on strategy, he read about 2 kinds of strategies. One that you made before the war started that was full of sequence and what to do, when to do it, focused. The second kind was the on-field decision and follow-ups. Both strategies had pros and cons, but in this war, he knew the army''s limits and knew that there was no way they could win this war until and unless someone tied down that yellow sun. It would be best to go on full defense until the one task to hold her down came. A big projection appeared on the empty field. [The Gazzi city war. Challenger: ze Guild (3010/3010) Defender: Abyss Guild (1533/1534) Win condition: Kill all the opponents or make the oppositemander surrender. (8 betsbined with the standards are on the line.) Time for war to start: (1:59¡­1:58) ] As the countdown started, a thin ck light surround all the Abyss yers while a yellow light surrounded all the ze yers. Not wasting time, Dhruv looked at the yers and said, "Everyone, it''s time to show these guys that we are not some stepping stone for them. Get in the formation and show them what we are made of." The Abyss yers were tensed, fear was shining on their faces but they followed themand, and everyone was in the formation within the next few moments. There were 6 more yers on the rooftop beside Dhruv. 5 of them were bandmates while the 6th one was the fatty branch manager. On the ground was an enormous group of 500 yers in the front. Most of the yers in this group were physical fighters, and most of the former team leaders led this group. Thene the second group of 600 yers, further divided into 6 sub-team of 100 each. Each of these teams was a mixture of physical fighters, healers, and others that deal with buffs. There were 6 wings, and the 6 strategists trained by Dhruv led each of them. 3 wing troops stood on the left side of the main troop, while the other 3 stood on the right side. Then came thest toon of 300 mages. They stood just behind the main troop. Only thest bunch of elite yers lefts that just mixed in the different teams, and thest hundred under his brother stood behind the mages. The Abyss was ready. On the other broken castle rooftop, there were 2 more people besides the yellow sun. The ze guild had a simple 2 wave formation. Both waves had 1500 yers each. The interesting thing was both the wave had these sub-waves in them. In the first wave, they had 4 sub-waves where the first two were different fighters while thest two were mages and healers. The other big waves only had two sub-wave with fighters on the front and mages on the back with healers. The interesting thing was there stood a dozen of yers just before the castle that was not part of any waves. Both armies looked at the countdown while holding their breath. It was not only yers participating in the war that held their breath but inside the Arena 1000s of NPC and yers hold their breath while looking at the cooldown. Arena had a big circr ground with a gigantic screen floating above it. There were massive stairs around the arena where many of the yers and NPC sat quietly. At the top of the stairs were areas with massive chairs and other refreshments. Those were the VIP areas where members of 10 noble families were present. A barrier that prevents any kind of skill use surrounded the entire arena. There was one moment when everyone in the city gathered together under one roof without caring about what circle they belonged to. It was the city war. All the NPC and yers knew that the winner of this war would gain the power to change their life. Many prayed for change, while some did not want any change. With all the tension and excitement, the countdown reached thest 10 seconds. All the NPC and yers said in unison, "10¡­ 9¡­5" ¡­ "3¡­ 2¡­1," GO! With that, the big projection between the ground disappeared and the first wave of ze rushed to the Abyss. Dhruv looked at the ze wave and took out 2 chess pieces. This was the power of his new sub-ss the Chess master. Chapter 230 Chess Master ? Dhruv looked at the ze wave and took out 2 chess pieces. This was the power of his new sub-ss the Chess master. A subss well suited for a war general like him. This subss presented him the special subordinates with special powers to him. There was a rook and bishop piece present in his hand. He drop them on the roof floor and with a shine two NPC appeared beside him. "Good to see you, King." "What''s your order, king?" Both NPC bowed down to him. One of them was a bulky man with a massive sledgehammer on his back. He was in chain mail, and there was an iron helmet with some spikes on his head and he had a crude appearance. This was his first piece of the rook. Brad Next to him stood a girl covered in a white robe from head to toe. She had a blue pendant hanging from her neck. She had this pure aura around her. This was his first piece of the bishop. Miya. [Chess master: Description: Life is a board where you are the king of your world. As the king, you get the power to wield the heroes of the past. Kingmand (passive): All the pieces will absolutely follow their king''smand. They will able to hear yourmand as long as you can see them. Pieces collected : (All the piece levels and stat will get adjusted to the king level.) 1. Rook: Brad (A human with a giant strength that wields his sledgehammer to cause destruction.) Skills avable to Brad: * Special Charge: Gather all the power to charge toward the enemy. The length of stride before the sh will decide the damage output. (Caution: Any pause or break in stride results in a bacsh of the amount of the damage umted.) Cool down: 5 minutes. ¡ª 2. Bishop: Miya (A Human magician known for her simple but destructive magic.) Skill avable to Miya: * Special Mana beam: Gather the mana and then release the destructive mana beam. The time of charge will decide the damage output. Cool down: none. (Caution: The moment charge time exceeds 5 seconds, then Cooldown: 10 minutes.) ¡ª ->The honorable sacrifice: The death of a piece will result in a 10% increase in all the stats for 5 minutes. -> The resurrection of the piece will take 20 in-game days. (Caution: The death of the king while using the pieces will result in the pieces'' death.) ] Dhruv smiled at them. His new subss had some simrities with a chess game. Though this subss had limited potential, it was the best sub-ss for him to be independent from others. From what he explored so far, he would get 15 units under him. The best thing was these both these past heroes had one broken special skill with them and their stats were independent of his stats. What''s interesting was that he found that their total number of stats was the same as his stats. He shook his head. No time to get lost in the thoughts. This one ss increases his strength three folds. He stopped smiling and said, "Good to see you two again." Both of them got straight and looked around. Brad had this stupid smile on his face, while Miya had a death-cold look. Brad said, "Haha my king, so you finally decided to participate in the war." Miya stared around, observing the ze and Abyss yers. "This seems to be a hard war." Dhruv nodded his head. "Yeah, no time to waste Brad," he pointed to the iing ze wave. "Let''s start with the charge." "haha as youmand, my king." With that, Brad jumped down from the top of the castle''s rooftop. Bam! Hended right in front of the scared Abyss yer. Not caring about them, he took out the 10 feet massive hammer in his right hand. Tok! Tok! Tok! With heavy steps, "aaaaaaaaaahh," and with a loud shout, he rushed toward the ze yers. All the eyes shited. Dhruvmanded, "Make sure to break their spirit." Brad said with a smile, "Haha, As you wish my king!" The distance between was 500 meters, no, 450¡­ 200. At 100 meters, "You dare to go against the king. You have to pay with your life!" With a scream, Brad jumped at the ze front line. Boom!! A massive dust cloud formed and after a few seconds, everyone see in their show a man with a massive hammer standing in the center with 10s of the crushed body around him. The impact wasrge enough to break the head of the wave. "WHO DARE TO GO AGAINST MY KING!" With a loud scream, Brad started swinging his massive hammer, sending yers flying left and right. All the Abyss yers had their mouths wide open at this disy of raw strength. Dhruv screams at them, "What are you guys doing? It''s time for war. Grab your weapons and smashed them into ze''s guys." This took everyone out of their shock state. All of them shouted in a union, "What our ordermander!" Dhruv pointed forward. "Let''s smash the ze!" "Smash the ze!" "Smash the ze!" "Smash the ze!" All the abyss followed the chant. With that, Dhruv used his first-ss skill [To the war] a skill that provides 50% buff at the start of the war for 5 minutes. Hemanded, "1 group to the front for the sh. Left-wing 1 and 2, Right-wing 1 and 2, all dispersed to the side. 3rd wings will be on standby. Group two, unleash your spells on the side of the ze wave. GO!" With the new gain confidence, all the abyss yers rushed to follow themand. The next moment, mages started pouring their spells on the ze wave while the first team rushed for the frontal sh. The counterattack from the ze mage came they attacked the first group. "Aaah ah" Scream started, casualty started urring on both sides still with high buff Abyss came on top in the frontal sh. The 1st group engaged with the ze wave while Group 2 was just behind them, providing long-range magic damage. Chapter 231 Display Of Tactics ? The 1st group engaged with the ze wave while Group 2 was just behind them, providing long-range magic damage. The 4 wings in the action moved to the side, avoiding the major sh. They went into the groups of trees on the side. They just swept from time to time, killing the ze yer in a sweep, and then backed away to the next groups of trees. This way they avoid getting chased while trying to move to the side of the big wave without getting surrounded. "Smash these guys!" "Smash these guys!" Chanting the same phrase, the 1st group shed with the big wave. The supper-buffed warrior dominated over the ze yers. With Brad in the lead, they were so dominating that they were about to tear the made of ze yers. At this moment, the person beside Yellow Sun moved his hand up and then closed it in a tight grip. With thismand, all the yers on the side of the wave rushed to the center. They filled in the spot and did not stop there, but the others on the front line at the center shifted a little back while the extreme end maintained their position. A massive semicircle formed with the Abyss yers at the center. The number of abyss yers in the front be lowpared to ze. Casualty started to appear on both sides. Dhruv moved four fingers of his right finger in the air. 4 wings on the side rushed in from the left and right. Dhruv looked at Miya. "I want a shower of mana beam on both extreme ends of the semicircle." Miya nodded her head and moved a step forward. She swiped her hand in the air and with that 20 mana beams formed in front of her. Half of whichnded on one side, while the other half was on the other end of the hemisphere. The mana beams could only disorientate the fighter, but Dhruv smiled. The wing temporarily joined and hit the ze at the same point where the mana beams just hit. 400 hundred Abyss yers collided with the extreme end of ze''s semicircr formation and they justpletely tore past killing hundreds of the ze yers in the process. Both big wings reached the back of the ze wave and then once again broke into 4 parts rushing side trees. The yer on the Abyss side had a confident look on their faces. The yer on the ze side had their mouth wide open. The hemisphere broke, but then they smiled, looking at the 400 helpless yers in front of them. The branch manager came next to Dhruv. "Why did you sacrifice 400 yers so fast?" Miya kicked him. "How dare you talk to the king like this?" "Stop it," Dhruv turned to the front and saw the 100 s yers standing just before the ze gate rushing toward them with around 500 yers behind them. The manager said, "Oh shit, they were quick to not let this opportunity slide." Dhruv shook his head. "Don''t worry, I specially chose this field for a special reason." As he said, the 4 wings all rushed to the four most dense tree patches on the field. Each of these patches was a few hundred meters wide, with hundreds of trees. The wing divided deep and disappeared from the eyes into the tree patches. The manager asked, "You don''t expect them to survive there, do you? ze yers will soon surround them and hunt them down. It''s only a matter of time." "Shhh, I know that." Dhruv looked at the 1st group and shouted, "Expand and engage." As he said this, Brad recited his word at the front. The next moment, the Abyss front line thinned down, and a bnce appeared to the front line. All the focus was on the back of the front line, the ze reserve was about to reach tree patches. The 100 ze elite were just on the border of the tree patches. The war seems to be over for these Abyss wing yers. Dhruv shouted, "A mana beam in the air now!" Miya shot it, and the next moment, 100s of the abyss yers rushed out of the tree patches toward the back of ze''s front line. A few of the yers on the back got assaulted by ze elites. A chase to the back of the ze''s front line started. Dhruv shouted, "Wing 5 and 6 hit the center, elite at the front." With that, 10s of Abyss elite and 200 wing yers rushed to the center of the front line. The abyss troops on the front fighting masked their presence. Both the troops running toward the front and back were in the same line. The moment two wings with elite came close, Brad on the front line backed away, leaving a little opening to the front. ze yers tried to rush to the gap in happiness but the horror awaited them. Boom! Bam! At the same time, the wings on the front and back collided with the thickest center. "Ahhhh" "What happens here?" "No, let me get out of here." Chaos started. No formation remained and a killing fest started. The Abyss first group moved back and the 2nd group poured down all their magic spells, not caring about the alleys or enemy. The 1st group at the back started chanting, "Littlemander!" "Littlemander!" The dying yer in Chaos started chanting, "Littlemander!" "Littlemander!" The scream and chaos shocked everyone on the battlefield, in the arena outside, and even the audience viewing out of the game. Behind these screams and blood, there was one guy''s brain. What people think of one side of mascara shifted to the other side just with one person. They looked at the yer count and gulped down. No one expects this much disy of tactics on such a low level. [The Gazzi City War. Challenger: ze Guild (2241/3010) Defender: Abyss Guild (1021/1534) Win condition: Kill all the opponents or make the oppositemander surrender. (8 betsbined with the standards are on the line.) Wartime: 7 minutes 21 seconds. ] Chapter 232 Bad Situation ? After a few minutes of chaos, the remaining troops created a distance between them. The result of the first sh resulted in around 1400 yers'' deaths. Around 900 from the ze guild while 500 from Abyss yers. Loss of yers was not much of a problem with ze but Abyss lost almost all of its winged yers. Now only group 1, group 2, and a few extra yers remained, and the reserve had around 150 troops that did nothing for now. Not giving them much time to assemble, all the ze yers in the second wave rushed toward the front line. The yer standing next to the yellow sun that gave themand earlier moved to the edge of the castle. He ced his hand up in the air and three big bright circles appeared next to the castle. The circle grew bigger with each passing moment. The branch manager screamed, "What''s going on there?" Dhurv had a frown on his face. He felt things were about to turn for the worse. "Puaaa!" "Puaaa!" "Puaaaaa!" With screams, 3 massive boars appeared next to the ze castle. All of them reached up to 5 meters in height. They had these meter-long tusksing out of their mouth, dark brown furs with slightly red eyes. At the end of the boar tusk, there was a me glowing. The entrance of the massive boar made everyone on the battlefield pause. Even the ze guild yers were in shock at this sight. Dhruv started sweating. The fatty manager said in a dread tone, "It''s over. All of them were Unique grade me boars. There is no way for us to survive now. It''s all over.." Dhruv gulped down. He underestimated the ze guild. Until this point, all the battle ze guild did for tier 1 city, there was only the Yellow Sun that took charge. He never expected them to have a Star-level yer. No, wait¡­ he looked at the 3rd person who was quietly standing behind the Yellow sun. They only had 3 people in the castle, so it''s safe to assume that guy was also at star level. But it could be wrong. Maybe the yellow sun was more powerful than them, but whatever the case, things seemed very hard. All the Abyss yers looked at him with eyes filled with resentment, waiting for his order. They continued to defend the remaining ze yer in the front while shouting. "Shit, it''s over." "Please no, I don''t want to be a ve. " "Fck, there''s no way the guild will let us walk away after losing high bet war." "Why the fck that guy bet so much? " "Fck it. I want to kill him with my hand." "Idiot. He was the only one we could depend on right now. " "You still believe in miracles. " "Shut up. I want to fight till the end. I don''t want to go more in debt." "¡­" "¡­" The Abyss''s yers were in chaos. Still, they looked at the castle for the nextmand. The only saving grace they could see right now was him. The pressure was increasing on him every second. The Branch manager screamed next to him. "Do something fast." He was in a hyperactive state, stimting different choices in his mind, but no solution came. The second wave of ze was about to reach them and 3 unique rank monsters were rushing from behind. "Lilmander, what do we do?" One of the yers on the ground asked. The branch manager screamed at him. "What to do now? Sent the reserve to defend." "No, those guys will not participate for now." The branch manager pulled his hair in frustration. "Why the fck do you want to save them? We have to use everything?" He ignored the branch manager and kept looking at the battlefield, but there was no way to get out of this situation until a new variable appeared. He grabbed his head and sat on the ground. "Ahh, I don''t know. Give me time." The second wave of the ze guild joined the first wave of survivors. The pressure on the Abyss increased and the front line started moving back toward their castle. The mage in group two did their best to reduce the number of the second wave but it was not much effective. Earlier, mages had already used their most lethal spell, so now they only had less powerful spells left in their arsenal, and those were not effective. The front line continues to fall back. Only a few hundred meters left between troops back and the castle. The Branch manager came to the edge of the castle. "Hey all reserve some-" Before he could finish hismand, Miya kicked him down the castle, making the people on the castle dumb fold. The reserve yers looked at the branch manager in confusion. Dhruv looked down at the screaming fatty and then at Miya with a questioning gaze. Miya said in a casual tone, "Master, this guy is making things difficult for you. Now you can concentrate in peace." He sighed and said nothing. He saw the ze guild moving and creating three massive gaps in their formation. The me boars rushed into those gaps and BOOM! The momentum of the Boar sent the group one Abyss yers into the air. The boars easily tore past group one and reached in front of the mages. Soon the crying sound started echoing and group two started running here and there to save their life but the three boars were too much for them. The yers of the ze guild also increased their attack, and group one was about to copse. The presence of Brad was the only thing that holding the front line so far. Things were about to end for Abyss guild but Dhruv had a smile on his face. Just a moment ago, a little snake came up to the castle wall with a paper in his mouth. On the paper there were two words, ''Get ready!'' He crumbed the paper and shouted to the reserve yers, "Get ready!" All of them looked at the front in the concentration. He turned to the Mike and bands and said, "Get ready." They nodded their heads, took out different pieces of music equipment from the inventory, and started arranging them on the rooftop. The movement on the Abyss rooftop attracted everyone''s attention. At that moment. "Uaaaa uaaa uaaaaaa uaaa" A loud scream of the pigs echoed on the battlefield. The pig lost its reasoning and then stopped moving altogether. No one saw what happened, but they could see the massive boar dead near the Abyss castle with a little sword stabbed to its back. Dhruv said with a smile, "The variable has appeared." Chapter 233 Entry Of The 10th Daemon Prince ? Tak! Tak! Tak! The sound of footsteps echoed in the silence. All the noise died down and his eyes focused on a man in a ck robe walking out from the group of mages. Every step the mana took sent a loud sound to the surroundings. The face hidden behind the ragged robe and the thick, dark aura surrounding him made him shiver. The man did not care about the gazes on him and moved toward the beast''s body. The Abyss yers as well ze yers were stunned silly. They could not believe how a level 50 unique beast that required a squad elite team got killed within seconds. Vice looked at the man in the robe with wide eyes. That guy''s face was not visible, but the dark aura surrounding him gave him relief. That guy was not simple. He could feel a little suffocation, even though he was so far away from the guy. He looked around and saw others beside him also had pale looks. They looked at each other and gulped down. Tak! tak! The man continued to walk and reached next to the corpse of the massive boar. He jumped on top of the corpse. Squeaaaaa! Squeaaaa! At that time, two beasts screamed and rushed toward the dead body. "Shit!" Vice cursed with excitement. He wanted to see the man in action, but contrary to his expectation, the man did not look at other boars. Instead, that guy took something out of his pocket. ''It is weap- ahh'' Vice could not believe his eyes. The guy took out a bundle of dried, slightly purple leaves rolled together. "What''s that?" He asked, but no one answered him. He continued to stare at the guy and his mouth continued to drop down in shock. Click! With a click of his finger, the guy produced a small me on his finger and he burned one end of the left bundle and then. "What the fck!" a collective shout from everyone. "Am I in a dream?" Pat! "Nope, this is real." "The guy actually¡­" gulp! "Smoking a cigar!" "Dude, it''s a purple cigar." "Is this just a gimmick?" Wait! Everyone on Abyss''s side stared with stars in their eyes. The man moved the purple bundle next to his mouth and puffed out the rings of purple smoke in the air. "Whoa!" "It''s for real." "Hey, I want that." "Give me one." The Abyss goons were in a frenzy. At this moment, a sizzling sound of guitar pained their ears. They looked up at the castle top. There was a guy standing next to lilmander, and he shouted. "You fcker behave," he pointed to the man in the ck robe, "that our leader, the one who will lead us to victory." "Leader?" "What leader?" "Isn''t that littlemander?" There was confusion and tension building among them. The ck robe man ced the purple cigar in his left hand and pulled out a bloody ck sword in his right hand. ''This'' Vice hearing started beating fast. He recognized the sword. A few others also back down, recognizing the sword. "You bastard scream your heart out that our 10 Daemon prince ahhhh" Boom boom! The loud drumbeat matched their heartbeat at this revtion. "Daemon prince.." Daemon prince, but that¡­?" They were confused but then. Boom! Boom! Boom! "Daemon prince," Boom! "Daemon prince," Boom! "Daemon prince," Boom! Loud chanting came from Abyss castle top and slowly no one cared about reasoning as started to go with the flow. "Daemon prince! Daemon prince! Daemon prince!" The group one fighter started screaming. The surviving mages scream all in chanting, and the reserve forces and everyone on the rooftop chant one single name. 900 yers screamed in Union, the 1000+ yers sitting in the arena started screaming, the yers of other cities watching from the forum started chanting, the kid outside the game joined in the madness, and even the NPC could not able to control them in this madness. One name vibrates everywhere "The Daemon Prince," many stunned at this entrance. The carrying the name just took another puff and motioned with his hand to the opposing castle. One name vibrates everywhere "The Daemon Prince," many stunned at this entrance. The carrier of the Daemon title just took another puff and motioned with his hand to the opposing castle full of confidence and mockery. Tunnnnn, tunnn the high pitch guitar rang. Bomb, Boom! The drum joined in. Tuun, tunn, boom, boom! tuun boom! As the momentum of the loud sound reached its peak, Mike jumped on the railing, "Leeeeeeet''s starrrrrrrrrrt!" with the scream, the music stopped. The battlefield was tense, and yers on both sides looked here and there in silence. The Yellow Sun and others in the castle had a frown on their face. The increased heartbeats echoed softly in the silent battlefield in anticipation with the slow drum beat matching. Mike started the first verse. "In the dead of night, the battlefield aglow" The tamer on the ze''s castle motioned his hand back. The yellow sun moved his hand up with a little fire and the one behind her jumped down with a massive sword in his hand. Then, like lightning from the heavens, the silence broke. The low mellow sound of the guitarbined. "We march with purpose, our fears won''t show," The ze yer started running back. Dhruv motioned both his hands back. The Abyss yer also started running to the castle. The guitar ignites¡ªtunnnn tunnnnn¡ªa zing trail of sound. "With Daemon''s fire, our hearts do ignite" An empty battlefield where the man in the ck robe, ''the Daemon price,'' and the one running from the ze guild, left. The drums join in¡ªboom boom¡ªpounding like a war drum''s heartbeat. "A quiet whisper, then we''ll take flight!" They said nothing to each other and the sword man from ze jumped on the Board head with a forward sh. The Daemon prince moved his sword to block the attack. The guitar riffed ze brighter, igniting the soldiers'' spirits, Mike continued in a low voice. "Oh, the silence fuels our inner fire," Ting! Both swords sh with each other and take a step behind. The swordsman not caring about his safety rushed for another strike. Drumbeats resonate¡ªboom boom¡ªshaking the very earth beneath them. "We''re building up, rising higher and higher," Demon Prince continued to be in a defensive position. He continued to move back. There was silence in the abyss side. "With every step, our spirits ignite," The swordsman was about to attack when the Daemon prince moved for a sh. The swordsman easily took a step back, and the de passed through an inch away from his head. He smiled, but the next moment two snakes jumped out of the daemon prince''s robe and bit both of the swordsman''s eyes. "woaaah!" The abyss yer gave a collective roar. "The Daemon''s strength, we''ll unleash tonight!" The heat of the battle was so great that nobody even got the chance to amaze when the demon prince stabbed his sword into the mouth of the screaming swordsman. Fatal! The guy died in one shot, and two snakes rushed back to the Daemon prince''s robe and disappeared. Not caring much, Daemon Prince cut the swordsman''s head and kicked toward the ze castle. Abyss yers were about to cheer when they sensed the intense heat. None of them realized earlier, but a massive ball of fire wasing toward them. All of them started shivering, looking at the mini sun-size fireball. Many started counting theirst moments, and even the Mike and band stopped the music and had their mouth wide in shock. It hit them that none of it mattered in front of absolute powers. At that time, the Daemon prince in the ck robe rushed forward with a shining sword in his hand and disappeared in the intense light. All the Abyss yers closed their eyes and covered them with their hands, then they heard. BOOOOM! Many of them did their best to see theirst moment and peek a little, only to be left stunned. They saw it. The massive sun-sized fireball split from the middle and then broke into a weird shape and disappeared. Bam! The Daemon prince flew back and hit the massive boar''s body. Everyone looked in that direction and saw Daemon Prince getting up and then the fully burnt ck robe fell down. ueeeee! everyone swallowed their saliva when they saw a chisel body with a few burnt marks. The thing was, these burnt marks were not the serious kind, but more like the war trophy on the body. The Daemon prince moved his hair and then they saw an absolute beauty. A kind of beauty that was pleasant to everyone and what made them dumb was that every one of them knew the guy. Many of them had seen them, but this¡­ The Daemon prince just stared toward the ze side and slowly started to move forward. The guitar and Drums once again re up and Mike''s sound came matching the beat. "Oh, Daemon prince, our strength and guide, In your name, we won''t step aside, With every beat, our hearts unite, We''ll rock this war, we''ll im the Rightttt!" "You fcking bastard, repeat after me. Scream. Let''s show the zing cunt who they are against." At this, everyone took a step and mumbled. "Oh, Daemon prince, our strength and guide." The guitar wails, shredding the battlefield, "In your name, we won''t step aside," The drums thunder."With every beat, our hearts unite,"¡ªboom boompelling the chant everyone rushed toward the ze side in maddened screaming. "We''ll rock this war, we''ll im the right!" Chanting the chorus Abyss yer followed the running Daemon prince in front of them. Chapter 234 The grand entrance to the stage Chapter 234 The grand entrance to the stage The Crazy Development. Grave finished his preparation. He was in a ck robe waiting for the timer to end. [Warning! Forced teleportation to the war. Time Left: 0:10 ] Thest 10 seconds passed slowly Zap! He got teleported to the battlefield. Grave opened his eyes and found himself midst of the screams of yers. "Aaa run." "Shit, jump to the side." "Fck, why is this boar so strong?" "I want a pork?" "Shut up bastard and run." He looked around in confusion and saw many yers in robes running here and there headless while a few big boars were chasing after them. Soon he realized the situation around him and looked toward the shing sounding from his left. He nced there while dodging the boars like others and saw many yers wrapped in ck aura fighting against the many opponents in the yellow aura. He also noticed both castles and found Dhruv standing on top of the nearby castle. Slowly, a rough situation of war formed in his head. He was happy that the abyss did not copse. He was right about giving themand to Dhruv. As he was about to move, a notification popped up in front of him. Ding! [A perfect opportunity for the stage deployment detected. Do you want to set the stage? (yes/No)] He smiled. His initial guess was correct. The war was a perfect ce for stage development. With a wide grin on his face, he selected yes. [The stage is activated.] Ding! Ding! [The Lookism in effect. As the performer, you will have this unique charm to you which makes you look pleased to others.] He felt the surrounding air change, though he did not feel any power gain, only a cosmetic change. Not caring much, he looked at the next notification. [Chose to Enter the stage. (Caution: Entrance is the opportunity to gather the most attention, so proceed with preparation.) ] The moment he saw that notification, he canceled his n to meet Dhruv. Instead, his mind churned. Right now, all his hopes depended on this subss he did not want to mess up. He had to gain some kind of decent buff from his subss. Many entrance ns formed in his head and he immediately moved his hand. The next moment, a little gate appeared next to his hand and a little snake crawled out of it. This was his 2nd ss skill, ''the Gate of Serpent''. The moment the snake came out, a pop-up appeared in the corner of his eyes. [001/500 Capacity left.] He smiled looking at the little snake that was looking around the battlefield. He handed a little paper note to the snake pointed toward the Dhruv on top of the castle. "Give him the note and hide." The snake with the paper in its mouth nodded its head and slithered toward the castle. Garve went through all avable skills he had and though his most powerful skills got sealed, there were many new skills that he never used. He found a perfect skill that he could use to create a grand entrance. He took out his bound sword and started doing a little stretching while looking at the 3 boars running around him. His idea was to target one of these big boars, but a normal attack wouldn''t do much. He had to start with some massive damage and he had a perfect skill to do that. A kind of new skill that he has not used so far. A skill not belonging to him but attached to his bounded weapon. He hid within the running mages. Squeeeeeee! A boar rushed toward them. All the mages ran to the side to dodge the boar''s charge, and he followed them. They were sessful in reaching the side in time and the boar ran to their side. Just at this moment, he jumped on the boar and stabbed his sword on its side. The small stab did nothing to the boar, but he smiled and used 3rd special skill of his sword ''Overcharge''. The sword started sucking the beast''s blood like a hungry leach. Sqeeeeee! The boar started screaming, and he jumped away from the boar. To the people around, it looked like some just collide with the side of a boar. Squeeee! Squeeee! The boar became mad and started rolling and smashing its body around to remove the sword, but those actions did nothing and within 10-20 more seconds boar screamed for onest time and fell to the ground. The whole battlefield was in silence now. He selected to enter the stage at this moment and moved toward the boar''s corpse. [Entering the stage] Tak! tak! To his surprise, the sound of his footsteps was the only thing he could hear on the entire battlefield. He reached next to the boar that still had its eyes open a little, but it was dead. He jumped onto the corpse and took out his special cigar made up of leaves grown in the snake poison. This was his special premium product that he nned to reveal to the gaming world. He clicked his finger and a little me formed on his fingers. Well, this was all he could do from his 5% of the fire element affinity from the blessing. A little finger lighter, though it was a cheap trick, looking at the stars in the Abyss goon eyes, he knew he seeded in gathering their attention. At this time, he heard Mike scream from the castle top, and then the chanting started. Ding, Ding! [The 1000s plus warrior on the battlefield got hooked on your performance. +5% addition to all the stats. ] [The 1000s plus spectators loved your entrance. +10% addition to all the stats.] [The 1000s plus monsters in the dungeon started worshiping and mimicking the way you entered the battlefield. +5% addition to all the stats] [As the legendary performer, all the fellow performers got an increase of 0.5% increase in their stats. (Note: Anyone fighting within a kilometer range will count as a fellow performer.)] The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!